China Studies Wiki - User contributions [en]

20220630 Culture 11

2022-07-07T03:16:26Z

Hu Wenwen: /* 英语口译方楚晗 Fang Chuhan 202170081616 */

Back to course homepage: [[Chinese_Language_and_Culture_2022]], back to final exam paper overview: [[20220630_Culture]]

==This is the final exam paper website no. 11==
Because this website got too large, we have split it into smaller websites. Please look for your name beneath to get to your smaller website. If you look for the old version of this website, please find a copy here: [[20220630_Culture_save]]

*[[20220630_Culture_1]] papers 1-10: 1: 英语笔译卞王倩 Bian Wangqian 202170081563 '''Europeanized Chinese and Cultural Factors Behind it''', 2: 英语笔译曹姣 Cao Jiao 202170081564 '''Research on court culture in the Tang Dynasty from the perspective of poem -- take ''Changhenge'' for example''', 3 英语笔译陈路瑶 Chen Luyao 202170081565, 4 英语笔译崔晓凡 Cui Xiaofan 202170081566, 5 英语笔译邓阳林 Deng Yanglin 202170081567, 6 英语笔译高智慧 Gao Zhihui 202170081568, 7 英语笔译何丽娜 He Lina 202170081569, 8 英语笔译胡良明 Hu Liangming 202170081570, 9 英语笔译黄琼 Huang Qiong 202170081571, 10 英语笔译邝雨琪 Kuang Yuqi 202170081572
*[[20220630_Culture_2]] papers 11-20: 11 英语笔译黎溢佳 Li Yijia 202170081573, 12 英语笔译李思敏 Li Simin 202170081574, 13 英语笔译李思源 Li Siyuan 202170081575, 14 英语笔译李婷 Li Ting 202170081576, 15 英语笔译李欣 Li Xin 202170081577, 16 英语笔译李颖 Li Ying 202170081578, 17 英语笔译李媛 Li Yuan 202170081579, 18 英语笔译李梓婕 Li Zijie 202170081580, 19 英语笔译梁思婷 Liang Siting 202170081581, 20 英语笔译廖诗韵 Liao Shiyun 202170081582
*[[20220630_Culture_3]] papers 21-30: 21 英语笔译刘唱 Liu Chang 202170081583, 22 英语笔译刘乐乐 Liu Lele 202170081584, 23 英语笔译刘双英 Liu Shuangying 202170081585, 24 英语笔译刘婷 Liu Ting 202170081586, 25 英语笔译刘瑶 Liu Yao 202170081587, 26 英语笔译刘珍 Liu Zhen 202170081588, 27 英语笔译龙翰良 Long Hanliang 202170081589, 28 英语笔译罗姚林 Luo Yaolin 202170081590, 29 英语笔译马艳焕 Ma Yanhuan 202170081591, 30 英语笔译聂薇 Nie Wei 202170081592
*[[20220630_Culture_4]] papers 31-40: 31 英语笔译孙丽君 Sun Lijun 202170081593, 32 英语笔译仝雨梦 Tong Yumeng 202170081594, 33 英语笔译童略雅 Tong Lueya 202170081595, 34 英语笔译庹树梅 Tuo Shumei 202170081596, 35 英语笔译王思琪 Wang Siqi 202170081597, 36 英语笔译王亚娟 Wang Yajuan 202170081598, 37 英语笔译肖冬晴 Xiao Dongqing 202170081599, 38 英语笔译肖佳莉 Xiao Jiali 202170081600, 39 英语笔译谢晓莹 Xie Xiaoying 202170081601, 40 英语笔译熊嘉玲 Xiong Jialing 202170081602
*[[20220630_Culture_5]] papers 41-50: 41 英语笔译颜媛 Yan Yuan 202170081603, 42 英语笔译杨心怡 Yang Xinyi 202170081604, 43 英语笔译杨紫微 Yang Ziwei 202170081605, 44 英语笔译张国浩 Zhang Guohao 202170081606, 45 英语笔译张姣玲 Zhang Jiaoling 202170081607, 46 英语笔译张瑞 Zhang Rui 202170081608, 47 英语笔译赵宇翔 Zhao Yuxiang 202170081609, 48 英语笔译郑冬琴 Zheng Dongqin 202170081610, 49 英语笔译钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611, 50 英语笔译周皓熙 Zhou Haoxi 202170081612
*[[20220630_Culture_6]] papers 51-60: 51 英语笔译周哲 Zhou Zhe 202170081613, 52 英语笔译朱丽娟 Zhu Lijuan 202170081614, 53 英语口译段小蝶 Duan Xiaodie 202170081615, 54 英语口译方楚晗 Fang Chuhan 202170081616, 55 英语口译胡雯雯 Hu Wenwen 202170081617, 56 英语口译黄天琪 Huang Tianqi 202170081618, 57 英语口译兰绮 Lan Qi 202170081619, 58 英语口译李丹 Li Dan 202170081620, 59 英语口译李立飞 Li Lifei 202170081621, 60 英语口译莫雨婷 Mo Yuting 202170081622
*[[20220630_Culture_7]] papers 61-70: 61 英语口译彭慧璇 Peng Huixuan 202170081623, 62 英语口译时友洁 Shi Youjie 202170081624, 63 英语口译伍佳惠 Wu Jiahui 202170081625, 64 英语口译夏晶 Xia Jing 202170081626, 65 英语口译向师琦 Xiang Shiqi 202170081627, 66 英语口译向望 Xiang Wang 202170081628, 67 英语口译徐舞 Xu Wu 202170081629, 68 英语口译张静芝 Zhang Jingzhi 202170081630, 69 英语口译张旻丰 Zhang Minfeng 202170081631, 70 日语笔译曹梦然 Cao Mengran 202170081632
*[[20220630_Culture_8]] papers 71-80: 71 日语笔译胡梦琪 Hu Mengqi 202170081633, 72 日语笔译张白鹭 Zhang Bailu 202170081634, 73 朝鲜语笔译刘安莉 Liu Anli 202170081635, 74 朝鲜语笔译王思佳 Wang Sijia 202170081636, 75 朝朝鲜语笔译徐盖 Xu Gai 202170081638, 76 朝鲜语笔译徐文慧 Xu Wenhui 202170081639, 77 外国语言文学 Akira Jantarat 202121080009, 78 比较文学与跨文化研究 Mahzad 202021080004, 79 英语语言文学 Mimi 2020GBJ002301

==英语笔译周哲 Zhou Zhe 202170081613==
<center>'''Confucian Teaching Thoughts'''</center>

<center>周哲 Zhou Zhe</center>

===Abstract===
The rise of the philosophic schools began with the practice of private teaching. So far as modern scholarship can determine, Confucius was the first person in Chinese history thus to teach large numbers of students in a private capacity, by whom he was accompanied during his travels in different states. According to tradition, he had several thousand students, of whom several tens became famous thinkers and scholars. The former number is undoubtedly a gross exaggeration, but there is no question that he was a very influential teacher, and what is more important and unique, China’s first private teacher. His ideas are best known through the Lun Yü or Confucian Analects, a collection of his scattered sayings which was compiled by some of his disciples.

===Key words===
Confucian teaching thoughts; kindness; The Analects of Confucius

===Introduction===
Ancient Chinese education is part of the brilliant and diverse ancient Chinese culture, the foundation on which it has been sustained and developed, and the driving force behind its constant innovation. It was passed down from generation to generation through ancient Chinese education. The school education, social education, family education and education in all kinds of craftsmanship were the guarantee of the continuity and development of all kinds of ancient Chinese culture, without which it would have been difficult to create, perpetuate and develop ancient Chinese material and spiritual civilization.

During the Western Zhou dynasty, there was not only a national school but also a country school, which gradually formed a systematic education based on ritual, music, archery, royalty, calligraphy and mathematics. During the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods, private schools began to develop as a new form of educational organization, and a number of masters emerged, such as Confucius, Mo Zi, Mencius and Xun Zi, who shone with their wisdom.
Ancient Chinese education is a humanistic one. It takes the cultivation of a gentleman as the sole purpose and focuses on teaching people virtue and wisdom rather than mere knowledge. It attaches particular importance to moral education and virtue cultivation, emphasizing moral integrity, ethics and lofty spirituality, advocating the development of ambition, and highlighting a sense of moral responsibility. It also promotes the spirit and broad-mindedness. China has gradually formed a long-term and profound educational tradition, starting from Confucius and Mencius, Lao Zi and Chuang-Tzu, and down to Song and Ming philosophy, all paying special attention to self-cultivation by attaching great importance to inspiring students’ self-awareness and initiative, to be persistent in their determination, to refrain from excessive indulgence and to do self-examination and good deeds, and to be subtle and prevent the gradual corruption. In this way, a series of principles and methodologies of moral education and cultivation with unique Chinese characteristics have been gradually developed.
===Characteristics of Confucian Teaching Thoughts===
In general, ancient Chinese educational thought, broadly speaking, has the following distinctive features.

First, there is the comprehensive view, that is, the big view of education. Ancient Chinese educators recognized early on that education is a subsystem of the larger system of society as a whole, and that many educational problems are essentially social problems that must be examined and solved in the context of the entire social system. In turn, the solution of educational problems would inevitably promote the development and progress of society as a whole. For example, Confucius attached great importance to education and regarded population, wealth and education as the three major elements of "statehood". From the idea of "The root of a state is in the family. Mencius", he attached importance to the education of family ethics and social morality "filial piety, brotherhood, loyalty and faith". He saw the important role of education in governing the state and stabilizing the social order. This idea of placing education at the forefront of governing the state and the people, and seeing the moral cultivation of the individual and the improvement of social morality as the basis for governing the state and stabilizing it, is very profound. The Book of Rites and Learning summarizes the role of education in sixteen words: "To build a state and rule the people, teaching is the first thing to do" and "To transform the people into customs, it must be learned". The role of education encompasses two interrelated aspects: one is to cultivate the various talents needed by the state, and the other is to form a good social moral style. This is a summary of the function of education as outlined and summarized by Chinese philosophers, which is still relevant today.

The second is the dialectical view, that is, the unity of opposites. Ancient Chinese educators emphasized the need to give priority to moral education, while not neglecting the role of intellectual education. For example, Confucius said: "A wise man devotes his attention to what is essential in the foundation of life. When the foundation is laid, wisdom will come. ", "If he (a young man) has time and opportunity to spare, after the performance of those duties, he should then employ them in literary pursuits. " (Analects Xue Er); and at the same time he says: "First there is the mere love of morality: that alone, without culture, degenerates into fatuity."(Analects Yangguo), ""I cannot say," replied Confucius, "if he could be called a moral character."" Dong Zhongshu also said, "If one is benevolent but not wise, one loves but does not distinguish; if one is wise but not benevolent, one is wise but does not do." This is the ancient Chinese view of the unity of morality and wisdom: moral education and its practice come first, followed by intellectual education; moral education is carried out through intellectual education, and intellectual education mainly serves moral education; there is an interdependence and interpenetration between moral education and intellectual education, between "practicing oneself with shame" and "learning from literature" There is a relationship of interdependence and interpenetration between moral education and intellectual education, and between "acting with shame" and "learning from literature". The same is true of moral education. There is also a relationship of unity and opposition between the understanding of moral concepts, the establishment of moral beliefs and the practice of moral behavior. The relationship between teaching and learning, and between teacher and student, is both contradictory and unified, as revealed in everything from the Book of Learning to Han Yu's Teacher's Discourse.

The third is the inner view, which emphasizes the inner moral function and self-awareness of the subject of inspiration. Ancient Chinese education inspires the inner self-consciousness of each person and puts forward a set of principles, requirements and methods of "being human", so that people can get the pleasure of "being human" from it. "It is a set of principles, requirements and methods of being human, from which one can derive the pleasure of being human and express the noble spiritual pursuit of human beings. Unlike Western Christianity and Indian Buddhism, ancient Chinese education is not "sinful education" but "joyful education"; it does not rely on religious beliefs and prayers, and does not advocate leaving society and the family, but emphasizes accumulating moral and good deeds in school, family and daily life, and strengthening self-cultivation. Instead of relying on religious beliefs and prayers, it does not advocate leaving society and family, but emphasizes accumulating moral and good deeds in school, family and daily life, strengthening self-cultivation, i.e., this shore is the other shore, "the highest and the middle way". Ancient Chinese educational thought emphasizes the ability to be self-aware of values in one's heart, to introspect, to reflect on oneself, to be prudent, to cultivate oneself, to perfect oneself, and to seek harmony between the human order and the cosmic order. Its quest for the source of value is inward rather than outward, not listening to the call of God or waiting for the revelation of Buddha. The emphasis on inspiring inner enlightenment and trusting in the inner power of the subject is a very important feature.

===Ancient Chinese Confucianism in Teaching and Learning===
Ancient Chinese educators have accumulated and summarized a wealth of teaching experience and have put forward many valuable ideas and insights into teaching theory, teaching principles and methods, and the requirements for teachers. These ideas not only arose in ancient times thousands of years ago is rare and valuable, but also today still shine with wisdom and are rich in enlightening educational significance. It is the essence of our traditional educational thinking and a major contribution to the world's treasure house of educational thought.

1. Teaching according to the material, inspiration and guidance

One of the best recognized traditional teaching ideas is "teaching to the students according to their abilities". Confucius remarked, "You look at how a man acts; consider his motives; find out his tastes. What the student does, what the student experiences, and what the student's interests are. For students not only "But now, when I want to judge of a man, I have to look at what he does in his life as well as listen to what he says.", but also "But when he has retired, on examining into his life and conversation I find he has been able to profit by what I have said to him." (Analects For the Government), i.e. examining the student's words and actions in private after class to get a full picture of the student's characteristics and reality. He knows the character traits of his students well, sometimes analyzing them in terms of their strengths, sometimes in terms of their weaknesses, and sometimes making comparative analyses of different students. He is able to target the different character traits of the students and follow their advice, instead of preaching in a uniform manner. Sometimes the students asked the same question, but he gave different answers. A disciple, the intrepid Chung Yu, asked if he might at once carry out into practice any truth which he had learnt. "No." answered Confucius. "You have the wishes of your parents and of your old people at home to consult. How can you take upon yourself to carry at once into practice what you have learnt?" Another disciple on another occasion asked the same question. Afterwards another disciple ventured to enquire of Confucius why he gave two totally different answers to the same question.

"That is because," answered Confucius, "the one man is too diffident, I therefore said that to encourage him; the other man, however, is too forward; Therefore I said that to pull him back. Confucius also advocated different teaching according to the level of intelligence of the student: "Confucius remarked, "You may speak of high things to those who in natural qualities of mind are above average men. You may not speak to those who in natural qualities of mind are below average men."" (Analects Yongye)

Mencius inherited and exerted Confucius' idea of teaching according to students' abilities and emphasized the variation of teaching methods. In conclusion, ancient Chinese educators believed that there were differences in students' personalities and that each student's natural endowments were different, so teaching methods should also vary from person to person. They opposed the use of a model to bind students, but advocated the development of each student's personality through education. In terms of teaching methods, ancient Chinese educators paid special attention to inspiration and guidance to develop the intellectual potential of each student. Confucius then went on to say: "In my method of teaching, I always wait for my student to make an effort himself to find his way I also make him find his own illustrations before I give him one of my own. bearing of a subject in one direction and found that my student cannot himself see its bearings into other directions, I do not then repeat my lesson." " (Analects Shu Zi)

2. Learn from the past, learn and think

The first words of the Analects are those of Confucius: "Confucius remarked, "It is indeed a pleasure to acquire knowledge and, as you go on acquiring, to put into practice what It is indeed a pleasure to acquire knowledge and, as you go on acquiring, to put into practice what you have acquired."" (Analects Xue Er) He also said, "Confucius remarked, "If a man will constantly go over what he has acquired and keep continually adding to it new acquirements, he may become a teacher of men.""(论语-为政) Zhu Xi explained in his Four Books Collected Commentaries, "The old one, what he has heard of the old; the new one, what he has The new one, the present one. The words learn to be able to practice the old heard at times, and every time there are new gains."

Only by repeatedly learning and practicing can we firmly grasp what we have learned; only when we have become proficient in what we have learned and have integrated it, can we learn from the past and know the future, and explore the unknown from the known. This kind of thinking, which attaches importance to learning from the past without neglecting the exploration of new knowledge, is still inspiring today.

On the issue of dealing with the relationship between learning and thinking, ancient Chinese educators mostly advocated the combination of learning and thinking and the importance of learning and thinking together. Confucius remarked, "Study without thinking is labor lost. Thinking without study is perilous." (Analects of Confucius Weizheng) He advocated that study and thinking should go hand in hand, but should be based on study. But it should be based on study: "Confucius on one occasion remarked, "I have spent a whole day without taking food and a whole night without sleep, occupied with It was of no use. I have found it better to acquire knowledge from books."" (Analects Wei Ling Gong) He also emphasized the need to think on the basis of study: "Confucius remarked, "A man who does not constantly say to himself, 'What is the right thing to do?' I can do nothing for such a man."
" (Analects Wei Ling Gong). Xunzi inherited this idea from Confucius. He also said, "I have tried to think all day long, but I am not as good as what I have learned in a moment." He also asked that, on the basis of learning, one should "ponder in order to pass on" (Xunzi Persuading Learning), that is, to integrate what one has learned through thinking activities.

3. Make Steady progress Incrementally

Ancient Chinese educators generally valued the principle of gradual teaching. The students of Confucius praised him for his "good enticement in a gradual manner" (Analects of Confucius Zihan). On the one hand, he believed that teaching was a process of natural development, and that it should be self-improving, not lax or interrupted; on the other hand, it should not be impatient or prostrated. He said, "The gentleman's ambition is not to attain the Way without becoming a chapter." He compares the order of advancement in learning to flowing water, "not without a surplus of subjects", and "he who advances sharply, retires quickly" (Mencius On the Exhaustion of the Mind). Mencius also used the natural growth of seedlings as a metaphor for the process of education. On the one hand, he advocated plowing with all one's might and opposed indulgence; on the other hand, he opposed weeping seedlings to help them grow and rushing to success.

The "way of learning" proposed in the Book of Learning is also against "dilly-dallying". It says: "Those who are good at asking questions are like attacking hard wood, and those who are easy first are followed by their programs, and when they have been long, they say (get off) each other to solve them. Those who are not good at asking are the opposite. He who is good at asking questions is like a bell; if he knocks on a small one, he will make a small sound; if he knocks on a large one, he will make a large sound; if he is subdued, he will make his sound. Those who do not answer questions well do the opposite. This is the way to advance in learning. "This is the principle of gradual progress in teaching.

Zhang Zai believes that the teaching process "should not be slow, but should not be hasty. Because the difficulty of the material and the development of the student's body and mind are "gradual", which requires teaching must also adhere to the principle of "gradual", not dilly-dallying and teaching. Zhu Xi even more clearly put forward the "step by step and progressive, familiar with the reading and fine thinking" teaching ideas. He said: "gentleman teach people in order, first pass to the small near, and then teach to the large far", "such as mountain climbing, people more to the high place, do not know since the low place do not pay attention to, the end of the reason to the high place". He stressed that teaching should be insisted on from near and far, from easy to difficult, from shallow to deep, from concrete to abstract, from known to unknown. Zhu Xi also said: "the sages teach people, the lower learning up to, in an orderly manner, so engaged in the middle of it, and the important, about and not alone, no delusion over the sloppy drawbacks. Today's scholars of the word are mostly opposed to this, so its high fell into the empty illusion, the low drowned in hearing and seeing, and despairingly do not know where they will return to. He thinks that if one does not first engage in lower learning but deludes oneself to reach the top, one is prostrated, and then one is reduced to empty illusion; if one engages in lower learning but does not seek to reach the top, one is drowned in hearing and seeing. In the former case, one is impatient to advance without following a sequence, and in the latter case, one is not advancing despite following a sequence, both of which will waste energy and fail to achieve the goal. He believed that only by learning in a gradual and orderly manner and according to one's ability could one make steady progress.

In conclusion, ancient Chinese educators have realized that the accumulation of knowledge and the growth of intelligence is a gradual process, and it is impossible to finish it all in one go. They emphasized that teaching should pay attention to stages and rhythm, and should follow the natural course of events, which is in line with objective laws.

4. Kindness helps save mistakes

The idea of teaching for long goodness and saving mistakes was put forward in the Book of Rites Book of Learning. The Book of Learning says: "There are four failures of the scholar, which the teacher must know. When a man learns, he may lose much, or he may lose little, or he may lose easy, or he may lose stop. These four are not the same as the heart. He who knows his heart can then save it from its failures. He who teaches is also the one who grows good and saves his failures." This is to say, in the learning process, some students are greedy for more and more, too complicated and do not seek to understand; some students are too narrow in knowledge, holding on to the residue of the queue; some students are not focused on learning, shallow taste; some students are stagnant, afraid of difficulties and retreat. These four types of problems reflect the different psychological states of students towards learning, teachers only understand these psychological states, in order to help students overcome these problems in a targeted manner. Teachers must grasp the specific situation, take advantage of the situation, and be good at both promoting students' strengths and overcoming their weaknesses.

Many and few, easy and difficult are not fixed, and gains and losses can be transformed into each other. Wang Fuzhi said in the Book of Rites, Volume 18: "Although many, few, easy, and stop have their own faults, the many are convenient for the extensive, the few are easy to specialize, the easy are brave to act, and the stop is safe in its order, and each has its own good; to save its faults, it is good at carrying on." Although many, few, easy and stop have their own faults, they also contain certain positive factors. Teachers should observe their students comprehensively, understand the dialectic of teaching, and, according to the "difficulty of learning" and the "beauty and evil" of their "qualifications", explore, cultivate, and This is to make up for the shortcomings of the students, and to save them from their mistakes. This is the idea of making up for the shortcomings, and of saving the shortcomings from the good.

The Book of Rites and Learning also explicitly puts forward the idea of teaching each other. It says: "Although there are excellent dishes, we do not know their purpose if we do not eat them. Even though there is a supreme way, we do not know its goodness without learning. It is because learning is then knowing the inadequacy, teaching is then knowing the difficulty. Knowing inadequacy, one can then reflect on oneself; knowing difficulty, one can then strengthen oneself. Therefore, it is said: teaching each other also. The "Tuijin" says: "Learn and learn half. This is what it means!" Here is a profound exposition of the contradictory relationship between "teaching" and "learning" and the interdependence and mutual promotion of each other. Teaching benefits from learning, and learning improves day by day because of teaching. Teaching can help learning, and in turn, learning can help teaching, which is called "teaching and learning". "Teaching and learning" implies not only a unified relationship between teaching and learning, but also a mutually reinforcing and complementary relationship between teachers and students on an equal footing.

5. Teach by example, respect teachers and love students

Ancient Chinese educators, based on their experience in educational practice, put forward various requirements for teachers, and leading by example and teaching by example is one of the important ones.

Confucius said, "If one's body is right, one does not follow orders; if one's body is not right, one does not obey orders." "If you can't correct yourself, how can you correct others?" (Analects of Confucius Zilu) Here he emphasized the importance of "teaching by example", correcting oneself and others. He also said, "If you do not speak to a man who can speak to him, you will lose him; if you do not speak to him, you will lose him. Those who know do not lose people and do not lose words." (The Analects of Confucius Wei Ling Gong) He advocated the use of both "teaching with words" and "teaching without words" in teaching, using "teaching with words" if it is possible to use "teaching with words", and using "teaching with words" if it is not possible to use "teaching with words", that is, influencing and educating students through hints or one's own daily behavior. There is a certain psychological basis here. Confucius said, "I want to have no words", and he believed in the power of "teaching without words".

Xunzi proposed: "There are four teacher techniques, and Bo Xi is not with it. A strict teacher who is scrupulous can be a teacher; a teacher who is a senior citizen who believes can be a teacher; a teacher who recites and does not offend can be a teacher; and a teacher who knows the subtleties and discusses can be a teacher." (Xunzi Zhi Shi) He believed that a teacher must have four conditions (not including extensive knowledge): first, the teacher must have dignity and be able to make people respect him; second, the teacher must have high prestige and rich teaching experience; third, the teacher must have the ability to teach in an organized and systematic way and not violate the teacher's instructions; fourth, he must know the subtle theories and be able to explain them clearly. The Book of Learning also sets strict requirements for teachers, considering high moral character and academic excellence as essential for teaching and education, as well as the mastery of correct teaching methods and principles.

Yuan Hong, a Jin dynasty scholar, said in "The Records of the Later Han Dynasty The Chronicle of Emperor Ling": "A teacher of scripture is easy to meet, but a teacher of men is difficult to meet." It can be seen that the standard of "human teacher" is not only to impart knowledge, but also to be a teacher of others. This is the excellent traditional educational thinking of ancient China.

Ancient Chinese educators also advocated that students respect their teachers and teachers love their students, establishing a good teacher-student relationship. Confucius loved his students and cared about their moral and academic improvement, as well as their lives and health. He was happy to see the progress of his students; he often helped them when they were poor; he visited them when they were sick; and he was very sad when they died. He established a deep friendship with his students. Confucius said; "If you love, can you not work? If you are loyal, can you not teach?" (Analects of Confucius Xianwen) He also said: "Two or three sons think that I am hidden? I have nothing to hide from you. I have no line and I do not share with the two or three sons. (Analects of Confucius Shu-i) Confucius had "no selfishness and no concealment" for his students, and he had unlimited expectations: "The future generation can be feared, how can we know that the future generation will not be the present?" (Analects of Confucius Zihan). He also believed that when a righteous cause needed to be taken up, the younger generation should be bold enough to go forward and take responsibility, even in front of their own teachers, without having to be humble, "when benevolence does not let the teacher go" (Analects Wei Ling Gong). The students of Confucius admired Confucius for his high morality, profound knowledge, and good teaching. Yan Yuan said, "If you look up to a person who is high, you will learn from him. If you look ahead, you will not be able to follow. The master was good at enticing people, and he taught me with literature and rituals, and I could not stop. Since I have exhausted my talent, as if there is a stand-alone Zhuoer. Although I want to follow him, the last thing I want to do is to do so." (Analects of Confucius Zihan) After the death of Confucius, the students built a house next to his tomb and kept mourning for three years, weeping bitterly when they parted. Tzu Kung could not bear to leave, so he stayed alone for another three years. He said, "The inaccessibility of Confucius is like the inaccessibility of heaven. (The Analects of Confucius Zihan) The student expressed his infinite nostalgia and admiration for Confucius.

Mozi also emphasized respect for teachers and love for students in his educational practice, and Mozi's teachers and students were able to live and die together and share the hardships. Mozi and his students "took fur and brown as their clothes, took crawling as their clothing, and never rested day and night, taking self-hardship as their ultimate goal" (Zhuangzi The World). The students followed Mozi "to the fire and to the edge of the sword, not to be deterred from dying", and this teacher-student relationship was gradually built up through life and death and common suffering.

Xunzi to whether the "valued teacher heavy Fu" to the height of the rise and fall of the country to understand, and advocate students over teachers. He said: "When a country will rise, the teacher will be valued but not the teacher; ...... when a country will fall, the teacher will be despised but not the teacher." (Xunzi Ontario) He believed that students not only have the relationship of inheritance of knowledge and learning to their teachers, but also bear the responsibility of surpassing the wisdom of their predecessors and advancing the academic level. He said in figurative language: "Learning cannot be done. Green, taken from the blue and green in the blue; ice, water for which and cold in the water." This shows that there is no end to learning, and that it is the law of academic development that "the blue is better than the blue".

Some educators of the Song Dynasty were also models of respect for teachers and love for students. Hu Aigong, on the one hand, advocated "strict teacher-disciple manners"; on the other hand, he also advocated deep affection and cordial relationship between teachers and students. He treated all students as his sons and brothers, and they respected him as their father and brother. Roy Cheng was so kind and friendly that students often felt "like sitting in the spring breeze and harmony" when they got along with him. Cheng Yi, on the other hand, is stern and rigid, some students see him sitting in meditation and dare not be alarmed, waiting in the door until the snow is more than a foot deep, leaving a "Cheng door standing snow" of the good story. Zhu Xi once criticized the shortcomings of the indifferent relationship between teachers and students in government schools, "teachers and students see each other, indifferent as people walking on the road". He carried forward the spirit of Confucius "teach people tirelessly", follow the good advice, tireless, have deep feelings for students. His pupil Huang You said in his "Acts of Zhu Zi": "Zhu Zi's lectures on the classics, through the ancient and modern world, were often given until midnight. Although the disease is detached, to the students asked to discern, it is removed from the body of the disease, a day without lectures, is tense often thought worried." Reflects the sentiments of a great teacher. Zhu Xi's requirements for students is strict, but not passive precautions, but positive guidance, do not focus on the form of the provisions of the provisions, but rather to inspire students to consciously comply. Enthusiastic teaching, the method proper, in order to deepen the teacher-student friendship, close teacher-student relationship. These experiences of Zhu Xi, which contain universal laws, reflect the fine tradition of respecting teachers and loving students in the history of ancient Chinese education, and are often praised and drawn upon by later generations.

===Conclusion===
Compared with foreign education, ancient Chinese education has these characteristics: it is not mechanical and dull, but flexible and varies from person to person and from time to time; it is not subdivided and detailed, but comprehensive and integrated; it is not merely teaching knowledge and technology, but the unity of morality and wisdom; it is not detached from teachers and students and disconnected from education and life practice, but teaching and learning together and integrating education into life practice; it is not pivoted on the system of knowledge, but on It is not a pivot on the system of knowledge, but on life, and aims at the building and cultivation of the human style from generation to generation.

===References===
*Mao Lirui(1985-1988), Shen Gouqun, eds. General History of Chinese Education. Shandong; Shandong Education Press

*Sun Peiqing(1992), ed. History of Chinese Education, Shanghai: East China Normal University Press

*Wang Bingzhao, Guo Qijia, Liu Huahua, He Xiaoxia, Gao Qi(1994). A Concise History of Education in China (Revised). Beijing; Beijing Normal University Press

*Guo Qijia(1998). Ancient Chinese Schools. Beijing: The Commercial Press

==英语笔译朱丽娟 Zhu Lijuan 202170081614==
<center>'''Eco-awareness in Traditional Chinese Culture'''</center>

<center>Zhu Lijuan</center>

===Abstract===
The traditional culture of the Chinese nation is brilliant,which contains many profound ideas of ecological civilization and ecological development. These thoughts not only provided the moral foundation for the continuous development of Chinese civilization for five thousand years, but also provided the theoretical premise for the sustainable development of modern ecology and ecological civilization construction. Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism occupy a very prominent position in Chinese traditional culture and have the greatest influence on later generations. This paper mainly discusses the ecological thoughts of Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism, so as to provide value guidance for properly handling the relationship between man and nature.

===Key words===
Ecological thoughts;Confucianism;Taoism;Buddhism

===Subtitle 1===
1. Harmony between man and nature.

The core of ecological thought in Chinese traditional culture：Integration of nature and human. The ecological thoughts in ancient China gestate in the traditional culture. Confronted with the ecological problems which bothers the whole mankind, people surprisingly discover that the Chinese ancient philosophy has provided enormous enlightening accomplishments for the problem, or it contains the creative principles to cope with such contradictions and conflicts when we are pondering and searching for the solutions to the crisis, which is the wisdom of "Correspondence between Heaven and Human." "Correspondence between Man and Nature" is an elementary proposition of Chinese traditional philosophy. It is not only a basic spirit of China's traditional culture, but also is the optimal plane pursued by Chinese culture.On the one hand, the word "heaven" refers to "the vast nature," and it also refers to "the highest principle" and "the highest power." On the other hand, the word "unity" attaches importance to the process of a harmonious and unified status, which refers to the state of harmony between man and nature.

The ideology of "Integration between man and nature" lasted for more than 2,000 years, which was publicized, explained and developed by most ancient philosophers and became the basic style of Chinese culture and even Oriental culture. According to Ji Xianlin, a master of oriental culture, "harmony of heaven and mankind" is an elementary form of China's culture and this ideology is concentrated expression for the philosophy in oriental culture. This thought has established the foundation of ancient China philosophy, and it has exerted far-reaching influence on development of traditional culture. It is not only worth carrying forward, but also related to the future of mankind. "Harmony between man and nature" is regarded as a consistent ideological tradition in Confucianism. Confucius as "Yi Zhuan," once said,"Anciently, when the sages made the Yi, it was with the design that (its figures) should be in conformity with the principles underlying the natures (of men and things), and the ordinances (for them) appointed (by Heaven). With this view they exhibited (in them) the way of heaven, calling (the lines) yin and yang; the way of earth, calling (them) the weak (or soft) and the strong (or hard); and the way of men, under the names of benevolence and righteousness. (According to the book Yi Zhuan, there is a contribution made by Confucius: He regarded heaven, earth and man as three resources and regarded them as natural laws, which were finally used to establish an orderly world system. )

In addition, the contribution made by Mencius lies in his mode of mind and nature, completely showing your mind so that you know your nature and heaven. For Meng Zi, people do not need to know their mind or heart, but only show or appear completely in your spirit so that they can recognize human nature and the heaven. Dong Zhongshu believes that There is a natural order to things. Only by following such guidelines in order to achieve the integration between man and nature. Zhang Zai accepted the idea of the universal nature of heaven, and for the first time combined these two parts. As mentioned tree types of knowledge from Zhang Zai: the knowledge from seeing and hearing;the knowledge based on virtue;the knowledge from sincerity. Xunzi believes that Heaven has its seasons; Earth its resources; and Man his government. This, of course, is why it is said that they "can form a Triad." When man abandons what he should use to form the Triad yet longs for the benefits that result from the Triad, he suffers from delusion! The concept of "harmony between man and nature" is also expressed in Xunzi's viewpoint, which expresses the ecological concept of harmony between man and nature.

Similarly, Taoism advocates "Harmony between heaven and man." Laozi first expressed the ideology of "Correspondence between man and nature". He proposed that Man law the law of the heavens, France Road, Imitation of Nature. Zhuangzi also believes that not to receive (as evils) the inflictions of Heaven is easy; not to receive (as benefits) the favours of men is difficult. There is no beginning which was not an end. The Human and the Heavenly may be one and the same. Based on Taoist view, harmony between man and nature is the key for all things in nature to maintain its differences, but also to realize a comprehensive and coordinating relationship between humna and nature. Any destruction of nature will lead to the destruction of the relationship between man and nature, which is opposed by Taoism.

To sum up, the thought of "harmony between man and nature" is the main line of thought running through the main schools in ancient China. "Harmony between man and nature" contains different levels of content, and different philosophical schools and philosophers have different views on it. For example, Taoism pays more attention to "nature" and Confucianism pays more attention to "humanity". However, the basic meaning of this thought is the internal unity of man and nature. The concept of "harmony between man and nature" has undergone a long process of development and it complex in its content. however, it embodies the profound understanding of the relationship between man and nature in traditional China culture. Therefore, the concept of "harmony between man and nature" is the core of ecological thought in traditional Chinese culture.

===Subtitle 2===
2.Taoism thought of the nature law.

Taoism is one of the main schools in the history of ancient Chinese philosophy, which contains rich ecological thoughts. F. Capra, a contemporary humanistic physicist, once said, "As far as I am concerned, among the traditional schools of philosophy that contend with a hundred schools of thought, Taoism provides the deepest and most perfect ecological wisdom. It emphasizes that in the process of natural circulation, all phenomena and potential of individual and society are basically the same." With Laozi and Zhuangzi as the representatives, Taoist philosophy systematically discusses the relationship between heaven and man. The believes in nature is the quintessence of Taoism, and this concept has established the strong foundation for a rich ecological thought.

In Taoism, "Tao" is the beginning and nature for the whole world. The basic, eternal principle of the universe that transcends reality and is the source of being, non-being, and change. Laozi proposed that Tao gives birth to one, and one gives birth to two, and two gives birth to three and three gives birth to all things. What's more, he also pointed out the myriad things under the heavens are born of being, being is born of non being. That is to say, the Too of Tao-ism is the unitary "that" from which springs the production and change of all things in the universe.In other words, people and everything in the universe, everything and on everything, the reason things are unified into the same to my heart.The relationship between "one" and "ten thousand" is not only the relationship between mother and son, but also the relationship between unity and diversity. As the foundation of the existence of all things, "one" represents "nature", where "nature" represents the whole nature. In other words, all things are an integral part of nature, and man is also a thing in all things, that is, a part of nature.

It was the first time that Laozi explicitly put forward the "nature" in the history of philosophy in China, where he discussed the relationship between man and nature. "Man laws the land, the land laws the sky, the sky laws the Tao, and the Tao laws the nature. There were three means of the nature in Taoism: one was the natural in nature, the second was spontaneousness and own so, the third was nature in the life meaning.That is to say, human beings should take "Tao" as the law, because it is the basis of the existence of all things in the world. According to Lao Tzu, everything in nature, including human life, is the result of creation of nature, which is naturally generated and has no master, which is the basic meaning of "Tao follows nature. In Taoism, man is a part of nature.The movement and change of all things in nature are regular.Tao, heaven, earth and man all exist naturally. They exist and move according to the nature of nature, and are constantly changing. Laozi believes that human behavior should conform to nature and follow the operation law of all things in nature. "Knowing often means knowing, not knowing often, making mistakes and being fierce". That is to say, it is wise to act according to the laws of all natural things. If you don't act rashly according to the laws of all natural things, you will inevitably lead to danger. Taoism believes that since man was born in the process of "Tao" giving birth to all things, man should follow the example of heaven and earth, adopt an attitude of conforming to nature to all natural things, and "dare to do things to assist the nature of all things", that is, "inaction". "Natural inaction" is the direct embodiment of "Tao follows nature". Taoist "inaction" does not mean inaction, but does not deliberately act recklessly or force arbitrarily. Therefore, Laozi emphasized that we should do things in an inaction manner, so as to achieve the effects of "doing nothing" and "doing nothing" in nature and human life.

In a word, "Tao follows nature", as Taoist thought and Taoist doctrine, contains rich ecological thoughts, which has important ecological significance in today's deteriorating ecological environment.

===Subtitle 3===
3. Anthropocentrism.

Confucian culture represents the mainstream of Chinese traditional culture, in which the ecological thought about the relationship between man and nature is a very important aspect. Confucianism has always valued man's position in all natural things, but it does not have rich and clear ecological thoughts similar to Taoism. Confucian ecological thoughts are often combined with their theory of caring for heaven, earth and man, thus forming a unique mixture of ecological thoughts with both anthropocentrism and natural centrism. Some outstanding thinkers of ancient Chinese Confucian school put forward many precious ecological thoughts from the study of interpersonal relationship, and formed a relatively complete ecological ideological system. They advocate that man is a part of nature, and man is similar to all things in nature, so man should adopt a obedient and friendly attitude towards nature, and seek harmony between man and nature as the ultimate goal.

Man is a part of nature and a product of nature, which occupies a very special position in nature. It can be said that the most important role of man in nature is "counselor's education". The Doctrine of the Mean expounded the unity of man and nature earlier: "Only the sincerity of the world is to do its best; If you can do your best, you can do your best; If you can do your best, you can do your best; If you can do your best, you can cultivate the towering land; If you can cultivate the towering land, you can participate with heaven and earth. "(Chapter 22) That is to say, only by adhering to the principle of sincerity can we give full play to our good nature; Only by giving full play to one's good nature can one influence others and give full play to their good nature; Only by giving full play to the good nature of all people can we give full play to the good nature of all things; Give full play to the good nature of all things, and you can participate in the cultivation of all things in heaven and earth. People are in contact with everything in nature anytime and anywhere, and treat things with honesty, which is the fundamental attitude to deal with the relationship between people and things. To treat things with sincerity means to respect, sympathize with, love and understand all things, and promote the growth and development of all things by the way of cultivating heaven and earth, instead of using, controlling and destroying all things as external things unrelated to life.

Mencius expounded the relationship between man and nature with the moral category of "sincerity". He pointed out: "Honest body has a good way, don't know about good, don't be honest with its body. It is a sincere person, and the way of heaven is also; He who thinks honestly is the way of man. ". ("Mencius Li Lou") That is to say, he has taken "sincerity" as the theoretical goal of the unity of man and nature. How can people achieve sincerity to achieve the realm of sincerity? Mencius pointed out: "Those who do their best know their nature. If you know its nature, you will know the sky. Save your heart and raise your sex, so things are also ". (Mencius devotes himself to it) is a process of "devoting himself to it", "intellectuality" and "knowing heaven". Mencius' theory of devotion, understanding and knowing heaven advocates achieving the goal of sincerity and realizing the harmony and unity between man and heaven through moral cultivation. Therefore, Mencius put forward that "everything is prepared for me", that is to say, the fundamental principles of everything in the world exist in people's nature, and they only need to be brought into full play. The Doctrine of the Mean also emphasizes the importance of human cultivation, and holds that as long as human efforts are made, the highest point of human nature can be reached and the work of cultural education can be realized. Therefore, the Doctrine of the Mean points out: "Secondly, music can be sincere, sincerity is shape, shape is writing, writing is clear, Ming is moving, movement is changing, change is changing, and only sincerity in the world can be changed. "(Chapter 23) The process from" music "to" energy "is not only a process of self-improvement of human nature, but also a process of dealing with the relationship between man and all things; It is not only a process of achieving" energy ", but also a process of" counselor's education ". Xunzi also proposed: "When the day comes, the land has its wealth, people have their governance, and husbands are called able to participate. "(Xunzi's Theory of Heaven) That is to say, people in heaven and earth have their own functions. Only by understanding the differences between people in heaven and earth can we achieve the realm of" participating with heaven and earth ".

When people reach the realm of "sincerity", they will naturally be able to cultivate all things, which is called "counselor". The Doctrine of the Mean says: "So sincere interest-free. Endless is long, long is micro, micro is far away, far is thick, and thick is clever. Beat thick, so the load is also; Clever, so the cover is also; Far away, so things are also. Strive for thick land, smart sky, long and boundless. In this way, you can't see the chapter, change without moving, and do nothing. "(Chapter 26) That is to say, only when heaven and earth are thick and long-standing can they cover all things; Only when the way of heaven and earth is sincere and interest-free can everything be produced. When people reach the realm of "sincerity", they can achieve everything like heaven and earth, and help to cultivate heaven and earth, which is the greatness of human nature.

===Subtitle 4===
4.Buddhist:equality of all beings.

Buddhism, as one of the world famous religions, has a long history, is extensive and profound, and has abundant documents, including many valuable ecological thoughts. After Indian Buddhism was introduced into China, Chinese Buddhists combined the essence of Indian Buddhism theory with the theory of Chinese traditional philosophy and re-elucidated and innovated philosophical thoughts. Chinese Buddhism contains a large number of ideological portrayal of natural ecology and spiritual ecology, and contains rich ecological theories, which is an important link and resource between Chinese traditional culture and ecology.

Equality of all beings is a basic concept of Buddhism. As an important concept of Buddhism, "sentient beings" expresses the core idea of Buddhism about the symbiotic relationship between human beings and other living bodies, human beings and nature. Buddhism divides everything in nature into two categories: Things with emotion and life, such as people and animals, were originally called "sentient beings" and later called "sentient beings"; Things without emotion, such as vegetation, tiles, mountains and rivers, etc., are called "ruthless beings". With the advancement of history and the influence of Chinese traditional culture, the content of "sentient beings" has continuously expanded its extension, and has been promoted from the initial "sentient beings" to cover both sentient and ruthless universe. Buddhist "equality" can be divided into four levels: Equality between all beings and Buddha, equality between people, equality between people and animals, equality between affection and ruthlessness. That is to say, all things in the universe, namely Buddha, man, animals, plants and inorganic matter, are equal.

In Chinese Buddhism, Tiantai Sect, Huayan Sect and Zen Sect all believe that all sentient beings have Buddha nature. Zen believes that not only sentient beings have Buddha nature, but also low-level life such as ruthless vegetation has Buddha nature. Ji Zang pointed out in Volume 3 of Mahayana Metaphysics: "According to the right, according to the right, all living beings have Buddha nature, then vegetation has Buddha nature. Therefore, not only all living beings have Buddha nature, but also vegetation has Buddha nature...... Therefore, if all living beings become Buddhas, all vegetation will become Buddhas. "That is to say, all phenomena in nature are in the causal relationship of interdependence and mutual restriction, and all life is an organic part of nature. Without nature, life cannot exist. The so-called "green bamboo is full of Dharma body; Gloomy yellow flowers are nothing more than Prajna", that is to say, flowers, trees, birds and animals all have Buddha nature, so we must care for every grass and tree in nature and build an interdependent, harmonious and free environment.

Buddhism believes that life is very precious to human beings and all animals and plants that can't talk. Human beings become masters of nature because of their superb thinking ability, but they can't harm other things. As small as dust, as large as the universe, and all living beings are in the same life flow, and "all living beings have Buddha nature", all things may reach the highest level and comprehend Buddha nature. Buddhism's concern for life is most concentrated in the compassion of all living beings. Compassion is the foundation of Buddhism and Taoism. "Compassion is the greatest in all Buddhism" (Great Wisdom Theory). In Buddhism's view, "harmony with happiness" is called "kindness", and "pulling out bitterness" is called "sadness". It teaches people to be merciful to all life. "Great kindness is happy with all sentient beings, and great compassion pulls out all sentient beings' sufferings" (Great Wisdom Theory). The former means giving happiness to all people and creatures, while the latter means pulling out the pain of all life.

===Conclusion===
Therefore, we can sum up the traditional culture of the ecological thinking inherent in the characteristics possessed.

First of all, traditional Chinese philosophy is a philosophy of "life." To Confucius, Heaven is the source of all living things. He regards the"creation of life" as the "Heavenly Way" and the "Heavenly Destination." The Book of Changes (Yijing), following Confucius’viewpoint, explains. "The continuous creation of life ischange." and "The great virtue of Heaven and Earth is creating life." Mencius (c. 372-289 BC), a great Confucian scholar who lived just over 100 years after Confucius, said, "(One should) love one's family, love the people, and love allliving things in the world." Confucian thinkers of later generations carried onthe idea of "Heaven and Earth giving birth to all life," and thus emphasized love for and kindness toward all living things. For example, many prominent Confucian scholars of the Song Dynasty (960-1279) echoed their master's view on life. Zhou Dunyi (1017-1073) said, "Heaven creates life through yang and nurtures life through yin." ChengYi ( 1033-1107) said, "The nature oflife is love." Zhang Zai (1020-1077)said, "All people in the world are my brothers and all beings in the world are my companions." Cheng Hao (1032-1085) said, "Those with love regard themselves as the same as other living things in the world." We can see from their thoughts that Confucian love starts from loving one's family and other people, to loving all living things in the world. Humans and other living things are of the same kind and are equal with each other.

In a letter to his family, Zheng Banqiao( 1693-1765), a great painter of the Qing Dynasty ( 1616-1911 ), wrote that he loved all living things in the world, be it an ant or an insect. This, he said, was the "will of Heaven," and that human beings should understand Heaven's will. He was strongly opposed to "keeping birds in a cage, saying, "It is unreasonable to keep them in a cage just to please myself, to oppress their nature to suit my nature!" Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. People have no right to kill them at will. He went on to say that, if people really love birds, they should plant more trees as their home. When people rise in the morning and hear the birds singing, both would be happy. He described such a happy scene as, "(All living things) each live by their respective nature." Only in this way could human beings share real happiness with their fellow beings.

Secondly,related to eco-ethics and eco-philosophy is the eco-aesthetics of traditional Chinese culture. Ancient Chinese thinkers regarded nature, with human beings included in it, as the world of life. All living things in the world have their own life and state of being. "Life and its state of being is most worthy of appreciation," said Cheng Hao. From such appreciation, people could draw the greatest spiritual delight, according to such philosophers. Confucian scholars in the Song and Ming dynasties all enjoyed observing "the state of being of living things." ZhouDunyi, for example, allowed the grass to grow in front of his window without cutting it. When asked why, he explained that the natural growth of grass was in line with his idea of living things. He "observed the creation of life and the state of being of living things in the world" through the grass. The state of being of the grass was similar to the state of being of people, and the experience of this resemblance gave him great pleasure. Cheng Hao "felt great joy from observing living things." He would often appreciate the fish he kept, and enjoyed watching newly hatched chicks. To him, the lively and lovely chicks best represented the "state of being."

Finally, Love for all living things in the world and appreciation for their state of beingcan often be found in ancient works of art and literature. Dong Qichang (1555-1636), a famous painter of the late Ming Dynasty, explained that, most artists enjoyed a long life because everything they observed was full of life. Dong You (birth and death dates unknown), collector and connoisseur of the Song Dynasty, emphasized that artists should depict the state of life, which exists in nature. Therefore, artists should observe and learn from nature. Wang Gai (1654-1710) of the Qing Dynasty summarized the secret of painting fish as: depicting their liveliness as they swim in water. He compared the happiness of fish in their natural world to the happiness of humans in their natural world. Chinese artists never paint dead animals. The birds, fish, insects, and flowers are all full of vitality under their brush.

The same is true China ancient Chinese literature.The poems of Tang and Song Dynasties show the beauty of flowers, birds, trees and people.Such as "swallows fly in the mud, mandarin ducks sleep in the warm sand.""I'm a friend of the mountain birds and flowers. "(Du Fu)"Men and birds are not in disorder, and animals are mutually close."(Wang Wei)"A pine and a bamboo are true friends, and a mountain bird and a mountain flower are good brothers."(xin qiji) some poems filled with gratitude to the nature, such as du fu "peach":"Gao Qiu always gives the poor people real life, and his eyes are still full of flowers when he is old."That is to say, the nature (here is the peach tree) not only for people to life necessary food items, and give a person with aesthetic enjoyment.This is a very profound thought.In the qing dynasty great writer pu songling's novel "liao zhai zhi yi" also runs through the consciousness of the people and the universe.The beauty of "liao zhai zhi yi," is the beauty of man and all things.The poetry of "liao zhai zhi yi," is one of the people and all things of poetry.In this literary work, flowers and trees, birds and animals insect fish can translate into a beautiful girl, and love with people.For example, the two girls in "Xiangyu" are the peony and winter resistance of the Qing Palace at the foot of Laoshan Mountain, one is Xiangyu and the other is crimson snow."The winter is two feet long, the peony is more than ten feet tall, and the flowers are bright like brocade."The breeze and the qing dynasty palace reading Huang Sheng love each other, crimson snow and Huang Sheng for friends.Only to infamy, there is a tourist saw white peony, love, just dig it move home.White peony so dead.Huang Sheng is very sad, as "crying flower poem" 50, every day to the peony growth chanting.Then Jiang Xue almost died. The Taoist priest of Xiagong Palace wanted to cut down the tree to build a new house. Fortunately, Huang Sheng stopped him. Later, the peony grew again. Huang Sheng dreamed of Xiangyu. Xiangyu asked Huang Sheng to water her with a glass of water every day. From then on, Huang Sheng added more and more irrigation. The flower bud grew fatter and fatter. The next year, a flower bloomed. The flower was as big as a plate. There was a little beauty sitting in the pistil. "In a flash, it floated down, and the Xiangyu also." From then on, the three of them lived a happy life. Later, Huang Sheng became seriously ill. He said to the old monk: "In the future, there will be red buds growing under the peony, and I will be the one who puts out five leaves." In the second year after Huang's death, there will be fat buds protruding from the fruit. The old Taoist priest irrigated it diligently. For three years, it was several feet tall, but it did not bloom. After the old Taoist priest died, his disciples did not care for it and cut it off when they saw it did not bloom. As a result, the white peony soon withered and died. Then, Nai Dong also died. These image worlds created by Pu Songling are full of love for the life between heaven and earth. It shows that man and all things belong to a big life world, that man and all things-one, life and death together, solidarity. This is what people now call "ecological beauty,""ecological beauty" is "man and all things one" beauty.

This kind of ecological consciousness in China traditional culture embodies the universal values of all mankind today, which is full of modern implication. To sum up, Chinese traditional culture contains rich and profound ecological thoughts. These thoughts have always been respected by scholars at all times and in all countries, so it is of great practical significance to explore and carry forward Chinese traditional ecological thoughts for the construction of ecological civilization in China.

===References===
*Wang Jianhua (2021). The Reception of Liu Cixin's ''Three Body Problem'' in Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 450 pp.

==英语口译段小蝶 Duan Xiaodie 202170081615==
<center>'''Chinese Dietetic Culture'''</center>

<center>Duan Xiaodie</center>

===Abstract===
Dietetic culture refers to the selection and utilization of raw materials before making food, the skills and science used in the process of food production and food consumption, as well as the respective traditional customs and philosophies formed on the basis of diet.It is the sum of all human food activities.China food culture is described as a wonderful flower, because it can combine color, fragrance, taste, shape and utensil together, which can make people enjoy food to get infinite satisfaction of taste, vision and feeling, thus forming the Chinese food culture characteristic with delicious food as the core and spiritual pleasure as the purpose.This paper first discusses the uniqueness of China food culture from taste, vision and feeling, and then shows the profound and profound Chinese food culture by combining the inextricable links between A Bite of China and food culture.
This paper aims to reveal the important influence of food culture on people's lives, thoughts and ideas by analyzing the carrier, special media and characteristics of the content of A Bite of China.The documentary regards food as the "medium" of communication, and finds something related to this "medium" through such a universal and common "medium" and can make the audience focus on discussing. The ordinary and simple home-cooked ingredients described in A Bite of China not only stir up the taste buds of the tongue, but also stir up the emotional identity of the Chinese people. The peace, warmth, diligence and simplicity it conveys make people feel deeply grateful to their mothers, Deep longing and attachment to the hometown. This documentary first captured people's stomachs with delicious food, and then moved the hearts of thousands of viewers with strong feelings and cultural identity. It applied aesthetics to cultural communication, allowing the broad audience to re-understand China food culture, conveying the Chinese people's ideology about food, home, nature and society, and spreading Chinese traditional culture through "soft channels." It is of great practical significance to the shaping of China's national image.
===Key words===
Dietetic Culture; A Bite of China; Transmission

===The Definition of Chinese Dietetic Culture===
China is one of the four ancient civilizations, with the accolade of being an ancient civilization of 5,000 years, and its food culture is profound and profound, with a long history. In the long history of thousands of years, Chinese food culture has complemented and harmonized with the development of the whole Chinese history, it is both a culture and an art, and it has become an important part of China's valuable traditional culture.
Food occupies a very important place in people's material life, because it can satisfy the most basic needs of human survival, and it is under the condition that this need is satisfied that all human activities are carried out. It is the basis for human activity. Diet is also the prerequisite and foundation on which spiritual civilization is based, and it is an important part of what constitutes the unique Chinese food culture. The basic nature and importance of food and drink determines the importance of food culture in the entire material culture of mankind. Food culture refers to the selection, utilization and processing of raw materials in the process of making food, the skills and sciences used in the process of consumption, and the respective traditional customs, thoughts and philosophies formed on the basis of food. It is the sum of all human food activities. In a broad sense, Chinese food culture refers to the sum of all the material and spiritual behaviors produced by the Chinese people in the process of food production and consumption. In layman's terms, what people eat, how to eat, the purpose (meaning) of eating, concepts, interests, etiquette, etc., are all included in the scope of food culture.
Social development has progressed to today, food for people is no longer simply to fill their stomachs and meet the needs of survival activities, but has become an important aspect of people to enjoy life and seek pleasure. People have evolved from the primitive filling of the stomach to the pursuit of taste and visual enjoyment of life, putting forward higher requirements for food. Under such a driving force, food production has developed continuously, resulting in a wide variety of dishes and unique cooking techniques; at the same time, corresponding food habits, food concepts and ritual systems have also been formed. These have become a vivid portrayal of the richness of Chinese food culture.

===Three salient features of Chinese food culture===
As the saying goes, "People are food-oriented." Food sources, food customs and food rituals have made the taste of food and created the classics of Chinese food culture. There is a proverb in the United States that goes like this, "Heaven is: American wages, Russian wives, British houses, Chinese food." And in the writing of the New York Times, Chinese food culture is described as a wonder because it can integrate color, aroma, taste, shape and utensils well, so that people can get the comprehensive enjoyment of taste, sight and feeling, which constitutes the characteristics of Chinese food culture with deliciousness as the core and spiritual pleasure as the purpose. Chinese food culture has blossomed in the world's food history because of its own unique charm.
1.Taste Satisfaction
At the beginning of its development, the Chinese culinary culture has particularly promoted the "original taste", from the selection of materials to the production of food, focusing on the natural taste, the pursuit of food is the taste of beauty. However, on the other hand, Chinese people are constantly researching and innovating in food preparation methods, which is very flexible, and this is not contradictory to the pursuit of "original flavor". In this collision of original taste and flexibility, sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty are blended to create more different flavors. The key to the charm of Chinese food lies in the exquisite taste of this harmony. This is also the reason why there are This is the key to the charm of Chinese food, which is the exquisite taste of this harmony. This This has brought great satisfaction to the palate of the Chinese people, who believe that "food is the essence of the people". This harmonious This harmonious taste satisfaction is mainly due to the wide range of food ingredients and the diversity of preparation methods.
(1) Wide range of food selections
China's unique latitude and longitude have created a unique geographical landscape, with plains, plateaus and basins, as well as mountains, hills and wetlands, and a coastline that stretches for tens of thousands of miles. Few countries in the world are as vast as China, spanning tropical, subtropical, warm temperate, mid-temperate and cold temperate zones. The natural geography of multiple terrains and climates provides innately superior conditions for the growth of plants and animals. As early as the Ming Dynasty, the famous Italian missionary Matteo Ricci once described China in this way: Because this country has a vast territory from south to north and from east to west, no other country or place in the world can find such a rich variety of plants and animals in the domain of one country alone. And our ancestors cultivated more food resources after a long life practice, making the sources of food even more extensive, which provided a solid material basis for our dietary activities. In China, the five grains have always been a concept in flux. About 2,000 years ago, the five grains were ranked as rice, millet, cereals, wheat and beans. Today, the top three grains produced in China are rice, wheat and corn. In China, people in different regions enjoy a rich variety of staple foods because of the diverse natural geographical variations. Here is an example of our daily staple food. In addition to wheat and rice as staple foods, many parts of the country are accompanied by sorghum, corn, buckwheat, millet, sweet potatoes, and potatoes. Corresponding to this noodle dishes, such as noodles, steamed buns, dough sticks and a variety of ingredients boiled porridge, cakes, etc. is also colorful and varied, the world is only China has such a wealth of food.
(2) Variety of preparation methods
For the Chinese, who are rich in species and ingredients, food preparation methods can be described as flexible and varied, with traditional cooking methods alone including steaming, boiling, stewing, stir-frying, frying, braising, exploding, as well as stewing, stir-frying, marinating, etc. There are more than ten kinds of cooking methods. Due to the differences in production and customs, as well as differences in tastes and eating habits, colorful and varied local cuisines have been formed, such as the eight major cuisines represented by Sichuan, Cantonese, Hunan, Zhejiang, Lu, Min, Hui and Su. The various cuisines also have their own characteristics in terms of production methods: Sichuan cuisine is known for its varied flavors, spicy, thick and wide flavors, and is known for its "hundred dishes and hundred flavors"; Cantonese cuisine attaches importance to "five nourishing" and "six flavors ", and the dishes are made according to seasonal changes, with summer The dishes are light in autumn and rich in winter. Because of its origin in China's fish and rice country, the ingredients are mostly fish, shrimp and vegetables, with fresh and tender ingredients and delicate dishes. The ingredients are tender and exquisite, often using a unique method of burning and boiling, preserving the original flavor of the food; Lu cuisine, on the other hand, focuses on set fire Quick stir-fry, commonly used cooking methods are explosion, stir-fry, simmering, burning, steak, etc., most of the food made by these methods Min cuisine is mainly composed of local dishes from Fujian, Quanzhou and Xiamen, so the ingredients are mostly seafood. Fujian cuisine is mainly composed of local dishes from Fujian, Quanzhou and Xiamen, so the ingredients are mostly seafood, and it is characterized by dishes with more soup, and the most prominent production methods are simmering and drenched; Hui cuisine is famous for cooking mountain and wild Hui cuisine is famous for cooking mountain and wild food, mostly using the method of roasting, stewing and smoking, of which smoked dishes are the most characteristic; Su cuisine is a collection of the longest, including Huaiyang cuisine, Nanjing cuisine, Su Xi cuisine and Xuzhou cuisine, only products also pay attention to freshness, with stewing, stewing, braising as the main The main feature is stewing, stewing and braising, and the original flavor is emphasized. In addition, there are many other famous Chinese cuisines, such as Beijing cuisine and Henan cuisine, which are not on the list of the eight major cuisines, and they are also flexible in their preparation methods and have outstanding flavors. Together with the eight major cuisines and their various preparation methods, they have become another highlight of Chinese food culture. In terms of the difference between Chinese and Western food, Western Western food culture is mostly about eating for eating, and the preparation methods are naturally simple and convenient; while Chinese food is more Chinese food is more "taste" in eating, so dishes are finely prepared and need to be savored to appreciate the taste. With their hard work and wisdom, the Chinese have made the best use of various ingredients and created their own cuisine to meet the needs of different regions and cultures. and cultures, creating their own flavors.
2.Visual Enjoyment
China's food is evolving with the progress of history and society, not only is the cooking technology exquisite, but also pays special attention to the aesthetics of the dishes. This beauty is not only the pursuit of food color, aroma and taste, but also the harmony of shape, utensils and dishes. This visual satisfaction is a perfect unity of form and content in the unique Chinese culinary activity, which brings people taste satisfaction, aesthetic pleasure and spiritual enjoyment.
(1)Beauty in color
Color, in food production, refers to both the natural color of ingredients and the harmony presented by various ingredients in combination with each other and in combination. In Chinese cuisine, it is important to match the ingredients with color, that is, to use the natural color of meat, vegetables, aquatic products and even some fruits to mix colors. Vegetables are particularly colorful, for example, green leeks, spinach, celery; red peppers, carrots, tomatoes; yellow cauliflower, asparagus, ginger; black fungus; white radish, wild rice, silver fungus and so on. Color matching is very important, the presence or absence of this procedure, although it does not directly affect the taste and texture of dishes, but to some extent may affect people's appetite, eating psychology and aesthetic feelings, especially in the banquet side dishes, there must be red, yellow, green, white the four colors of the dish, so as to show the rich and colorful. From the color of the dishes, we can not only see the beauty of the ingredients, but also see the chefs who process and produce these ingredients with the right control of the fire and excellent cooking skills, and finally see the beauty of the color harmony presented in front of people The beauty of the color palette that is presented to people.
(2)Beauty in form
Form is a requirement for the food shape to reflect the effect of food based on the beauty of raw materials, color and taste. Chinese people in the evaluation of food, in addition to color, aroma, taste, there is a very important indicator, that is, "shape", chic food can not only meet the taste enjoyment, but also can bring visual beauty. The beauty of the shape of the dish is often expressed in the fine knife work, the chef will be based on the needs of food production, the ingredients will be cut into shreds, blocks, slices, segments, dice, mushrooms, etc., they are the same thickness, similar size, uniform thickness, equal length, not dragging each other, clean and crisp. The technical mastery of knife-working has contributed to the unique aesthetic shape of Chinese dishes, along with the original intention of taste and beauty, making Chinese cuisine a veritable "kung fu cuisine".
(3)Beauty in food ware
Ware, mainly refers to food utensils, especially dishes container-based tableware. The ancients used to say that food is better than beautiful utensils, the Chinese people are very careful about the selection and use of dishes tableware. Since ancient times, the Chinese have been using the fine production, beautiful, with reasonable tableware as a kind of beauty. If the container of the dish is ornamental, it will increase the aesthetics of the dish in shape. The taste of the tableware has a great role in setting off the taste of the dish. A graceful, exquisite ingredients of the dish with beautiful and elegant containers, will look more noble, exquisite; conversely, the same ingredients, the same shape of the dish, placed in the production of rough, or plastic, white iron material containers, naturally, taste is not as good as before. Chinese food in the choice of tableware pay special attention to the ornamental container, according to the ingredients, the shape of the choice of appropriate containers. The utensils of Chinese cuisine are not only common round plates and long plates, but also other utensils of different shapes and forms. Chinese dishes in the selection and use of tableware, mainly follow the following principles: First, the size of tableware and the amount of dishes to adapt, a Generally, the plate is not more than the loading line, the bowl is not more than seven minutes full; Second, the shape of tableware and the shape of the ingredients to adapt to, soup dishes, fish and meat should be plate. bowl, fish and meat should be plate, especially the fish more oval long plate; Third, the tableware color and color of the dishes to adapt to the Generally the simplest tableware color with follow the "shallow with shallow" standard, but also some light-colored ingredients need dark color tableware supplement, dark ingredients need light-colored tableware set off, shades of matching make light-colored dishes color not As for too thin, dark dishes are not too dull tone. For example, the jade shrimp, people usually choose a glossy clean white porcelain plate to set off the bright colors of jade green and shrimp red; chicken oil winter melon, people will tend to choose the color For example, for the jade shrimp, people usually choose a polished white porcelain plate to offset the bright color of jade green and shrimp red; for the chicken oil and winter melon, people tend to choose a dark colored ceramic pot to consider the brightness of the chicken soup and make up for the light white of the winter melon. Tableware and dishes, the two The harmony of the two makes Chinese food glow in a fascinating way.
3.Emotional Attachment
As early as the Western Zhou Dynasty, the idea of "eating old virtues" emerged in China, meaning that future generations could inherit the ideas of their predecessors and enjoy the virtues left by them. Later, during the Warring States period, the idea of "so or not to say and drink people to and" emerged, arguing that diet should not only meet people's physiological needs, but also play a psychological coordination role, to be able to "drink and" is to achieve the highest level of diet. In modern times, Sun Yat-sen, the forerunner of the Chinese nation, praised Xuanwei ham with the phrase "drink and eat virtues" when he gave it an inscription. Later generations interpreted "drinking and eating virtue" to mean that after giving a person something to eat (or drink), the person should feel comfortable, enjoyable, and happy, enjoying the The latter interpreted "drinking and eating virtue " to mean that after giving food to people, the eater should feel comfortable, enjoyable, and happy, and enjoy the virtue of the ancestors. In short, it means that drinking should be harmonious and eating should be moral. This is the ancient interpretation of eating This is the ancient interpretation of eating.
In modern society, people often say, "The seven things that open the door, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, which This shows the importance of "food" in people's daily life. The Chinese people have always attached importance to emotional communication, especially through food. Especially the custom of achieving emotional communication through food has been inherited for thousands of years, which has made Chinese food This has led to an important function of Chinese food - the transmission of emotions. For example, during traditional festivals such as New Year, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang, and other major festivals such as marriage, people will eat and drink food. On the other hand, the death of a loved one is also celebrated at the dinner table. On the other hand, after the funeral of a loved one, there will be "relief wine" and a banquet for friends and relatives to express their gratitude. It is through "eating" that the Chinese to regulate interpersonal relationships, to achieve joy and harmony, and to continue the purpose of morality and ethics. In this regard In this respect, the social function of Chinese food activities is unparalleled by other countries and nations. Of course, in this process Of course, what is indispensable in this process is the complete Chinese food etiquette. As the ancient saying goes, "Where rituals are concerned, they begin with food and drink. Since ancient times, there have been rituals of eating, feasting, and hospitality in China. Those positive, sensual, programmed formalized and detailed rituals have been used throughout Chinese food activities and are constantly improving themselves, and are an integral part of Chinese They are also an integral part of Chinese food culture. Nowadays, the act of "eating" has become more than just a way to satisfy daily physical needs; in fact, it has has become a special way for people to express and communicate their emotions, a daily social activity. People Through eating activities, people express their emotions, exchange information with each other, and regulate their psychology. The function of emotional satisfaction is given. The three different perspectives of taste, vision and sensation form the organic whole of Chinese food culture and make it vivid. Chinese food culture has become vivid and full. Taste is the basis of food, vision is the complement of food, and sensation is the basis of taste and vision. The senses are the synthesis of taste and vision. They do not exist in isolation, but complement and depend on each other. They are not isolated, but complementary and interdependent. The satisfaction of taste and vision leads to emotional attachment and satisfaction, and the Chinese food culture is Chinese food culture has been inherited and developed through the satisfaction of taste, vision and emotion.

===Differences between Chinese and Western Food Cultures===
Chinese and western countries have different geographical environment, national character, combined with the different philosophy of people's belief, the different degree of historical development has created their own unique cultural background and cultural content, thus further produced in the diet culture distinct difference.
(1)Differences in food preparation
For most people, no matter where they come from, the most basic purpose of diet is to sustain life, but the way to achieve this goal is different.Chinese and western food culture in the production of the differences are mainly reflected in: Randomness and standardization, delicious and nutritional, respectively and integration.
Chinese people emphasize randomness in cooking techniques and cooking processes. They don't mechanically pursue the accuracy of weight of ingredients, addition of seasonings and proportion collocation, but rely on the experience of producers to grasp the results.This kind of randomness can be seen everywhere. The same dish in the same cuisine will appear different with the change of place, time and people, which is why we will order the same dish in different restaurants and restaurants to taste different reasons.In addition, the same dish from the same chef will also have different matching of side dishes and seasonings due to different seasons, environments and diners 'identities.This randomness in the preparation of China food makes cooking interesting, and at the same time, it also creates a variety of styles and tastes in Chinese dishes.And westerners due to scientific rigorous character influence, in the process of food production, excessive pursuit of standardization.They strictly follow the requirements of the amount of ingredients, the amount of seasoning added, and the cooking time during the operation. The result is that the same dish has a surprisingly similar effect from the inside out every time it is formed.Even in many western homes, are ready to have a kitchen dedicated timer, scales, scale cup, etc.These make western countries relatively conservative and stable in terms of dish varieties, tastes and tastes.Although Chinese people pay attention to visual art and emotional sustenance in the process of eating, people regard the pursuit of "delicious" as the highest essence of diet.This pursuit can be seen from the daily life of people.For example, when people entertain guests at home, often say a word is: I don't know if it's good for you
The taste. So far little or no heard someone say something like this: Today's food nutritional value is not high, the heat supply is not enough. The Westerners will be nutrition and energy in an important position, they respect the food nutrition science. Their food requirements first nutrition, nutrition and energy supply, is the taste of food, and most of the time, because to achieve food nutrition retention and take the so-called scientific cooking method has made the food taste greatly reduced.
One of the most remarkable characteristics of Chinese cooking is the harmony of five flavors. From ingredients to seasonings, all of them reach the highest state of "harmony." I am afraid that only Chinese people have such a eating style and habit as the big pot stewed dishes commonly seen by people. All kinds of ingredients are matched with each other, all kinds of nutrients complement each other, and the auxiliary effect of seasonings. Westerners, on the other hand, focus on the natural properties and nutritional value of the ingredients and pursue the original taste of the food, which can be seen from the naming of Western dishes. For example, the beef with potatoes, which means literally, is a completely different thing from the China beef with potatoes.
(2)Differences in Eating Habits
The differences in eating habits between Chinese and Western food cultures cannot be ignored, that is, the obvious difference between "cooked food" and "raw food."Chinese people enjoy food and pursue delicacy, which to a certain extent determines that Chinese cuisine is mainly "cooked food."There are dozens of cooking techniques in China, and these rich and varied cooking techniques make the "cooked food" of Chinese food culture give full play and continue.In the West, due to the influence of standardization and nutrition, the "raw food" is advocated to avoid the loss of nutrition and calories in the food.They believe that cooking will destroy the nutritional structure of food to a certain extent, while natural and original food can preserve the nutrition and calories of ingredients.Westerners first look at nutrition, then look at calories, and finally consider the taste and shape of food.
(3)Differences in Eating Styles
Differences in food preparation methods and eating habits will inevitably lead to differences in eating patterns.In this regard, the most obvious food culture in China and the West is the "shared meal system" and "separate meal system."The most popular way of eating in China is to sit around a table and share food.This kind of "group sharing" is a common way in China, whether at banquets or at home. People exchange feelings, communicate family ties and coordinate interpersonal relationships through this kind of "meal sharing system" of sharing food. Even today, the buffet spread from western countries to China has gradually evolved into another form of "dinner gathering" by Chinese people. The eating style of westerners is the "separate meal system" known as "exclusive" style, which is different from the living habits of westerners. Cultural heritage is inseparable. Buffet is the way of eating born of such food culture. This way of eating is to meet the relaxed, free and independent dining style of Westerners. People do not need to fix a certain dining position or a certain dining object, and can choose according to their own preferences. This is a world of difference from the "shared dining system" of group enjoyment China.

===Philosophical Thoughts Contained in China Food Culture===
(1)The Nature View of the Unity of Heaven and Man
Confucius, the founder of the pre-Qin Confucian school, once said: "Gentlemen are harmonious but different." "Harmony" is unity and concord. It is abstract and intrinsic. The "difference" is concrete, external. Only by allowing "difference" can we achieve the realm of "harmony". The ultimate goal of harmony and difference is to live in harmony. Dialectical materialism believes that harmony is the dialectical unity of opposing things under certain conditions, and it is the relationship between different things that complement each other and develop together. In the vast expanse of China, nature has given people different choices, creating different eating habits and lifestyles. Simple Chinese are grateful for the gifts of nature and pass on this gratitude in their own ways. The gifts of nature and people's gratitude have created a situation in which people and nature coexist in harmony.
(2)Advocating the Concept of Family Reunion
China literary creation from ancient times to the present, whether tragedy or comedy, mostly ends with a happy ending. Even if it is not realized when he is alive, the author will convey this beautiful wish in other ways.In the China traditional folk culture, the most characteristic and charming characterization is advocating reunion.Reunion is people's best wishes for ordinary life. To some extent, it has become the spiritual pillar of the Chinese people.In ancient China, many poets expressed their hope for family reunion through poems and songs, saying,"There is no wine in the wine bottle for the New Year, and the tears of homesickness are full of towels.""I know that it is hard to be a guest, but it is not as good as being poor at home,""The sound of firecrackers makes the spring breeze send warmth to Tu Su,""I wish people will last long, and we will share the cicada's joy for thousands of miles,""I am a stranger in a foreign land alone, and I miss my relatives every time during the festival," etc. These verses have been passed down to this day along with the festival emotion, and they constantly show the Chinese people's admiration and desire for their hometown and family reunion.This kind of psychology of looking forward to reunion, not only reflected in the literary works, but also reflected in people's real life.Chinese people always cannot do without food when dealing with the issue of family reunion, so the word "reunion dinner" appears in the festival of family reunion.No matter what the purpose of the Chinese dining activities, no matter how many people eat, basically there is only one form, that is to sit at the table.This form of gathering dinner directly conveys a kind of national psychology of the Chinese nation, that is,"happy reunion." Reunion dinner is not just a regular eating form, but exists as a secular ceremony full of deeper emotional connotation. For most traditional and conservative Chinese people, this collective activity of sitting around the table for dinner is a harmonious way for family members to enhance their feelings and talk to each other.
Nowadays, China is marching on the road of globalization, informatization and marketization, and the fragmented family existence mode is popular. The family unit is getting smaller and smaller, and the special family (dink, divorce, single, etc.) are also increasing. The traditional Chinese image of several generations living under the same roof and sharing a family relationship has become an emotional luxury. People are becoming more and more free and independent. One of the few emotional expectations is that there will be a few days of family reunion in a year. Reunion is the eternal theme of the Spring Festival. People experience the warmth brought by family reunion during such a festival. It is also this spiritual emotion that maintains the unique emotional genes of the nation. From generation to generation, this is also one of the reasons why the Chinese nation is endless.
(3)A Harmonious Outlook on Life
China food culture, while blending into the aesthetic taste and artistic ideal of Chinese people, also places a lot of philosophical thoughts.The concept of "food is the most important thing for the people, taste is the first, five flavors are harmonious, and taste is the king" is very consistent with the traditional China philosophy.In addition to the taste of the tongue and the smell of the nose, in China culture, the perception and definition of "taste" both originate from diet and transcend diet.That is to say, it is not only our tongue and nose but also the Chinese heart that can truly feel the "taste."Chinese people talk about five flavors, which are not only related to diet, but also to life and life. The "five flavors harmony" of sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty is not only about the beauty of harmony in diet, but also about the life conditions of ordinary people in their ordinary lives. In Chinese words, there are many idioms that use five flavors to describe life, such as: Bitter to do sweet, share the joys and sorrows; painstaking, attack Ruacid, alone, hardships; People use "sweet" to express their happiness and joy. Use "sour,""bitter" to describe the frustrations and hardships of life;"Hot" to convey their enthusiasm and vitality, and so on.

===Conclusion===
China food culture contains elements such as family feelings and cultural confidence, and the exchange of food culture is also an inevitable and important activity in the process of cross-cultural communication. Therefore, we should stick to, develop and inherit the traditional China food culture, and carry out cross-cultural communication. In order to achieve effective cross-cultural communication, to achieve cultural exchange blend, the Chinese people have the responsibility and obligation to actively spread China food culture, enhance the national cultural soft power, build a socialist country's new image.

===References===

*Zhang Zuqun.张祖群.试论中国饮食文化的三个表达维度[On the Three Dimensions of Chinese Food Culture].地方文化研究辑刊 Local Culture Studies,2021(01): 226-236.,2021(01):226-236.

*Zhu Xiaoli.朱晓丽.中国饮食文化的跨文化传播——评《用英语介绍中国美食》[Cross-cultural Communication of China Food Culture-A Review of Introduction to Chinese Food in English].新闻爱好者News Enthusiasts,2021(05):113-114.DOI:10.16017/j.cnki.xwahz.2021.05.034.

*Li Mingchen, Dai Tao.李明晨,戴涛.中国饮食文化的三重境界[The Triple Realm of Chinese Food Culture].学习与实践Learning and Practice,2019(03):130 133.DOI:10.19624/j.cnki.cn42-1005/c.2019.03.015.

*Yao Weijun.姚伟钧.中国饮食文化传播与“走出去”的路径[Chinese Food Culture Communication and the Path of "Going Out"].文化发展论丛Cultural Development Essays,2016(01):49-65.

*Hu Mengnan.胡梦楠.论中国饮食文化的传播与认同[On the Spread and Recognition of Chinese Food Culture].郑州大学Zhengzhou University,2014.

==英语口译方楚晗 Fang Chuhan 202170081616==
<center>'''Bullet Screen (Danmu) in Chinese Online Video Sites'''</center>

<center>Fang Chuhan</center>

===Abstract===
“Bullet screen”, or “Danmu” in Chinese, is an emerging new feature on online video sites in China and Japan, which allows real-time comments from viewers to fly across the screen like bullets. Mostly used for virtual nods and zingers, this “social viewing” feature is phenomenally popular with the younger crowd. As a new form of video commentary in the new media era, Danmu has set off a trend in China and Japan. The process of Danmu culture from birth to popularity is very rapid, and now it has become one of the most popular online comment media. Danmu obtains popularity among young audiences, in that it establishes social media co-viewing, creates a sense of belonging, allows self-expression and facilitates social connectedness. Additionally, Danmu gives creators a way to show a sense of existence, particularly through helpful, cautionary, and spoiler remarks. The widespread and clear use of literacy is credited with Danmu's appeal in China. It is more significantly attributed to linguistic and cultural preconditions: the written Chinese language is characterized by a high information density and robust parafoveal preview effects; the Chinese culture is characterized by a high level of polychronicity and collectivism, as well as obvious social and peer pressure.

===Key words===
Bullet screen, Chinese online videos, information density, parafoveal preview effects, polychronicity, collectivism

===Introduction===
In China, Bilibili (https://www.bilibili.com), known as ‘B Zhan,’ (‘B site’) was established in 2009 and is one of the most prestigious and rapidly expanding online video-sharing entertainment platforms(Li, 2019). Generation Z (abbreviated as ‘Gen Z’ or iGen), the second generation of Millennials who were born in the 1990s and 2000s, have become attracted by Bilibili on the domestic market (Walker, 2020). Data reveals that Gen Z users make up over 80% of Bilibili's user base (Parklu 2019), and their indulgence in Bilibili can be summed up by their daily average time spent there of 81 minutes (China Internet Watch 2019), which vastly outpaces that of TikTok and other rivals. On the latter, the typical user only spends about 45 minutes per day (Holmes 2019). Their preoccupation with the Japanese ACG (anime, comics, and games) subculture is a notable characteristic of the Gen Z (Wang, 2014). ACG-based website Bilibili, which is run by self-described anime lover and serial entrepreneur Chen Rui, 42, has carved out a competitive niche to take on Internet behemoths like Baidu, Alibaba, and Tencent, which control China's massive online video industry (Perez, 2020; Zhang, 2020). Even though it is ACG-based, Bilibili bills itself as ‘a full-spectrum online entertainment world,’ offering everything from mobile games to video clips and live broadcasting. It has also gone beyond its well-known user-generated short-format content to include professionally produced content as well as full-length movies and documentaries (Bilibili, 2021). The most popular feature of Bilibili is its ability to allow users to post scrolling Danmu superimposed directly onto footage. These can be either timed to playback times or left by previous viewers and tagged with specific time points of video clips (Cao, 2019). There are options to filter or disable Danmu, which is essential in situations when viewers find Danmu swooping across the screen irritating or when they are inundated with numerous Danmu. Both senders and viewers can customize the text size, color, transparency, and movement speed of Danmu.

===History of Danmu===
Even if Bilibili is generally credited with popularizing Danmu, the leading Japanese video-sharing website, Niconico (nicovideo.jp), is the innovator of such text-over-screen technology. ACG fan communities, traditions, and culture are integrally related to Niconico through media mix initiatives (Qin 2014). Niconico users can create subcultural and local networks that support cutting-edge media mix formats by altering and generating material. Furthermore, Niconico promotes ‘N-level invention’ by integrating secondary materials, also known as dynamic creativity and collaborative innovations (Li 2017). In order to enable ‘polyphonic representation’ and multitasking user engagement, Niconico launched a feature called danmaku in 2006. It projected dynamic, contextualized, and quasi-bullet-curtain comments scrolling across the screen (Li, 2017).

Since its introduction to China in 2008, danmaku has been used to refer to both the system and specific comments and is known in Chinese as Danmu (Cao, 2019). Acfun, often known as the ‘A site,’ is a popular Chinese website that is based on Niconico and features the Danmu function. It is the founder of the "B site's" inspiration (Ye, 2018). Danmu quickly became popular after entering the Chinese video market; according to Bilibili alone, there were 1 billion and 1.4 billion pieces of Danmu in 2018 and 2019, respectively (Zu, 2018; Bilibili, 2019).
Due to the fact that the traditional, Danmu-free visualization has been losing its ability to draw in and keep users, a variety of popular online video services, including Tudou and Youku, have also incorporated this collaborative video annotation system. As a result, by 2014, almost all video-streaming platforms in China integrated the Danmu function to engage users, marking the significant evolution of Danmu from a specific subcultural entity into a predominate standard design for the online video culture in modern China (Li, 2017). These globalized platforms start to accept user-produced transnational and cross-linguistic media products in addition to user-produced Danmu, rather than website owners (Zhang & Cassany, 2019b).

Gen Z in China has made watching movies enriched with Danmu into a well-established habit and subculture. Danmu is occasionally more well-liked than the videos themselves due to its association with amusement, information, and sociability. It even acts as a persuasive tool for viewers to watch particular works (Zhang, 2016).

===Social Functions of Danmu===
Danmu is considered as user-generated content because it was created by people and is made available to the public via web platforms. The uses and gratifications theory states that the gratifications from user-generated media include: 1) consumption of the content for information seeking and entertainment; 2) participation for social interaction and community development; and 3) creation of new content for self-expression and self-actualization (Shao, 2009). The social functions of Danmu and the motivations of its producers and consumers are in following three aspects, focusing on the latter two.
First, Danmu meets the interests and informational needs of its viewers. To be more precise, Danmu meets a hedonic need for entertainment, relaxation, stimulation, and escaping from reality as well as a utilitarian demand for information (Han & Lee, 2014). Information-seeking is a common subgenre of interactive Danmu, and as this activity is constrained by time and location, Chinese Danmu users have developed a list of well-established fixed phrases that are both succinct and polite for this purpose. It is noteworthy that answers to these kinds of bullet questions are frequently given, and some viewers even provide information on their own initiative and without being asked, demonstrating their intelligence, thoroughness, and deductive reasoning, as well as their sense of humor if their texts are light-hearted. Furthermore, Danmu has created and fostered a dynamic, diversified participatory culture in China (Chen 2018), creating a social platform for free expression and potential democratic engagement.

Second, in order to promote community development, Danmu also promotes social engagement and communication between producers and consumers. By developing social media co-viewing, Danmu satisfies users' social needs and fosters a sense of community.

Through a well-known phenomenon called "pseudo-synchronicity," which satisfies users' need for companionship and helps them deal with loneliness, Danmu creates social media co-viewing. Following the playing of videos, messages sent out throughout several viewings aggregate all audiences from all viewings into a single cohort. Despite different times and locations, the movement and synchronization of Danmu allows viewers to experience the exhilaration brought on by the synchronicity of words and screens as well as co-viewing with peers (Chen et al., 2015). Accordingly, as long as the broadcast is not live, the text-over-screen effect can maintain crowd dynamics in terms of opinions and/or sentiments without the actual presence of crowds (Johnson, 2013; Chen et al., 2015; Li, 2017; Cao, 2019). This is because online communities, as ideological figures, exist more in a mental space than in actual reality (Zwick & Bradshaw, 2016). Additionally, Danmu's synchronic feature provides unique satisfactions in terms of empathy and social connection among peers that differ from those attained from conventional post-viewing commentary videos (Chen et al., 2015, 2017). Young people's sense of community is fostered in this way via Danmu, which may be a result of peer pressure (Cheng et al., 2014).
As a consequence, Danmu encourages communication between producers and consumers. Danmu posters and viewers engage in spontaneous interactions with the goals of engagement being to communicate meaning, spread communication, and build networks. The Danmu system, in particular, allows users to communicate more directly and experience real-time sharing.
There is no doubting that a Danmu text should not be viewed as a message, according to Cao (2019), because it does not explicitly target a particular addressee and does not demand a response, even though it may elicit responses and resonances. A Danmu text has the characteristics of a "idiolect," or a person's unique way of expressing ideas without intending to engage in conversation with the recipient (Jakobson 1987: 104). So bullet screen involves semiotic idiolects that aren't always discursive.

However, a sizeable amount of Danmu texts are actually written with the intention of communicating, as shown by the three types of Danmu: information-seeking, gratitude-expressing, and discussion-provoking. First, as was previously indicated, viewers who are looking for information about videos and relevant history may turn to fellow viewers for assistance, which does not address any particular person but expects a response. Second, Danmu can be used to convey gratitude to specific people, particularly uploaders and unpaid, volunteer subtitlers. Third, viewers may leave comments with the intention of igniting debates about the stories, scenes, props, and acting abilities. They may also do this by asking questions like "Am I the only one who finds the costume an eyesore?" and "Am I the only one who finds my IQ has been insulted?" in an effort to find commonalities. Most of the time, posters get answers along the lines of "The person in front of me, you're not alone."

Third, Danmu facilitates self-expression and constructs a sense of existence.
Spoilers are the most enduring paradigm for the self-expression function of Danmu. Spoilers can ruin the suspense and ruin viewers' enjoyment from the perspective of how this paratext is received and consumed, although they typically have a small and positive influence. There are two types of spoilers: non-toxic ones that are unintentional, formedative, socially acceptable, or politically correct, and toxic ones that are intentional, motivated by pleasure or retaliation. The act of spoiling, which entails both the creation and distribution of spoilers, serves as a kind of interpersonal communication based on the sharing of knowledge as well as a means of sociability and empowerment, yet it has the potential to lead to social and cultural conflicts. In contrast to standard comment sections that might limit spoiler exposure through spoiler notifications for those who desire to avoid discovering plots or endings beforehand, Danmu spoilers are embedded and superimposed on videos, making them ineluctable. Therefore, if Danmu producers are completely aware of the unfavorable nature of spoilers yet nevertheless purposefully divulge crucial story points, they may be acting out of joy or out of retaliation. Furthermore, spoiler posters are unafraid of retaliation because all Danmu comments are sent anonymously, even without the display of pseudonyms. The degree of toxicity of Danmu spoilers may not always be severe, though, because spoiler writers may be seen as needing attention and a sense of identity due to their social inadequacy in real-world settings.

Qianfang gaoneng, which means ‘strong energy warning ahead,’ is another Danmu that is used frequently for self-expression. It was included as one of the top 10 Danmu buzzwords on Bilibili in 2018 (Zu, 2018). The purpose of qianfang gaoneng is to create a sense of companionship by warning co-viewers of impending "surprising, terrifying, or disturbing" content. I hypothesize that in addition to serving this goal, those who write alert remarks also hope to demonstrate their knowledge from prior viewings and perhaps even their sense of accomplishment as veterans. Alert Danmu serves as a kind of relieved spoiler in several ways.

Expression-focused Danmu comments can be used to express viewers' opinions on videos and to make jokes on the substance of videos or other relevant subjects like casting, subtitle translation, image quality, other Danmu texts, etc. Additionally, fan bases of celebrities use the Danmu as a platform or even a battleground to promote or extol their idols, and they frequently use fandom neologisms that show an upward transmission direction and the possibility to reach the common vocabulary by being used in traditional media. It is important to note that, as a subculture of cyberspace, Danmu comments frequently contain Internet buzzwords that, in addition to constructing communicative activity and subjectivity in China, also proliferate in English dictionaries as a symbol of the internationalization of the Chinese language (He, 2015). Danmu users can support the growth of online communities by using neologisms that are only used by particular fandoms and on the Internet.

When it comes to Danmu's ability to increase a person's sense of existence, it gives people who feel restricted by societal roles in daily life the opportunity to contribute, which fosters a sense of personal efficacy (Shao, 2009). The spectacle of Danmu, assimilates the wealth discrepancies and the differences in capacity to engage on the flattened surface of the screen, deflecting attention from true social gaps. In this way, social inequity is aestheticized and how individuals relate to it is anesthetized by Danmu's text-screen synchronization.

It is noteworthy that in addition to posting free bullet points on outstanding Chinese interactive streaming platforms that offer live streaming entertainment, users can also pay for and send virtual gifts to recognize excellent performances and/or foster rapport with hosts because their preferred hosts can turn the virtual gifts into actual money (Cao, 2019). Costly gifts create a power imbalance between hosts and givers that enhances their engagement. Additionally, motivated by the gift-giving model and/or financial incentives, hosts personalize their performances and establish rapport with crowds, providing contributors a sense of power that they typically lack in real-life settings (Fan & Zhang, 2018). Especially noticeable among young, low-income urban netizens, who lack a sense of superiority in social life, is this audience psychology.

Regarding Danmu, even though it's not money, it gives creators a way to show that they have a sense of being. Given that 75% of Bilibili's users are under 24 (Liu, 2015), it is nearly impossible for this user base to feel strongly in control of or solve social inequity at this time. As a result, many turn to Danmu for online prominence and self-expression. In conclusion, Danmu's social functions—aside from providing information and entertainment—lie in its ability to allow young Chinese netizens to communicate with peers within the same social groupings, helping to develop group identification and promote social connectivity. By developing avenues for self-expression and conversation, Danmu has produced a sense of existence and visibility in a virtual environment, creating a sense of belonging for the Gen Z through social media co-viewing.

===Prerequisites for the Popularity of Danmu===
Chinese internet users create and incorporate a wide variety of writing scripts and semiotic resources into their nonstandard, multilingual literacy practices and discourses due to character limits that are appropriate for the screen, including standard Mandarin and various dialects, traditional characters and Romanized Chinese, foreign languages and their transliterations, emoticons and Arabic numbers, etc (Zhang, 2017). The adoption of kaomoji writing, a Japanese emoticon style that represents facial expressions and/or activities by integrating Latin letters, punctuation, and Japanese characters, is another way that Danmu users' multilingual repertoire is displayed.

Both language and cultural preconditions are said to have contributed to Danmu's success in modern-day China. The Chinese written language is distinguished by a high information density and parafoveal preview effects, to be more precise. Chinese culture is distinguished by its polychronicity, as well as by the overt social pressure and peer pressure brought on by a collectivistic attitude.

First, Chinese language is distinguished by a high information density, making it easier to read. One or two characters/syllables make about 90% of Chinese words, while single-character (mono-syllabic) words are especially common in everyday speech, making up 2/3 of the total number of words. Chinese characters are the primary semantic units since the Chinese language's core structural unit is character-based rather than word-based (Xu 2001). A wide perceptual spread of one character to the left and three to four characters to the right of fixation is also demonstrated by Chinese readers, which is consistent with the fact that Chinese characters have a high information density. As a result, Chinese is more information densely packed than its equivalents in alphabetic writing systems, making Danmu conceivable and widespread in China but not in other nations that have adopted alphabetic writing systems.

Second, in contrast to their peers reading alphabetic scripts, Chinese readers exhibit strong parafoveal preview effects. When readers move their eyes, the visual information provided to their brains is obtained not only from the currently fixated word in the fovea but also from nonfixated words in the parafovea. This effect is known as the preview benefit (Drieghe et al., 2017). Reading Chinese has a tangible benefit from parafoveal semantic information, and parafoveal processing predominates more in Chinese than in alphabetic scripts (Bai et al., 2009; 2011). Despite the fact that parafoveal processing efficiency is worse when reading aloud than when reading silently (Ashby et al., 2012), it is believed that since Danmu comments often have audio, the preview benefit is less likely to be compromised. In other words, Chinese Danmu has a unique success in China because it can be processed more quickly than alphabetic scripts.

The acceptance of Danmu is influenced by the fact that it is commonly regarded to be a typical polychronic time system in Chinese culture. Previous studies have shown that Chinese individuals have a lax attention to deadlines, punctuality, and schedules, as well as a tendency to combine activities, which is classified as polychronic time orientation. Chinese people tend to be preoccupied with other people and social experience since they are endowed with polychromic-oriented ideals.
Chinese people place a greater priority on relationships and leisure activities than their monochromatic counterparts, even at the expense of disruption or distraction. The synchronicity of text and video forces viewers to "multitask," and prior research has shown that viewers who prefer Danmu-enriched videos tend to seek out more information and exhibit a higher level of polychronicity, or the preference for simultaneous involvement in two or multiple events. As a result, China's high polychronicity may be what motivates Danmu watching (Chen et al., 2015; Cao, 2019), as Danmu necessitates multitasking, facilitates interpersonal connection, and improves social rapport. The lack of popularity of Danmu with audiences from monochromatic cultures supports this theory.

Social and peer pressure are more pronounced features of China's collectivistic culture, which hastens the spread of Danmu. Due to their collectivistic orientation, Asians are typically more prone to social influence than their individualistic counterparts, as groups are seen as having the power to bind and obligate individuals and interpersonal communication is more common in collectivistic cultures (Du et al., 2015). Since people in cultures that emphasize a collectivistic self-concept view themselves from the perspective of relationships with others rather than from the perspective of personal characteristics or self-achievement, persons in collective societies are more entwined with groups. Significantly, collectivists rely on social media more than individualists do in relationship-focused collectivistic settings. Danmu satisfies Chinese people's desire for social contact through co-viewing on social media. The Confucian ethos of social harmony and relationship-focused collectivism also have an impact on Chinese culture, which is why Chinese people place a higher importance on appearance than those from individualistic cultural backgrounds (Fang, 1999). Chinese conceptions of the face have several facets, including layers that represent individuals, relationships, and groups (Li, 2017). Failure to employ Danmu could be seen as a loss of face and rapport with peers within the same social communities since it is viewed as an embodiment of group face or identity.

Furthermore, young Chinese people are particularly susceptible to peer pressure, even when compared to their counterparts from other Asian nations with comparable collectivistic orientation, as the one-child policy determines that having no siblings increases the correlation between young Chinese and their peers and, consequently, their vulnerability to peer influence. In terms of Danmu use, the vast majority of Bilibili users (78%) are between the ages of 18 and 35, which corresponds to the 35-year one-child policy that was abolished in January 2016 (Bilibili, 2021). These people strive to develop both a collective identity, which is the self in relation to others, and a social identity formed from participation in a social group combined with the values and emotional meaning associated to the membership. This group of young people ensures that they can perceive themselves as members of specific groups and distinguish themselves from members of out-groups in this way. Young Chinese people are therefore more susceptible to peer influence, which explains why they are eager to adopt Danmu that has infiltrated their social circles.

===Conclusion===
Danmu was initially regarded as a niche subculture in China, but because to its quick change, it is now unnecessary for internet video platforms, particularly those that target the Gen Z.

Young Chinese audiences' preference for Danmu is attributed to a number of factors, including: 1) co-viewing, which reduces loneliness through the illusion of synchronicity; 2) a sense of belonging, which may be related to peer pressure; and 3) self-expression, which may foster a sense of personal efficacy. Additionally, viewers can convey a sense of existence, typically through comments that include news, warnings, or spoilers. Another reason for Danmu's appeal is that it helps people connect with one another and communicate more easily while also defining their sense of group identity.
Danmu has achieved extraordinary popularity in China's internet video culture, yet without the necessary linguistic and cultural conditions, its success would not be feasible.

Chinese is an efficient and succinct language, which is perfect for the brief Danmu text that appears on screens. To be more precise, Chinese is distinguished by a high information density since characters pack information more densely than alphabetic expressions do. Chinese readers also have a broad perceptual span and noticeable parafoveal preview effects, which differs from their counterparts reading alphabetic scripts and allows them to read characters more quickly.

The spread of Danmu among young internet users is also accelerated by Chinese culture, which is a typical collectivistic culture. Chinese people exhibit a high degree of polychronicity, which indicates that they have a propensity for multitasking, obsession with people, and social experiences. The polychronic time orientation of the Chinese culture is a necessary prerequisite for Danmu's embracement since Danmu's synchronization of text and video necessitates multitasking and improves interpersonal connection and social rapport. Chinese culture also stands out for its overt use of peer pressure and social pressure. Chinese individuals emphasize face more than their colleagues from individualistic backgrounds, and they are more affected by their peers from the same social networks. This tendency is made worse by the one-child policy, which makes children more open to peer pressure because they don't have siblings. Danmu establishes accepted norms among Gen Z video viewers, driven by social and peer pressure.

Of course, Chinese internet users' creation of an unique multilingual literacy practice that uses a variety of writing scripts and semiotic resources also contributes to Danmu's appeal.

===Terms===
Bullet screen / Danmu 弹幕

Bilibili 哔哩哔哩，B站，中国年轻世代高度聚集的文化社区和视频平台

TikTok 抖音，字节跳动公司旗下短视频社交平台

Niconico NIWANGO公司2006年所提供的线上影片分享网站，常被简称为Niconico、N站或Nico等

Generation Z/Gen Z/iGen Z一代（20世纪九十年代或21世纪出生的人类）

information density 信息密集度

polychronicity 多元性时间观

collectivism 集体主义

parafoveal preview effects 副中央凹预视效应

peer pressure 同伴压力

===Questions===
1.Who is the creator of text-over-screen technology? (C)

A.Bilibili

B.Tik Tok

C.Niconico

D.ACG fan communities

2.What are the social functions of Danmu? (A,B,C)

A.It accommodates audiences’ need for information and entertainment.

B.It enables social interaction and communication between producers and consumers, so as to facilitate community development.

C.It facilitates self-expression and constructs a sense of existence.

D.It boost the turnover of Chinese online video sites.

3.What are the prerequisites for the popularity of Danmu? (A, C, D)

A.Chinese language is distinguished by a high information density.

B.Danmu in Chinese online video sites has a long history.

C.Chinese readers exhibit strong parafoveal preview effects.

D.China’s collectivistic culture is more conspicuously featured by social and peer pressure.

===References===
[1]Ashby, Jane, Jinmian Yang, Khris H. C. Evans and Keith Rayner. 2012. Eye movements and the perceptual span in silent and oral reading. Attention, Perception & Psychophysics 74: 634-640.

[2]Bai, Xue-Jun, Xiao-Yu Hu and Guo-Li Yan. 2009. Parafoveal-on-foveal Effects in Chinese Reading: The Influence of Semantic Transparencies of word n on word n-1 Processing. Acta Psychologica Sinica 41(05): 377-386.

[3]Bai, Xue-Jun, Juan Liu, Chuan-Li Zang, Man-Man Zhang, Xiao-Feng, Guo and Guo-Li Yan. 2011. The Advance of Parafoveal Preview Effects in Chinese Reading. Advances in Psychological Science 19.12: 1721-1729.

[4]Bilibili. 2019. B zhan 2019 niandu danmu chulu! Baolu nianling de shihou daole [B site’s 2019 annual danmu is ready! It’s time to see how old you are]. Bilibili. 04 December 2019.

[5]Bilibili. 2021. Guanyu women [About us]. Bilibili. https://www.bilibili.com/blackboard/aboutUs. html.

[6]Cao, Xuenan. 2019. Bullet Screens (Danmu): Texting, Online Streaming, and the Spectacle of Social Inequality on Chinese Social Networks. Theory, Culture & Society 0(0): 1-21.

[7]China Internet Watch. 2019. Gen-Z video platform Bilibili MAU exceeded 101 million in Q1 2019. China Internet Watch. 27 May 2019.

[8]Chen, Yue Qin Gao and Pei-Luen Patrick Rau. 2015. Understanding Gratifications of Watching Danmaku Videos–Videoswith Overlaid Comments. Cross‐Cultural Design Methods, Practice and Impact: 153-163.

[9]Chen, Yue Qin Gao and Pei-Luen Patrick Rau. 2017. Watching a movie alone yet together: understanding reasons for watching Danmaku videos. International Journal of Human Computer Interaction 33.9: 731-743.

[10]Chen, Zhen Troy. 2018. Poetic prosumption of animation, comic, game and novel in a postsocialist China: A case of a popular video- sharing social media Bilibili as heterotopia. Journal of Consumer Culture 0(0): 1-21.

[11]Cheng, Yang, Jingwei Liang and Louis Leung. 2014. Social network service use on mobile devices: An examination of gratifications, civic attitudes and civic engagement in China. New Media & Society 17 (7): 1096-1116.

[12]Drieghe, Denis, Gemma Fitzsimmons and Simon P. Liversedge. 2017. Parafoveal preview effects in reading unspaced text. Journal of experimental psychology. Human perception and performance 43 (10):1701-1716.

[13]Du, Hongfei, Xiaoming Li, Danhua Lin and Cheuk Chi Tam. 2015. Collectivistic Orientation, Acculturative Stress, Cultural Self-Efficacy, and Depression: A Longitudinal Study Among Chinese Internal Migrants. Community Mental Health Journal 51: 239-248.

[14]Fan, Jun and Qing Zhang. 2018. The impact of interactivity on virtual gifts giving intent– Based on live-streaming platforms. Advances in Social Science, Education and Humanities Research 237: 759-766.

[15]Fang, Tony. 1999. Chinese Business Negotiating Style. Thousand Oaks: Sage Publications.

[16]Han, Eunyoung and Sang-Woo Lee. 2014. Motivations for the complementary use of text-based media during linear TV viewing: An exploratory study. Computers in Human Behavior 32: 235-243.

[17]He, Keyao. 2015. Chinese words surge in English dictionaries. The Telegraph. 18 May 2015.

[18]Holmes. Ryan. 2019. Is TikTok a time bomb? Fast Company. 28 August 2018.

[19]Jakobson, Roman. 1987. Language in Literature. Cambridge, MA: The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.

[20]Li, Jing. 2019. Bilibili jijiang yinglai shi zhounian [Bilibili is to celebrate its 10th birthday]. Guangming Daily. 20 June 2020.

[21]Li, Jinying. 2017. The Interface Affect of a Contact Zone: Danmaku on Video-Streaming Platforms. Asiascape: Digital Asia 4: 233-256.

[22]Li, Qing Kinnison. 2017. Power, integrity, and mask-An attempt to disentangle the Chinese face concept. Journal of Pragmatics 114: 32-48.

[23]Parklu. 2019. Why Brands Should Not Overlook Bilibili to Target China's Gen-Z. Luxury Society. 10 July 2019.

[24]Perez, Bien. 2020. Sony invests US$400 million in Chinese streaming video platform Bilibili. South China Morning Post. 09 April 2020.

[25]Qin, Amy. 2014. Theaters in China Screen Movies, and Viewers’ Text Messages. New York Times. 25 August 2014.

[26]Shao, Guosong. 2009. Understanding the appeal of user-generated media: a uses and gratification perspective. Internet Research 19(1): 7-25.

[27]Walker, Catherine. 2020. ‘Generation Z’ and ‘second generation’: an agenda for learning from cross-cultural negotiations of the climate crisis in the lives of second generation immigrants. Children’s Geographies. DOI: 10.1080/14733285.2020.1817334.

[28]Wang, Meng. 2014. Discussion on Japan’s Animation Culture and Its Influence. 2014 International Conference on Economic Management and Social Science. Atlantis Press.

[29]Xu, T. Q. 2001. Fundamental structural principles of Chinese semantic syntax in terms of Chinese Characters. Applied Linguistics 1: 3-13.

[30]Ye, Josh. 2018. Bilibili, China’s biggest anime site, covers the screen in user comments. South China Morning Post. 18 September.

[31]Zhang, Leticia Tian and Daniel Cassany. 2020. Making sense of danmu: Coherence in massive anonymous chats on Bilibili.com. Discourse Studies: 1-20.

[32]Zhang, Wuji. 2016. Buke zudang de danmu wenhua [The invincible danmu culture]. Financial Times. 02 March 2016.

[33]Zhang, Yi. 2017. Heteroglossic Chinese Online Literacy Practices On Micro‐Blogging and Video‐ Sharing Sites. PhD thesis. University of South Florida.

[34]Zu, Wei. 2018. B zhan gongbu 2018 niandu danmu, ‘zhenshi’ zui shou huanying [B site published its 2018 annual danmu, ‘real’ is the most popular one. People.cn. 29 December 2018.

[35]Zwick, Detlev and Alan Bradshaw. 2016. Biopolitical marketing and social media brand communities. Theory, Culture & Society 33(5): 91-115.
--[[User:Hu Wenwen|Hu Wenwen]] ([[User talk:Hu Wenwen|talk]]) 03:16, 7 July 2022 (UTC)

==英语口译胡雯雯 Hu Wenwen 202170081617==

<center>'''Chinese Baijiu Culture'''</center>

<center>Hu Wenwen</center>

===Abstract===
Chinese Baijiu can be compared with wine in France, but it is made of rice. We have a long history of Chinese Baijiu, which develops with our own culture. And more importantly, we have cultivated a kind of special culture about Baijiu at the table.

===Key words===
Baijiu；Baijiu Culture
===Introduction===
Baijiu is one of the main beverages in Chinese people's life. China has a long history of baijiu making, with a wide variety of famous bajiu spreading with a good reputation at home and abroad. Yellow rice wine is one of the earliest baijiu in the world. About 3000 years ago, in the Shang and Zhou dynasties, the Chinese people created the liquor koji double fermentation method and began to brew a large amount of rice wine. Chinese Baijiu has permeated the entire 5000 year history of Chinese civilization. It plays an important role of literary and artistic creation, cultural entertainment, food and cooking, health care and other aspects in Chinese people's life.
Chinese Baijiu culture is an important part of Chinese food culture. Wine is one of the most ancient foods of mankind. Its history almost began with the history of human culture. Since the emergence of baijiu, as a material culture, baijiu has a variety of forms. Its development process is synchronized with the history of economic development. Baijiu is not only a kind of food, but also has spiritual and cultural value. As a kind of spiritual culture, it is embodied in many aspects, such as social and political life, literature and art, and even people's attitude towards life, aesthetic taste and so on. In this sense, drinking is not just drinking but also drinking culture.
As to drinking etiquette, Chinese people pay attention to people with whom they drink . It depends on who they drink with and what they want, to be more specific, the atmosphere of drinking; drinking etiquette reflects the respect for drinkers. Who is the host ? Who is the guest? What about the fixed seats and toast sequence for them respectively. When toasting, you should start from the host. If the host doesn't finish, others are not qualified to propose a toast. If you mess up the order, you will be punished. The toast must start from the most distinguished guest. Your container must be full when toasting, which also shows respect for the person you drink with. The younger generation should take the initiative to toast the elders, which is the same for the juniors and superiors, and we also regard‘ bottom-up’ as a sign of respect.
When we talk about purpose of drinking，Chinese baijiu is often used as a tool. People drink for pursuing something they hope for other than alcohol itself. Green plum baijiu is used to prove who is a hero; Beimoting is used to eliminate all the worries within you; The Seven Sages singing wildly in the bamboo forest and drink to seek refuge in spirit. In the eyes of Chinese people, baijiu is more used as a tool for communication. Therefore, there is a lack of scientific and systematic theoretical analysis and evaluation of baijiu itself in Chinese baijiu culture, and more attention is paid to the wonderful effect brought by drinking baijiu.
===Connotation of Chinese Baijiu culture===
China is one of the earliest Baijiu making countries in the world, and also one of the birthplaces of the three major Baijiu families in the world. Drinking in China has got rid of the simple edible value, but condensed human material production and spiritual creation, and already became important part of food culture. With its long history and profound implication, Chinese Baijiu culture takes the lead among world Baijiu culture. Chinese Baijiu culture is rich and self-contained with great spiritual and cultural value. Chinese Baijiu culture is not only a social culture, but also a political culture, and even an artistic culture. Baijiu culture exerts important influence and profound significance on social life, and occupies its unique position in traditional Chinese culture.
Baijiu is one of the oldest foods of mankind, and its history almost began with the history of human culture. Since the emergence of Baijiu, as a material culture, Baijiu has a variety of forms, and its development process is synchronized with the history of economic development. Baijiu is not only a kind of food, but also boasts spiritual and cultural value. As a kind of spiritual culture, it is embodied in social and political life, literature and art, as well as people's attitude towards life, aesthetic taste and many other aspects. In this sense, drinking is not just drinking, it is also part of culture.
Baijiu, in the long history of human culture, is not only an objective material existence, but also a cultural symbol, that is, the symbol of 'Dionysus spirit'.
In China, the 'Dionysian spirit' takes Taoist philosophy as its source. Zhuang Zi would rather be a free turtle swaying its head and tail in the rotten mud than a swaggering horse bound by others. Pursuing absolute freedom, forgetting the benefits of life or death, honor or disgrace is the essence of Chinese 'Dionysian spirit'.
There are striking similarities in world cultural phenomena. The Western 'Dionysian spirit' is symbolized by Dionysus, the God of grape planting and wine making. In the tragedy of ancient Greece, the Western 'Dionysian spirit' even rose to a theoretical height. The philosophy of German philosopher Nietzsche sublimated this Dionysian spirit. Nietzsche believed that the 'Dionysian spirit' symbolized the release of emotions and the survival experience of abandoning traditional constraints and returning to the original state.
In the kingdom of literature and art, 'Dionysus spirit' goes everywhere, which has a great and far-reaching impact on literary artists and their masterpiece. Because freedom, art and beauty are three in one. Art comes from freedom and beauty comes from art. Getting drunk and getting artistic freedom is an important way for ancient Chinese artists to get rid of shackles and obtain artistic creativity.

===The origin and development of Chinese Baijiu culture===
Chinese Baijiu culture originated from the brewing of Baijiu, and there are many folk sayings about the origin of Baijiu, such as Yidi brewing. It is said that Yidi invented brewing in the Xia Yu period, which is recorded in the Warring States policy; Dukang Baijiu making is widely popular among the people; Baijiu making began in the period of the Yellow Emperor. Ancient books record that the Yellow Emperor and Qi Bo discussed Baijiu making, and Shennong materia medica contains the nature and taste of Baijiu. However, no matter what kind of statement is true, it can be said that the history of Baijiu making in China can be dated back to at least 4000 years ago, and many archaeological discoveries today have also proved this.
However, the modern view is that Baijiu is the product of natural fermentation of grains, fruit Baijiu and milk Baijiu are the first generation of beverage Baijiu, and people in the Paleolithic age lived by collecting and hunting. Fruit contains more sugar, which is easy to be naturally fermented to produce fruit Baijiu; Animal milk contains protein and lactose, and it is also easy to ferment into Baijiu. In the Shang Dynasty, there appeared the brewing technology of saccharification and re-alcoholization of grains; In the pre Qin period, the direct brewing method of active microorganisms or their enzymes appeared; In the Han Dynasty, koji making technology was developed and Baijiu production was introduced from the western regions; Tang and Song Dynasties began to brew fruit Baijiu and medicinal Baijiu; In the Yuan Dynasty, the technology of brewing liquor by distillation appeared; During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, with the further development of liquor making industry, distilled Baijiu with high alcohol content was rapidly popularized. After thousands of years of accumulation, a Baijiu culture with Chinese characteristics has been formed. Chinese Baijiu culture is broad and profound. Baijiu culture is the crystallization of Chinese traditional culture and material culture.

===Chinese Baijiu culture and etiquette===
Baijiu etiquette is the etiquette of Baijiu behavior, which is used to reflect the dignity, dignity, status of Baijiu behavior and even the etiquette norms of various occasions. Sometimes this etiquette is very cumbersome. But if it is not observed on some important occasions, there could be suspicion of making trouble. And because of excessive drinking, they can't control themselves and are prone to chaos. It is very important to formulate drinking etiquette. The etiquette of drinking in ancient times had four steps: worship, sacrifice, spit and bottom-up. That is, first make the act of worship to show respect, and then pour a little Baijiu on the ground to sacrifice the virtue of the earth; Then taste the Baijiu and praise it to make the host happy; Finally, bottom up. At the banquet, the host should propose a toast to the guest, and the guest should return the toast to the host, and say a few words of toast when toasting. Guests can also toast each other. Sometimes I have to toast people in turn. When toasting, both of them should stand up. Ordinary toasts take three cups as appropriate.
Among the 56 ethnic groups in the big family of the Chinese nation, all other ethnic groups drink alcohol except the Hui nationality who believe in Islam. Drinking customs are very different among all ethnic groups which have their own unique styles. For example, the custom of Zhuang nationality to toast guests is to drink cross glasses of Baijiu; The Wa Nationality in Yunnan province has the custom of treating guests with Baijiu; The interesting "welcoming Baijiu" of Buyi people all reflects the colorful Baijiu culture characteristics of different ethnic minorities in China.
There are still some other basic rituals about drinking that demand further understanding:
1. How to pour Baijiu?
If you are drink Baijiu, fill the Baijiu glass and drink it all at once when you raise your glass. If you are drinking red wine, you should first pour the wine into the soberer to sober up, and then pour it for everyone. Pour red wine to the height of one third of the glass. You can't finish drinking red wine at one time. Just take a sip.
2. When do you propose a toast?
The first person to toast must be the host or the guest of honor. Generally, it is the guest of honor, the leader and the person with the highest seniority first, and then it is OK to toast next to each other in turn. After the host or the guest has finished toasting everyone, it's time for others to toast.
3.Toasting etiquette
If you are toasting leaders, elders or unfamiliar people, your glass must be lower than that of leaders, elders or unfamiliar people, and you should hold the glass with both hands instead of holding the glass with one hand. If leaders, elders or unfamiliar people come to toast you, you should do the same. If others stand up, you should also stand up.
How much to drink when toasting depends on how much others drink. If leaders and elders drink with you, you must drink more than leaders and elders. In addition, never say to the leaders or elders: I will finish all of it, you are free. You will make the leaders and elders feel embarrassed.
4. What you can say during the toast?
As the host or the guest, We can say thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule, and for taking care of the places that are not well taken care of, etc. If you are going to toast the host or the guest, you can say thank you for your hospitality, trouble and so on.
When others toast each other, they can say something auspicious, such as wishing each other good health and getting better, or they can say a toast to friendship.
5. Appropriate Toast
Don't toast endlessly. If others make it clear that he or she cannot drink too much, then don't let others drink more. In addition, if people or girls who can't drink want to drink tea instead of Baijiu, don't say: if you don't drink, you are humiliating me. People who can't drink or drink too much should be understood, so that others will have a good impression of you.

===Chinese Baijiu culture and Literature===
There are countless stories about Baijiu in Chinese history. We are familiar with the "green plum Baijiu on heroes", "warm Baijiu to kill Huaxiong", when Cao Cao lost power in the battle of Chibi, he wrote a short song that has been passed down for thousands of years, "Toast song by Baijiu, how is life! like morning dew, It's long gone. Be generous, don't worry . How to relieve your worries? The answer is Du Kang/Baijiu."
Compared with these, the history of Chinese literature can be said to exude a strong aroma of Baijiu page by page. If you want to write an article about Baijiu and Chinese culture, it is definitely a masterpiece. If you want to choose a poet whose works are most closely and perfectly combined with Baijiu, there is no doubt that the one is Li Bai, the "fairy of poetry". He left many masterpieces through the ages.
Ancient China is the hometown of Baijiu and the country of poetry. Poetry has an indissoluble bond with Baijiu since it came into being. In Chinese classical literary works, Baijiu has become the theme that scholars often chant. For thousands of years, poetry and Baijiu have formed an indissoluble bond. Ancient emperors sacrificed mountains and rivers, ancestors and held court ceremonies, all offering wine and reciting odes; From the court to the folk, Baijiu and poetry are not only the needs of people's material life, but also the needs of people's spiritual life. Baijiu is the enzyme for the development of literature and art with a long history in China. More than 40 of the 305 poems in the Book of Songs, the earliest collection of poetry in China, are related to Baijiu. About 1000 poems have been handed down from the poet Li Bai, and 170 of them were created after drunk. Du Fu, the poet saint, has 1400 existing poems, about 300 poems is related to wine. Turning to the history of Chinese literature, the description of Baijiu can be found everywhere in the poems.
Throughout the days, in the process of the formation of Chinese poetry and Baijiu culture, many stories have emerged that have been passed down to this day. Many literati and coquettes have something to do with Baijiu. In the Tang Dynasty, poetry was flourishing, and many poets became addicted to alcohol. Coincidentally, Sudongpo, a poet in the Northern Song Dynasty, drank alcohol during the Mid Autumn Festival in Mizhou, Shandong Province. When he was slightly drunk, he was very poetic and wrote the heroic and sad eternal masterpiece "Prelude To Water Melody". Baijiu can make people get rid of spiritual troubles and write poems with true feelings. Chinese poetry and Baijiu culture has gradually developed into an independent cultural system. Throughout the history of the development of poetry and Baijiu culture, poetry and Baijiu complement each other, forming a gorgeous civilized landscape.

===Chinese Baijiu culture and table culture===
The Baijiu table culture is as old as Chinese Baijiu culture. According to the documentary records, at least in the Zhou Dynasty, the catering etiquette has formed a fairly perfect system. This traditional banquet etiquette is intact in most parts of China, such as Shandong, Hong Kong and Taiwan, and is reflected in many film and television works. Nowadays, with the development of society, the Baijiu table culture has changed from the way of hospitality at the beginning to the "Baijiu Bureau" with various special meanings.
In ancient China, catering assumed a very important social function, so it was inherited for a long time. Banquets in the Tang Dynasty generally began in the morning and lasted until dusk, accounting for no less than seven or eight hours. During the Qing Dynasty, many public paid banquets even lasted three to five days, which were both social and political activities. The early drinking atmosphere in China originated from various banquets that lasted for a long time. After eating a meal for such a long time, the topic is bound to dry up and dry drinking is also boring, so he invented all kinds of alcohol persuasion skills.
Strictly speaking, drinking comes from toasting, which is an old custom left over from patriarchal society. There are social hierarchies in toasting, i.e. courtiers toast monarchs, sons toast fathers, brothers toast brothers, subordinates toast superiors, and younger generations toast elders. However, the interaction among them has great coercion. The earliest toasts were mostly from top to bottom toasts. Especially in the transition from home to country, this kind of ethics has gradually become a political force. There have been countless cases of forced alcohol persuasion in the political context in Chinese history, some of which are interesting, but there are also many cases that are extremely cruel and creepy.
The Chinese Baijiu table culture that modern people talk about is more the Baijiu culture in the food culture. In fact, in ancient times, for a long time, Chinese Baijiu table culture had nothing to do with food culture. Early Chinese Baijiu table culture is a part of political culture, which is closely combined with rituals such as sacrifice and celebration, and belongs to the upper culture of the royal family and those in power. The scarcity and mystery of Baijiu embellish various ceremonies, and interpret the legitimacy of political rule with solemn and ambitious scenes. Under the centralized monarchy, power is highly centralized, and the party who gets power is extremely afraid of losing power, so he compiles various rituals and holds various activities in order to maintain the orthodoxy and sanctity of his status.
Generally speaking, table culture has the following characteristics:
First, persuade people to drink. There are always people at the table who are particularly keen on persuading others to drink. Seeing each other's embarrassment of being forced to drink is the best enjoyment for some people at the table. In order to achieve this goal, alcohol persuaders can be said to have done their best. Some alcohol persuaders like to package inducements as threats, "you can't be a friend if you don't drink", which means that drinking is the permit for friendship; Some alcohol persuaders like to package threats as inducements. "As long as this cup is dry, this contract is yours." the implication is that you will be out if you don't drink.
Second, be proud of drink too much. There are often "east wind blows, drums beat, who is afraid of drinking today", "if you can drink Baijiu, you can call me your friends" and other jingles at the table. After drinking one cup after another, it's time to run on you if you drink less, "you can't do it. It's interesting to see who can drink more.". The implication is that it is not enough for you not to drink more. People will not consider your body and your health. He made you drink to finish the task (he may not be very happy). Whether you feel sick or not is not within his consideration.
Third, snobbery. Toast the leaders at the table. You are supposed to look for chances to toast the leaders, and so on. Drink with the leaders as an opportunity to win their favor. Are you really thinking about the leaders?If you are a leader, I'm afraid it's time to wait for someone to toast you and get a sense of superiority from the flattering blessings of your subordinates. All these are the embodiment of the concept of hierarchy, which has not disappeared with the progress of the times, but is greatly strengthened by the Baijiu table culture.
Fourth, top-down test. Baijiu table culture is different from Baijiu culture. Baijiu culture not only has its own material characteristics, but also has the spiritual connotation formed by Baijiu tasting. It is formed in the process of Baijiu making and drinking activities. In the final analysis, Baijiu table culture is just a top-down temptation and conquest. It judges the degree of obedience to it by drinking. It knows that drinking will be uncomfortable, and the next day people will have a headache, but it just needs this kind of pain to measure the degree of "obedience".
Fifth, waste resources. Many people drink for "honor" . They often serve a table full of dishes regardless of the actual situation. I'm afraid they can't move a few chopsticks in the end. The restaurant doesn't care. Anyway, there's still a lot of swill left after paying the money. But this is actually a great waste of social resources. I'm afraid it's better to put these resources into more meaningful uses.
Sixth, the motivation is complex. Some liquor stores are set up for illegal transactions. There are a lot of things with different motives mixed in the liquor stores. The power, money and sex transactions on the table are endless, and the last chopsticks may not move. Maybe someone will say that drinking can really make things happen? If the other party loves drinking, how do you drink? It can also save you money. If you think people are easy to relax after drinking too much, and want to take the opportunity to win, a lot of facts tell you, it's useless! The other party is not stupid. He knows your intention very well, so he will be prepared. If you really succeed when he is drunk, he will regret when he wakes up, so he will bear a grudge against you, and your future relationship will be difficult. It's better to talk when you're awake and let the other party make a rational choice.
===Cultural differences between Chinese Baijiu and Western Wine===
Baijiu type
Baijiu is the most representative liquor in China. From a certain point of view, Chinese liquor culture is Chinese Baijiu culture. In the west, it is mainly about wine.

Baijiu cup
Ancient Chinese Baijiu vessels are famous for porcelain, bronze and lacquer. Chinese Baijiu vessels are famous for their beautiful images and numerous decorations. Westerners pay attention to different types of wines, and their drinking utensils are also different.

Drinking etiquette
Chinese drinking etiquette reflects the respect for drinkers. The host and the guests have fixed seats, and a fixed toast order. When toasting, you should start from the host. If the host doesn't finish, others are not allowed to toast. If you mess up the order, you will be punished. The etiquette of Westerners drinking Baijiu reflects their respect for wine.

Purpose of drinking
In China, Baijiu is often used as a tool. In the eyes of Chinese people, Baijiu is more a tool of communication, so there is a lack of scientific and systematic theoretical analysis and evaluation of Baijiu itself in Chinese Baijiu culture, and more attention is paid to the wonderful effect after drinking. In the west, the purpose of drinking is often very simple, drinking in order to enjoy wine.

===Chinese Baijiu culture and medicinal Baijiu===
The combination of alcohol and medicine is an important innovation in the history of Chinese medicine. Medicinal Baijiu, which is used to prevent and treat diseases, has played an important role in the history of medicine in China, has become one of the traditional dosage forms with a long history. So far, it has enjoyed a high reputation in the medical and health care industry at home and abroad. As a wonderful flower in the treasure house of Chinese medicine, the emergence of medicinal Baijiu first benefits from the discovery of Baijiu by human beings, and its development depends on the continuous progress and improvement of brewing technology. Modern medicine has proved that proper drinking can dredge collaterals and expel coldness, relax tendons and activate blood circulation, eliminate accumulation, strengthen the spleen, calm nerves and also has certain curative and health care effects.
===Practical significance of Chinese Baijiu culture===
Throughout the ages, Baijiu culture has played a positive role in politics, economy and social life. However, while giving full play to its powerful effects, Baijiu has also brought many hazards, including social problems such as trouble making after drinking, traffic accidents caused by drunk driving, and medical problems such as alcohol dependence, alcoholic liver, pancreatitis, fetal alcohol syndrome, among which alcohol dependence is the most serious one. Therefore, our attitude towards Baijiu culture should be objective. The reason why Baijiu culture can be inherited for so long in China and even the world also proves that it has become an indispensable thing in people's life; But when we face Baijiu, we should also keep a clear head. It can become a good assistant in our life, but if you can't control it appropriately, its role may also backfire.
Everything should be measured in moderation, which is the attitude we should have in accepting and inheriting the Baijiu culture. Baijiu, in the long history of human culture, is not only an objective material existence, but also a cultural symbol. Zhuang Zhou advocated the unity of things and people, the unity of heaven and man, and the unity of life and death. The term "Baijiu culture" was put forward by Professor Yu Guangyuan, a famous economist in China. Baijiu culture is a unique cultural form with Baijiu as its characteristic carrier and Baijiu behavior as its center. Chinese Baijiu culture is constantly developing. The progress of material civilization, the change of mentality and concept, and the change of social system have become the internal motivation of its change and operation; The impact of modern culture and the entry of foreign culture have become the external environment for its change and operation. Under the joint action of internal and external stress, the material connotation, spiritual concept, carrier structure and functional value of Chinese Baijiu are constantly adjusted and changed.
Some common understandings are also shared by most Chinese people, which can be concluded as follows:

Nothing happens without Baijiu
In the country with fragrant Baijiu, Baijiu enjoys both refined and popular tastes. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that "nothing is impossible without Baijiu, no ceremony is successful without Baijiu, no banquet can be held without Baijiu, and no respect can be shown without Baijiu". Whether in China's traditional folk customs or modern festivals that keep pace with the times, people will raise their glasses to celebrate, sing and dance. The old and young get together to drink and praise each other, which is called age division; Everyone stayed up all night, waiting for dawn, known as "ShouSui". The etiquette of celebrating and keeping the new year with Baijiu has been popular since the Han Dynasty, and it continues to be the same today. Marriage Baijiu custom is also one of the popular, warm and happy drinking customs in society. In order to make the wedding grand and warm and express people's joy, people usually celebrate with Baijiu and cheer with Baijiu. The whole wedding process is full of Baijiu.
In China's traditional folk customs, Baijiu can be seen everywhere. In addition to drinking for fun, during festivals and weddings, other drinking occasions are more diverse : There is a birthday toast on your birthday; Family reunion has reunion Baijiu; We should also drink funeral Baijiu when handling funeral affairs; Hospitality is naturally inseparable from welcoming Baijiu; When seeing off guests, there will be farewell Baijiu; Traditional farming terms are known to most people, which include spring Baijiu, threshing Baijiu, harvest Baijiu, etc. When people are happy or sad, they can't help drinking to meet friends, send Baijiu to congratulate, and use Baijiu to express their feelings. Chinese people's life is full of Baijiu, and Chinese hospitality is shown incisively and vividly at the banquet. Big things and small things, everything is inseparable from Baijiu.

Inspire with Baijiu
"Since ancient times, literati have loved Baijiu, and poetry is always accompanied by Baijiu, which has been passed down for thousands of years" - the literary wonder of "blending poetry and Baijiu" in Chinese literature has long existed. The main reason for this phenomenon is that Chinese scholars believe that Baijiu is the source of creative inspiration.
The unique charm of Baijiu is to make people excited, enthusiastic, intoxicated, and even addicted. From its own chemical composition, the main reason why Baijiu is Baijiu is that it contains alcohol. After drinking, alcohol constantly stimulates the central nervous system of the brain, making people emotionally excited. Drinking too much and getting drunk means that the central nervous system is invaded and as a result in a state of drunkenness, which is an unprecedented sense of release and abnormal emotional excitement. Generally speaking, it is the loss of human rational thinking, and all behaviors are almost an emotional catharsis. As Freud described, this is a state in which the "self" supervision is temporarily relaxed and the "soul" is released.
China is a agricultural nation, which pays attention to patriarchal rites, emphasizes group consciousness and ethical norms, and requires using reason to control personal emotions. But these excessive suppression of human nature can only be temporary and external, while those irrational factors will be deeply hidden in the heart and cannot be eliminated. Although on weekdays, traditional writers are very quiet, gentle and polite. Once something touches the emotional part of the soul, emotions will pour out, faster and more violent than those of people of less repressed nations. In addition, most poets are sentimental in nature. They are always sensitive about the joys and sorrows of life than ordinary people , and their understanding of life is easy to grasp with intuition. Therefore, their experience of life and their pursuit of freedom are usually higher than those of ordinary people. Under the stimulation of alcohol, the poet's rational thinking bound by ethics and patriarchy in his daily life retreated temporarily, and those emotions and ideals that were excessively suppressed in his heart were released. Creative inspiration, intuitive grasp of poetry emotion, rich imagination and other emotional thinking have reached unprecedented height. In a drunken state, the poet temporarily gets rid of the reins of reason, and allows poetry to gallop in mind. Literary thoughts are like a spring, and wonderful poems are born luxuriously. " It can be seen that good Baijiu has contributed to the inspiration of Chinese literati.

Make friends with Baijiu
"A thousand cups of Baijiu is not too much when we meet a bosom friend" - the Chinese tradition of meeting friends with Baijiu continues. After a drink, some people will become sworn friends, while others will become strangers.
In the process of social communication, people have various communication tools. If the Internet solves the space-time barrier of people's communication, the uniqueness of Baijiu is that it can solve the spiritual barrier of people's communication. The ancients said that drinking can exchange feelings with each other and enhance friendship. Making friends is about treating each other sincerely and treating each other with honest.
At the dinner table, Baijiu is a communication tool to break embarrassment, create topics, express respect, form belonging and create harmony. When people get together to drink, if they are as serious as a meeting, it means that there is still a sense of distance between them. They are performing according to the rules of officialdom, unlike when they work, they are using reason to restrain themselves and dare not open the real world inside. Baijiu should be a tool to eliminate interpersonal distance. Drinking gives people an "acceptable" reason to relax the constraints, reveal their true thoughts, and create an atmosphere in which everyone is "their own friends". Therefore, at the Baijiu table, if you refuse to drink for special reasons (such as: you can't drink when you are sick), or you are hesitant in drinking, the social function of Baijiu can't be achieved.
A person can be judged by Baijiu. Although this kind of saying is too absolute, some truth are also hidden behind. A person with a bold and unrestrained personality will drink a lot, and the Baijiu in the cup has already been finished when talking and laughing. Without persuasion, he will enjoy himself; A person with a delicate personality, he or she will drink slowly, savor carefully. So drinking is not only a kind of culture, but also a kind of communication skill. The Baijiu table is a small stage for one's life, reflecting one's character. It is a smart move to test one's personality by the Baijiu.
===Conclusion===
In modern society, we need not only the stimulation of new things, but also the accumulation of history and culture. The mellow history and culture of Baijiu boasts a long history and endless significance. It is the emotional sustenance that modern people can't give up. From health care, inspiration, and social communication, the role of Baijiu is irreplaceable, which makes it a unique practical tool in our society.

===Terms===
Baijiu culture酒文化
etiquette礼仪
propose a toast敬酒
Book of Songs《诗经》
medicinal Baijiu药酒
===Questions===
1. How to pour Baijiu?(A)
A.If you are drink Baijiu, fill the Baijiu glass and drink it all at once when you raise your glass.
B.If you are drink Baijiu, fill the Baijiu glass and drink it half at once when you raise your glass.
C.If you are drink Baijiu, never fill the Baijiu glass and drink it all at once when you raise your glass.
2. When do you propose a toast?(B)
A.Whenever we want
B.The first person to toast must be the host or the guest of honor, after the host or the guest has finished toasting everyone, it's time for others to toast.
C.The first person to toast could not be the host or the guest of honor, before the host or the guest has finished toasting everyone, it's time for others to toast.
3. What you can say during the toast?
A.say something auspicious, such as wishing each other good health and getting better, or they can say a toast to friendship.
B.We can say thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule.
C.It depends on your identity.
===References===
[1]鲁达.发扬中国酒文化的优秀传统[J].中国酒,2022(01):3.
[2]杨运,杨蔚.从目的论看中国酒文化中“白酒”的英译[J].现代英语,2021(11):74-76.
[3]赵毅飞. 中国酒文化的发展与传播及中外酒文化对比[D].厦门大学,2019.
[4]刘文婷.中国川酒文化“走出去”的翻译探究[J].西南科技大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2021,38(04):52-57.
[5]赵建军.生命活性：中国酒文化的逻辑本质[J].东方论坛,2021(04):115-129+2.
[6]王宇.论多角度下的中国传统酒文化传承与发展[J].汉字文化,2021(14):162-163.
[7]薛富兴.酒文化：内涵、特征及反思[J].贵州大学学报(社会科学版),2021,39(04):24-30+121.
[8]杨运,杨蔚.从目的论看中国酒文化中“白酒”的英译[J].现代英语,2021(11):74-76.

20220630 Culture 6

2022-07-04T17:00:36Z

Hu Wenwen: /* References */

Back to course homepage: [[Chinese_Language_and_Culture_2022]], back to final exam paper overview: [[20220630_Culture]]

==This is the final exam paper website no. 6==
Because this website got too large, we have split it into smaller websites. Please look for your name beneath to get to your smaller website. If you look for the old version of this website, please find a copy here: [[20220630_Culture_save]]

*[[20220630_Culture_1]] papers 1-10: 1: 英语笔译卞王倩 Bian Wangqian 202170081563 '''Europeanized Chinese and Cultural Factors Behind it''', 2: 英语笔译曹姣 Cao Jiao 202170081564 '''Research on court culture in the Tang Dynasty from the perspective of poem -- take ''Changhenge'' for example''', 3 英语笔译陈路瑶 Chen Luyao 202170081565, 4 英语笔译崔晓凡 Cui Xiaofan 202170081566, 5 英语笔译邓阳林 Deng Yanglin 202170081567, 6 英语笔译高智慧 Gao Zhihui 202170081568, 7 英语笔译何丽娜 He Lina 202170081569, 8 英语笔译胡良明 Hu Liangming 202170081570, 9 英语笔译黄琼 Huang Qiong 202170081571, 10 英语笔译邝雨琪 Kuang Yuqi 202170081572
*[[20220630_Culture_2]] papers 11-20: 11 英语笔译黎溢佳 Li Yijia 202170081573, 12 英语笔译李思敏 Li Simin 202170081574, 13 英语笔译李思源 Li Siyuan 202170081575, 14 英语笔译李婷 Li Ting 202170081576, 15 英语笔译李欣 Li Xin 202170081577, 16 英语笔译李颖 Li Ying 202170081578, 17 英语笔译李媛 Li Yuan 202170081579, 18 英语笔译李梓婕 Li Zijie 202170081580, 19 英语笔译梁思婷 Liang Siting 202170081581, 20 英语笔译廖诗韵 Liao Shiyun 202170081582
*[[20220630_Culture_3]] papers 21-30: 21 英语笔译刘唱 Liu Chang 202170081583, 22 英语笔译刘乐乐 Liu Lele 202170081584, 23 英语笔译刘双英 Liu Shuangying 202170081585, 24 英语笔译刘婷 Liu Ting 202170081586, 25 英语笔译刘瑶 Liu Yao 202170081587, 26 英语笔译刘珍 Liu Zhen 202170081588, 27 英语笔译龙翰良 Long Hanliang 202170081589, 28 英语笔译罗姚林 Luo Yaolin 202170081590, 29 英语笔译马艳焕 Ma Yanhuan 202170081591, 30 英语笔译聂薇 Nie Wei 202170081592
*[[20220630_Culture_4]] papers 31-40: 31 英语笔译孙丽君 Sun Lijun 202170081593, 32 英语笔译仝雨梦 Tong Yumeng 202170081594, 33 英语笔译童略雅 Tong Lueya 202170081595, 34 英语笔译庹树梅 Tuo Shumei 202170081596, 35 英语笔译王思琪 Wang Siqi 202170081597, 36 英语笔译王亚娟 Wang Yajuan 202170081598, 37 英语笔译肖冬晴 Xiao Dongqing 202170081599, 38 英语笔译肖佳莉 Xiao Jiali 202170081600, 39 英语笔译谢晓莹 Xie Xiaoying 202170081601, 40 英语笔译熊嘉玲 Xiong Jialing 202170081602
*[[20220630_Culture_5]] papers 41-50: 41 英语笔译颜媛 Yan Yuan 202170081603, 42 英语笔译杨心怡 Yang Xinyi 202170081604, 43 英语笔译杨紫微 Yang Ziwei 202170081605, 44 英语笔译张国浩 Zhang Guohao 202170081606, 45 英语笔译张姣玲 Zhang Jiaoling 202170081607, 46 英语笔译张瑞 Zhang Rui 202170081608, 47 英语笔译赵宇翔 Zhao Yuxiang 202170081609, 48 英语笔译郑冬琴 Zheng Dongqin 202170081610, 49 英语笔译钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611, 50 英语笔译周皓熙 Zhou Haoxi 202170081612
*[[20220630_Culture_6]] papers 51-60: 51 英语笔译周哲 Zhou Zhe 202170081613, 52 英语笔译朱丽娟 Zhu Lijuan 202170081614, 53 英语口译段小蝶 Duan Xiaodie 202170081615, 54 英语口译方楚晗 Fang Chuhan 202170081616, 55 英语口译胡雯雯 Hu Wenwen 202170081617, 56 英语口译黄天琪 Huang Tianqi 202170081618, 57 英语口译兰绮 Lan Qi 202170081619, 58 英语口译李丹 Li Dan 202170081620, 59 英语口译李立飞 Li Lifei 202170081621, 60 英语口译莫雨婷 Mo Yuting 202170081622
*[[20220630_Culture_7]] papers 61-70: 61 英语口译彭慧璇 Peng Huixuan 202170081623, 62 英语口译时友洁 Shi Youjie 202170081624, 63 英语口译伍佳惠 Wu Jiahui 202170081625, 64 英语口译夏晶 Xia Jing 202170081626, 65 英语口译向师琦 Xiang Shiqi 202170081627, 66 英语口译向望 Xiang Wang 202170081628, 67 英语口译徐舞 Xu Wu 202170081629, 68 英语口译张静芝 Zhang Jingzhi 202170081630, 69 英语口译张旻丰 Zhang Minfeng 202170081631, 70 日语笔译曹梦然 Cao Mengran 202170081632
*[[20220630_Culture_8]] papers 71-80: 71 日语笔译胡梦琪 Hu Mengqi 202170081633, 72 日语笔译张白鹭 Zhang Bailu 202170081634, 73 朝鲜语笔译刘安莉 Liu Anli 202170081635, 74 朝鲜语笔译王思佳 Wang Sijia 202170081636, 75 朝朝鲜语笔译徐盖 Xu Gai 202170081638, 76 朝鲜语笔译徐文慧 Xu Wenhui 202170081639, 77 外国语言文学 Akira Jantarat 202121080009, 78 比较文学与跨文化研究 Mahzad 202021080004, 79 英语语言文学 Mimi 2020GBJ002301

==英语笔译周哲 Zhou Zhe 202170081613==
<center>'''Confucian Teaching Thoughts'''</center>

<center>周哲 Zhou Zhe</center>

===Abstract===
The rise of the philosophic schools began with the practice of private teaching. So far as modern scholarship can determine, Confucius was the first person in Chinese history thus to teach large numbers of students in a private capacity, by whom he was accompanied during his travels in different states. According to tradition, he had several thousand students, of whom several tens became famous thinkers and scholars. The former number is undoubtedly a gross exaggeration, but there is no question that he was a very influential teacher, and what is more important and unique, China’s first private teacher. His ideas are best known through the Lun Yü or Confucian Analects, a collection of his scattered sayings which was compiled by some of his disciples.

===Key words===
Confucian teaching thoughts; kindness; The Analects of Confucius

===Introduction===
Ancient Chinese education is part of the brilliant and diverse ancient Chinese culture, the foundation on which it has been sustained and developed, and the driving force behind its constant innovation. It was passed down from generation to generation through ancient Chinese education. The school education, social education, family education and education in all kinds of craftsmanship were the guarantee of the continuity and development of all kinds of ancient Chinese culture, without which it would have been difficult to create, perpetuate and develop ancient Chinese material and spiritual civilization.

During the Western Zhou dynasty, there was not only a national school but also a country school, which gradually formed a systematic education based on ritual, music, archery, royalty, calligraphy and mathematics. During the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods, private schools began to develop as a new form of educational organization, and a number of masters emerged, such as Confucius, Mo Zi, Mencius and Xun Zi, who shone with their wisdom.
Ancient Chinese education is a humanistic one. It takes the cultivation of a gentleman as the sole purpose and focuses on teaching people virtue and wisdom rather than mere knowledge. It attaches particular importance to moral education and virtue cultivation, emphasizing moral integrity, ethics and lofty spirituality, advocating the development of ambition, and highlighting a sense of moral responsibility. It also promotes the spirit and broad-mindedness. China has gradually formed a long-term and profound educational tradition, starting from Confucius and Mencius, Lao Zi and Chuang-Tzu, and down to Song and Ming philosophy, all paying special attention to self-cultivation by attaching great importance to inspiring students’ self-awareness and initiative, to be persistent in their determination, to refrain from excessive indulgence and to do self-examination and good deeds, and to be subtle and prevent the gradual corruption. In this way, a series of principles and methodologies of moral education and cultivation with unique Chinese characteristics have been gradually developed.
===Characteristics of Confucian Teaching Thoughts===
In general, ancient Chinese educational thought, broadly speaking, has the following distinctive features.

First, there is the comprehensive view, that is, the big view of education. Ancient Chinese educators recognized early on that education is a subsystem of the larger system of society as a whole, and that many educational problems are essentially social problems that must be examined and solved in the context of the entire social system. In turn, the solution of educational problems would inevitably promote the development and progress of society as a whole. For example, Confucius attached great importance to education and regarded population, wealth and education as the three major elements of "statehood". From the idea of "The root of a state is in the family. Mencius", he attached importance to the education of family ethics and social morality "filial piety, brotherhood, loyalty and faith". He saw the important role of education in governing the state and stabilizing the social order. This idea of placing education at the forefront of governing the state and the people, and seeing the moral cultivation of the individual and the improvement of social morality as the basis for governing the state and stabilizing it, is very profound. The Book of Rites and Learning summarizes the role of education in sixteen words: "To build a state and rule the people, teaching is the first thing to do" and "To transform the people into customs, it must be learned". The role of education encompasses two interrelated aspects: one is to cultivate the various talents needed by the state, and the other is to form a good social moral style. This is a summary of the function of education as outlined and summarized by Chinese philosophers, which is still relevant today.

The second is the dialectical view, that is, the unity of opposites. Ancient Chinese educators emphasized the need to give priority to moral education, while not neglecting the role of intellectual education. For example, Confucius said: "A wise man devotes his attention to what is essential in the foundation of life. When the foundation is laid, wisdom will come. ", "If he (a young man) has time and opportunity to spare, after the performance of those duties, he should then employ them in literary pursuits. " (Analects Xue Er); and at the same time he says: "First there is the mere love of morality: that alone, without culture, degenerates into fatuity."(Analects Yangguo), ""I cannot say," replied Confucius, "if he could be called a moral character."" Dong Zhongshu also said, "If one is benevolent but not wise, one loves but does not distinguish; if one is wise but not benevolent, one is wise but does not do." This is the ancient Chinese view of the unity of morality and wisdom: moral education and its practice come first, followed by intellectual education; moral education is carried out through intellectual education, and intellectual education mainly serves moral education; there is an interdependence and interpenetration between moral education and intellectual education, between "practicing oneself with shame" and "learning from literature" There is a relationship of interdependence and interpenetration between moral education and intellectual education, and between "acting with shame" and "learning from literature". The same is true of moral education. There is also a relationship of unity and opposition between the understanding of moral concepts, the establishment of moral beliefs and the practice of moral behavior. The relationship between teaching and learning, and between teacher and student, is both contradictory and unified, as revealed in everything from the Book of Learning to Han Yu's Teacher's Discourse.

The third is the inner view, which emphasizes the inner moral function and self-awareness of the subject of inspiration. Ancient Chinese education inspires the inner self-consciousness of each person and puts forward a set of principles, requirements and methods of "being human", so that people can get the pleasure of "being human" from it. "It is a set of principles, requirements and methods of being human, from which one can derive the pleasure of being human and express the noble spiritual pursuit of human beings. Unlike Western Christianity and Indian Buddhism, ancient Chinese education is not "sinful education" but "joyful education"; it does not rely on religious beliefs and prayers, and does not advocate leaving society and the family, but emphasizes accumulating moral and good deeds in school, family and daily life, and strengthening self-cultivation. Instead of relying on religious beliefs and prayers, it does not advocate leaving society and family, but emphasizes accumulating moral and good deeds in school, family and daily life, strengthening self-cultivation, i.e., this shore is the other shore, "the highest and the middle way". Ancient Chinese educational thought emphasizes the ability to be self-aware of values in one's heart, to introspect, to reflect on oneself, to be prudent, to cultivate oneself, to perfect oneself, and to seek harmony between the human order and the cosmic order. Its quest for the source of value is inward rather than outward, not listening to the call of God or waiting for the revelation of Buddha. The emphasis on inspiring inner enlightenment and trusting in the inner power of the subject is a very important feature.

===Ancient Chinese Confucianism in Teaching and Learning===
Ancient Chinese educators have accumulated and summarized a wealth of teaching experience and have put forward many valuable ideas and insights into teaching theory, teaching principles and methods, and the requirements for teachers. These ideas not only arose in ancient times thousands of years ago is rare and valuable, but also today still shine with wisdom and are rich in enlightening educational significance. It is the essence of our traditional educational thinking and a major contribution to the world's treasure house of educational thought.

1. Teaching according to the material, inspiration and guidance

One of the best recognized traditional teaching ideas is "teaching to the students according to their abilities". Confucius remarked, "You look at how a man acts; consider his motives; find out his tastes. What the student does, what the student experiences, and what the student's interests are. For students not only "But now, when I want to judge of a man, I have to look at what he does in his life as well as listen to what he says.", but also "But when he has retired, on examining into his life and conversation I find he has been able to profit by what I have said to him." (Analects For the Government), i.e. examining the student's words and actions in private after class to get a full picture of the student's characteristics and reality. He knows the character traits of his students well, sometimes analyzing them in terms of their strengths, sometimes in terms of their weaknesses, and sometimes making comparative analyses of different students. He is able to target the different character traits of the students and follow their advice, instead of preaching in a uniform manner. Sometimes the students asked the same question, but he gave different answers. A disciple, the intrepid Chung Yu, asked if he might at once carry out into practice any truth which he had learnt. "No." answered Confucius. "You have the wishes of your parents and of your old people at home to consult. How can you take upon yourself to carry at once into practice what you have learnt?" Another disciple on another occasion asked the same question. Afterwards another disciple ventured to enquire of Confucius why he gave two totally different answers to the same question.

"That is because," answered Confucius, "the one man is too diffident, I therefore said that to encourage him; the other man, however, is too forward; Therefore I said that to pull him back. Confucius also advocated different teaching according to the level of intelligence of the student: "Confucius remarked, "You may speak of high things to those who in natural qualities of mind are above average men. You may not speak to those who in natural qualities of mind are below average men."" (Analects Yongye)

Mencius inherited and exerted Confucius' idea of teaching according to students' abilities and emphasized the variation of teaching methods. In conclusion, ancient Chinese educators believed that there were differences in students' personalities and that each student's natural endowments were different, so teaching methods should also vary from person to person. They opposed the use of a model to bind students, but advocated the development of each student's personality through education. In terms of teaching methods, ancient Chinese educators paid special attention to inspiration and guidance to develop the intellectual potential of each student. Confucius then went on to say: "In my method of teaching, I always wait for my student to make an effort himself to find his way I also make him find his own illustrations before I give him one of my own. bearing of a subject in one direction and found that my student cannot himself see its bearings into other directions, I do not then repeat my lesson." " (Analects Shu Zi)

2. Learn from the past, learn and think

The first words of the Analects are those of Confucius: "Confucius remarked, "It is indeed a pleasure to acquire knowledge and, as you go on acquiring, to put into practice what It is indeed a pleasure to acquire knowledge and, as you go on acquiring, to put into practice what you have acquired."" (Analects Xue Er) He also said, "Confucius remarked, "If a man will constantly go over what he has acquired and keep continually adding to it new acquirements, he may become a teacher of men.""(论语-为政) Zhu Xi explained in his Four Books Collected Commentaries, "The old one, what he has heard of the old; the new one, what he has The new one, the present one. The words learn to be able to practice the old heard at times, and every time there are new gains."

Only by repeatedly learning and practicing can we firmly grasp what we have learned; only when we have become proficient in what we have learned and have integrated it, can we learn from the past and know the future, and explore the unknown from the known. This kind of thinking, which attaches importance to learning from the past without neglecting the exploration of new knowledge, is still inspiring today.

On the issue of dealing with the relationship between learning and thinking, ancient Chinese educators mostly advocated the combination of learning and thinking and the importance of learning and thinking together. Confucius remarked, "Study without thinking is labor lost. Thinking without study is perilous." (Analects of Confucius Weizheng) He advocated that study and thinking should go hand in hand, but should be based on study. But it should be based on study: "Confucius on one occasion remarked, "I have spent a whole day without taking food and a whole night without sleep, occupied with It was of no use. I have found it better to acquire knowledge from books."" (Analects Wei Ling Gong) He also emphasized the need to think on the basis of study: "Confucius remarked, "A man who does not constantly say to himself, 'What is the right thing to do?' I can do nothing for such a man."
" (Analects Wei Ling Gong). Xunzi inherited this idea from Confucius. He also said, "I have tried to think all day long, but I am not as good as what I have learned in a moment." He also asked that, on the basis of learning, one should "ponder in order to pass on" (Xunzi Persuading Learning), that is, to integrate what one has learned through thinking activities.

3. Make Steady progress Incrementally

Ancient Chinese educators generally valued the principle of gradual teaching. The students of Confucius praised him for his "good enticement in a gradual manner" (Analects of Confucius Zihan). On the one hand, he believed that teaching was a process of natural development, and that it should be self-improving, not lax or interrupted; on the other hand, it should not be impatient or prostrated. He said, "The gentleman's ambition is not to attain the Way without becoming a chapter." He compares the order of advancement in learning to flowing water, "not without a surplus of subjects", and "he who advances sharply, retires quickly" (Mencius On the Exhaustion of the Mind). Mencius also used the natural growth of seedlings as a metaphor for the process of education. On the one hand, he advocated plowing with all one's might and opposed indulgence; on the other hand, he opposed weeping seedlings to help them grow and rushing to success.

The "way of learning" proposed in the Book of Learning is also against "dilly-dallying". It says: "Those who are good at asking questions are like attacking hard wood, and those who are easy first are followed by their programs, and when they have been long, they say (get off) each other to solve them. Those who are not good at asking are the opposite. He who is good at asking questions is like a bell; if he knocks on a small one, he will make a small sound; if he knocks on a large one, he will make a large sound; if he is subdued, he will make his sound. Those who do not answer questions well do the opposite. This is the way to advance in learning. "This is the principle of gradual progress in teaching.

Zhang Zai believes that the teaching process "should not be slow, but should not be hasty. Because the difficulty of the material and the development of the student's body and mind are "gradual", which requires teaching must also adhere to the principle of "gradual", not dilly-dallying and teaching. Zhu Xi even more clearly put forward the "step by step and progressive, familiar with the reading and fine thinking" teaching ideas. He said: "gentleman teach people in order, first pass to the small near, and then teach to the large far", "such as mountain climbing, people more to the high place, do not know since the low place do not pay attention to, the end of the reason to the high place". He stressed that teaching should be insisted on from near and far, from easy to difficult, from shallow to deep, from concrete to abstract, from known to unknown. Zhu Xi also said: "the sages teach people, the lower learning up to, in an orderly manner, so engaged in the middle of it, and the important, about and not alone, no delusion over the sloppy drawbacks. Today's scholars of the word are mostly opposed to this, so its high fell into the empty illusion, the low drowned in hearing and seeing, and despairingly do not know where they will return to. He thinks that if one does not first engage in lower learning but deludes oneself to reach the top, one is prostrated, and then one is reduced to empty illusion; if one engages in lower learning but does not seek to reach the top, one is drowned in hearing and seeing. In the former case, one is impatient to advance without following a sequence, and in the latter case, one is not advancing despite following a sequence, both of which will waste energy and fail to achieve the goal. He believed that only by learning in a gradual and orderly manner and according to one's ability could one make steady progress.

In conclusion, ancient Chinese educators have realized that the accumulation of knowledge and the growth of intelligence is a gradual process, and it is impossible to finish it all in one go. They emphasized that teaching should pay attention to stages and rhythm, and should follow the natural course of events, which is in line with objective laws.

4. Kindness helps save mistakes

The idea of teaching for long goodness and saving mistakes was put forward in the Book of Rites Book of Learning. The Book of Learning says: "There are four failures of the scholar, which the teacher must know. When a man learns, he may lose much, or he may lose little, or he may lose easy, or he may lose stop. These four are not the same as the heart. He who knows his heart can then save it from its failures. He who teaches is also the one who grows good and saves his failures." This is to say, in the learning process, some students are greedy for more and more, too complicated and do not seek to understand; some students are too narrow in knowledge, holding on to the residue of the queue; some students are not focused on learning, shallow taste; some students are stagnant, afraid of difficulties and retreat. These four types of problems reflect the different psychological states of students towards learning, teachers only understand these psychological states, in order to help students overcome these problems in a targeted manner. Teachers must grasp the specific situation, take advantage of the situation, and be good at both promoting students' strengths and overcoming their weaknesses.

Many and few, easy and difficult are not fixed, and gains and losses can be transformed into each other. Wang Fuzhi said in the Book of Rites, Volume 18: "Although many, few, easy, and stop have their own faults, the many are convenient for the extensive, the few are easy to specialize, the easy are brave to act, and the stop is safe in its order, and each has its own good; to save its faults, it is good at carrying on." Although many, few, easy and stop have their own faults, they also contain certain positive factors. Teachers should observe their students comprehensively, understand the dialectic of teaching, and, according to the "difficulty of learning" and the "beauty and evil" of their "qualifications", explore, cultivate, and This is to make up for the shortcomings of the students, and to save them from their mistakes. This is the idea of making up for the shortcomings, and of saving the shortcomings from the good.

The Book of Rites and Learning also explicitly puts forward the idea of teaching each other. It says: "Although there are excellent dishes, we do not know their purpose if we do not eat them. Even though there is a supreme way, we do not know its goodness without learning. It is because learning is then knowing the inadequacy, teaching is then knowing the difficulty. Knowing inadequacy, one can then reflect on oneself; knowing difficulty, one can then strengthen oneself. Therefore, it is said: teaching each other also. The "Tuijin" says: "Learn and learn half. This is what it means!" Here is a profound exposition of the contradictory relationship between "teaching" and "learning" and the interdependence and mutual promotion of each other. Teaching benefits from learning, and learning improves day by day because of teaching. Teaching can help learning, and in turn, learning can help teaching, which is called "teaching and learning". "Teaching and learning" implies not only a unified relationship between teaching and learning, but also a mutually reinforcing and complementary relationship between teachers and students on an equal footing.

5. Teach by example, respect teachers and love students

Ancient Chinese educators, based on their experience in educational practice, put forward various requirements for teachers, and leading by example and teaching by example is one of the important ones.

Confucius said, "If one's body is right, one does not follow orders; if one's body is not right, one does not obey orders." "If you can't correct yourself, how can you correct others?" (Analects of Confucius Zilu) Here he emphasized the importance of "teaching by example", correcting oneself and others. He also said, "If you do not speak to a man who can speak to him, you will lose him; if you do not speak to him, you will lose him. Those who know do not lose people and do not lose words." (The Analects of Confucius Wei Ling Gong) He advocated the use of both "teaching with words" and "teaching without words" in teaching, using "teaching with words" if it is possible to use "teaching with words", and using "teaching with words" if it is not possible to use "teaching with words", that is, influencing and educating students through hints or one's own daily behavior. There is a certain psychological basis here. Confucius said, "I want to have no words", and he believed in the power of "teaching without words".

Xunzi proposed: "There are four teacher techniques, and Bo Xi is not with it. A strict teacher who is scrupulous can be a teacher; a teacher who is a senior citizen who believes can be a teacher; a teacher who recites and does not offend can be a teacher; and a teacher who knows the subtleties and discusses can be a teacher." (Xunzi Zhi Shi) He believed that a teacher must have four conditions (not including extensive knowledge): first, the teacher must have dignity and be able to make people respect him; second, the teacher must have high prestige and rich teaching experience; third, the teacher must have the ability to teach in an organized and systematic way and not violate the teacher's instructions; fourth, he must know the subtle theories and be able to explain them clearly. The Book of Learning also sets strict requirements for teachers, considering high moral character and academic excellence as essential for teaching and education, as well as the mastery of correct teaching methods and principles.

Yuan Hong, a Jin dynasty scholar, said in "The Records of the Later Han Dynasty The Chronicle of Emperor Ling": "A teacher of scripture is easy to meet, but a teacher of men is difficult to meet." It can be seen that the standard of "human teacher" is not only to impart knowledge, but also to be a teacher of others. This is the excellent traditional educational thinking of ancient China.

Ancient Chinese educators also advocated that students respect their teachers and teachers love their students, establishing a good teacher-student relationship. Confucius loved his students and cared about their moral and academic improvement, as well as their lives and health. He was happy to see the progress of his students; he often helped them when they were poor; he visited them when they were sick; and he was very sad when they died. He established a deep friendship with his students. Confucius said; "If you love, can you not work? If you are loyal, can you not teach?" (Analects of Confucius Xianwen) He also said: "Two or three sons think that I am hidden? I have nothing to hide from you. I have no line and I do not share with the two or three sons. (Analects of Confucius Shu-i) Confucius had "no selfishness and no concealment" for his students, and he had unlimited expectations: "The future generation can be feared, how can we know that the future generation will not be the present?" (Analects of Confucius Zihan). He also believed that when a righteous cause needed to be taken up, the younger generation should be bold enough to go forward and take responsibility, even in front of their own teachers, without having to be humble, "when benevolence does not let the teacher go" (Analects Wei Ling Gong). The students of Confucius admired Confucius for his high morality, profound knowledge, and good teaching. Yan Yuan said, "If you look up to a person who is high, you will learn from him. If you look ahead, you will not be able to follow. The master was good at enticing people, and he taught me with literature and rituals, and I could not stop. Since I have exhausted my talent, as if there is a stand-alone Zhuoer. Although I want to follow him, the last thing I want to do is to do so." (Analects of Confucius Zihan) After the death of Confucius, the students built a house next to his tomb and kept mourning for three years, weeping bitterly when they parted. Tzu Kung could not bear to leave, so he stayed alone for another three years. He said, "The inaccessibility of Confucius is like the inaccessibility of heaven. (The Analects of Confucius Zihan) The student expressed his infinite nostalgia and admiration for Confucius.

Mozi also emphasized respect for teachers and love for students in his educational practice, and Mozi's teachers and students were able to live and die together and share the hardships. Mozi and his students "took fur and brown as their clothes, took crawling as their clothing, and never rested day and night, taking self-hardship as their ultimate goal" (Zhuangzi The World). The students followed Mozi "to the fire and to the edge of the sword, not to be deterred from dying", and this teacher-student relationship was gradually built up through life and death and common suffering.

Xunzi to whether the "valued teacher heavy Fu" to the height of the rise and fall of the country to understand, and advocate students over teachers. He said: "When a country will rise, the teacher will be valued but not the teacher; ...... when a country will fall, the teacher will be despised but not the teacher." (Xunzi Ontario) He believed that students not only have the relationship of inheritance of knowledge and learning to their teachers, but also bear the responsibility of surpassing the wisdom of their predecessors and advancing the academic level. He said in figurative language: "Learning cannot be done. Green, taken from the blue and green in the blue; ice, water for which and cold in the water." This shows that there is no end to learning, and that it is the law of academic development that "the blue is better than the blue".

Some educators of the Song Dynasty were also models of respect for teachers and love for students. Hu Aigong, on the one hand, advocated "strict teacher-disciple manners"; on the other hand, he also advocated deep affection and cordial relationship between teachers and students. He treated all students as his sons and brothers, and they respected him as their father and brother. Roy Cheng was so kind and friendly that students often felt "like sitting in the spring breeze and harmony" when they got along with him. Cheng Yi, on the other hand, is stern and rigid, some students see him sitting in meditation and dare not be alarmed, waiting in the door until the snow is more than a foot deep, leaving a "Cheng door standing snow" of the good story. Zhu Xi once criticized the shortcomings of the indifferent relationship between teachers and students in government schools, "teachers and students see each other, indifferent as people walking on the road". He carried forward the spirit of Confucius "teach people tirelessly", follow the good advice, tireless, have deep feelings for students. His pupil Huang You said in his "Acts of Zhu Zi": "Zhu Zi's lectures on the classics, through the ancient and modern world, were often given until midnight. Although the disease is detached, to the students asked to discern, it is removed from the body of the disease, a day without lectures, is tense often thought worried." Reflects the sentiments of a great teacher. Zhu Xi's requirements for students is strict, but not passive precautions, but positive guidance, do not focus on the form of the provisions of the provisions, but rather to inspire students to consciously comply. Enthusiastic teaching, the method proper, in order to deepen the teacher-student friendship, close teacher-student relationship. These experiences of Zhu Xi, which contain universal laws, reflect the fine tradition of respecting teachers and loving students in the history of ancient Chinese education, and are often praised and drawn upon by later generations.

===Conclusion===
Compared with foreign education, ancient Chinese education has these characteristics: it is not mechanical and dull, but flexible and varies from person to person and from time to time; it is not subdivided and detailed, but comprehensive and integrated; it is not merely teaching knowledge and technology, but the unity of morality and wisdom; it is not detached from teachers and students and disconnected from education and life practice, but teaching and learning together and integrating education into life practice; it is not pivoted on the system of knowledge, but on It is not a pivot on the system of knowledge, but on life, and aims at the building and cultivation of the human style from generation to generation.

===References===
*Mao Lirui(1985-1988), Shen Gouqun, eds. General History of Chinese Education. Shandong; Shandong Education Press

*Sun Peiqing(1992), ed. History of Chinese Education, Shanghai: East China Normal University Press

*Wang Bingzhao, Guo Qijia, Liu Huahua, He Xiaoxia, Gao Qi(1994). A Concise History of Education in China (Revised). Beijing; Beijing Normal University Press

*Guo Qijia(1998). Ancient Chinese Schools. Beijing: The Commercial Press

==英语笔译朱丽娟 Zhu Lijuan 202170081614==
<center>'''Eco-awareness in Traditional Chinese Culture'''</center>

<center>Zhu Lijuan</center>

===Abstract===
The traditional culture of the Chinese nation is brilliant,which contains many profound ideas of ecological civilization and ecological development. These thoughts not only provided the moral foundation for the continuous development of Chinese civilization for five thousand years, but also provided the theoretical premise for the sustainable development of modern ecology and ecological civilization construction. Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism occupy a very prominent position in Chinese traditional culture and have the greatest influence on later generations. This paper mainly discusses the ecological thoughts of Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism, so as to provide value guidance for properly handling the relationship between man and nature.

===Key words===
Ecological thoughts;Confucianism;Taoism;Buddhism

===Subtitle 1===
1. Harmony between man and nature.

The core of ecological thought in Chinese traditional culture：Integration of nature and human. The ecological thoughts in ancient China gestate in the traditional culture. Confronted with the ecological problems which bothers the whole mankind, people surprisingly discover that the Chinese ancient philosophy has provided enormous enlightening accomplishments for the problem, or it contains the creative principles to cope with such contradictions and conflicts when we are pondering and searching for the solutions to the crisis, which is the wisdom of "Correspondence between Heaven and Human." "Correspondence between Man and Nature" is an elementary proposition of Chinese traditional philosophy. It is not only a basic spirit of China's traditional culture, but also is the optimal plane pursued by Chinese culture.On the one hand, the word "heaven" refers to "the vast nature," and it also refers to "the highest principle" and "the highest power." On the other hand, the word "unity" attaches importance to the process of a harmonious and unified status, which refers to the state of harmony between man and nature.

The ideology of "Integration between man and nature" lasted for more than 2,000 years, which was publicized, explained and developed by most ancient philosophers and became the basic style of Chinese culture and even Oriental culture. According to Ji Xianlin, a master of oriental culture, "harmony of heaven and mankind" is an elementary form of China's culture and this ideology is concentrated expression for the philosophy in oriental culture. This thought has established the foundation of ancient China philosophy, and it has exerted far-reaching influence on development of traditional culture. It is not only worth carrying forward, but also related to the future of mankind. "Harmony between man and nature" is regarded as a consistent ideological tradition in Confucianism. Confucius as "Yi Zhuan," once said,"Anciently, when the sages made the Yi, it was with the design that (its figures) should be in conformity with the principles underlying the natures (of men and things), and the ordinances (for them) appointed (by Heaven). With this view they exhibited (in them) the way of heaven, calling (the lines) yin and yang; the way of earth, calling (them) the weak (or soft) and the strong (or hard); and the way of men, under the names of benevolence and righteousness. (According to the book Yi Zhuan, there is a contribution made by Confucius: He regarded heaven, earth and man as three resources and regarded them as natural laws, which were finally used to establish an orderly world system. )

In addition, the contribution made by Mencius lies in his mode of mind and nature, completely showing your mind so that you know your nature and heaven. For Meng Zi, people do not need to know their mind or heart, but only show or appear completely in your spirit so that they can recognize human nature and the heaven. Dong Zhongshu believes that There is a natural order to things. Only by following such guidelines in order to achieve the integration between man and nature. Zhang Zai accepted the idea of the universal nature of heaven, and for the first time combined these two parts. As mentioned tree types of knowledge from Zhang Zai: the knowledge from seeing and hearing;the knowledge based on virtue;the knowledge from sincerity. Xunzi believes that Heaven has its seasons; Earth its resources; and Man his government. This, of course, is why it is said that they "can form a Triad." When man abandons what he should use to form the Triad yet longs for the benefits that result from the Triad, he suffers from delusion! The concept of "harmony between man and nature" is also expressed in Xunzi's viewpoint, which expresses the ecological concept of harmony between man and nature.

Similarly, Taoism advocates "Harmony between heaven and man." Laozi first expressed the ideology of "Correspondence between man and nature". He proposed that Man law the law of the heavens, France Road, Imitation of Nature. Zhuangzi also believes that not to receive (as evils) the inflictions of Heaven is easy; not to receive (as benefits) the favours of men is difficult. There is no beginning which was not an end. The Human and the Heavenly may be one and the same. Based on Taoist view, harmony between man and nature is the key for all things in nature to maintain its differences, but also to realize a comprehensive and coordinating relationship between humna and nature. Any destruction of nature will lead to the destruction of the relationship between man and nature, which is opposed by Taoism.

To sum up, the thought of "harmony between man and nature" is the main line of thought running through the main schools in ancient China. "Harmony between man and nature" contains different levels of content, and different philosophical schools and philosophers have different views on it. For example, Taoism pays more attention to "nature" and Confucianism pays more attention to "humanity". However, the basic meaning of this thought is the internal unity of man and nature. The concept of "harmony between man and nature" has undergone a long process of development and it complex in its content. however, it embodies the profound understanding of the relationship between man and nature in traditional China culture. Therefore, the concept of "harmony between man and nature" is the core of ecological thought in traditional Chinese culture.

===Subtitle 2===
2.Taoism thought of the nature law.

Taoism is one of the main schools in the history of ancient Chinese philosophy, which contains rich ecological thoughts. F. Capra, a contemporary humanistic physicist, once said, "As far as I am concerned, among the traditional schools of philosophy that contend with a hundred schools of thought, Taoism provides the deepest and most perfect ecological wisdom. It emphasizes that in the process of natural circulation, all phenomena and potential of individual and society are basically the same." With Laozi and Zhuangzi as the representatives, Taoist philosophy systematically discusses the relationship between heaven and man. The believes in nature is the quintessence of Taoism, and this concept has established the strong foundation for a rich ecological thought.

In Taoism, "Tao" is the beginning and nature for the whole world. The basic, eternal principle of the universe that transcends reality and is the source of being, non-being, and change. Laozi proposed that Tao gives birth to one, and one gives birth to two, and two gives birth to three and three gives birth to all things. What's more, he also pointed out the myriad things under the heavens are born of being, being is born of non being. That is to say, the Too of Tao-ism is the unitary "that" from which springs the production and change of all things in the universe.In other words, people and everything in the universe, everything and on everything, the reason things are unified into the same to my heart.The relationship between "one" and "ten thousand" is not only the relationship between mother and son, but also the relationship between unity and diversity. As the foundation of the existence of all things, "one" represents "nature", where "nature" represents the whole nature. In other words, all things are an integral part of nature, and man is also a thing in all things, that is, a part of nature.

It was the first time that Laozi explicitly put forward the "nature" in the history of philosophy in China, where he discussed the relationship between man and nature. "Man laws the land, the land laws the sky, the sky laws the Tao, and the Tao laws the nature. There were three means of the nature in Taoism: one was the natural in nature, the second was spontaneousness and own so, the third was nature in the life meaning.That is to say, human beings should take "Tao" as the law, because it is the basis of the existence of all things in the world. According to Lao Tzu, everything in nature, including human life, is the result of creation of nature, which is naturally generated and has no master, which is the basic meaning of "Tao follows nature. In Taoism, man is a part of nature.The movement and change of all things in nature are regular.Tao, heaven, earth and man all exist naturally. They exist and move according to the nature of nature, and are constantly changing. Laozi believes that human behavior should conform to nature and follow the operation law of all things in nature. "Knowing often means knowing, not knowing often, making mistakes and being fierce". That is to say, it is wise to act according to the laws of all natural things. If you don't act rashly according to the laws of all natural things, you will inevitably lead to danger. Taoism believes that since man was born in the process of "Tao" giving birth to all things, man should follow the example of heaven and earth, adopt an attitude of conforming to nature to all natural things, and "dare to do things to assist the nature of all things", that is, "inaction". "Natural inaction" is the direct embodiment of "Tao follows nature". Taoist "inaction" does not mean inaction, but does not deliberately act recklessly or force arbitrarily. Therefore, Laozi emphasized that we should do things in an inaction manner, so as to achieve the effects of "doing nothing" and "doing nothing" in nature and human life.

In a word, "Tao follows nature", as Taoist thought and Taoist doctrine, contains rich ecological thoughts, which has important ecological significance in today's deteriorating ecological environment.

===Subtitle 3===
3. Anthropocentrism.

Confucian culture represents the mainstream of Chinese traditional culture, in which the ecological thought about the relationship between man and nature is a very important aspect. Confucianism has always valued man's position in all natural things, but it does not have rich and clear ecological thoughts similar to Taoism. Confucian ecological thoughts are often combined with their theory of caring for heaven, earth and man, thus forming a unique mixture of ecological thoughts with both anthropocentrism and natural centrism. Some outstanding thinkers of ancient Chinese Confucian school put forward many precious ecological thoughts from the study of interpersonal relationship, and formed a relatively complete ecological ideological system. They advocate that man is a part of nature, and man is similar to all things in nature, so man should adopt a obedient and friendly attitude towards nature, and seek harmony between man and nature as the ultimate goal.

Man is a part of nature and a product of nature, which occupies a very special position in nature. It can be said that the most important role of man in nature is "counselor's education". The Doctrine of the Mean expounded the unity of man and nature earlier: "Only the sincerity of the world is to do its best; If you can do your best, you can do your best; If you can do your best, you can do your best; If you can do your best, you can cultivate the towering land; If you can cultivate the towering land, you can participate with heaven and earth. "(Chapter 22) That is to say, only by adhering to the principle of sincerity can we give full play to our good nature; Only by giving full play to one's good nature can one influence others and give full play to their good nature; Only by giving full play to the good nature of all people can we give full play to the good nature of all things; Give full play to the good nature of all things, and you can participate in the cultivation of all things in heaven and earth. People are in contact with everything in nature anytime and anywhere, and treat things with honesty, which is the fundamental attitude to deal with the relationship between people and things. To treat things with sincerity means to respect, sympathize with, love and understand all things, and promote the growth and development of all things by the way of cultivating heaven and earth, instead of using, controlling and destroying all things as external things unrelated to life.

Mencius expounded the relationship between man and nature with the moral category of "sincerity". He pointed out: "Honest body has a good way, don't know about good, don't be honest with its body. It is a sincere person, and the way of heaven is also; He who thinks honestly is the way of man. ". ("Mencius Li Lou") That is to say, he has taken "sincerity" as the theoretical goal of the unity of man and nature. How can people achieve sincerity to achieve the realm of sincerity? Mencius pointed out: "Those who do their best know their nature. If you know its nature, you will know the sky. Save your heart and raise your sex, so things are also ". (Mencius devotes himself to it) is a process of "devoting himself to it", "intellectuality" and "knowing heaven". Mencius' theory of devotion, understanding and knowing heaven advocates achieving the goal of sincerity and realizing the harmony and unity between man and heaven through moral cultivation. Therefore, Mencius put forward that "everything is prepared for me", that is to say, the fundamental principles of everything in the world exist in people's nature, and they only need to be brought into full play. The Doctrine of the Mean also emphasizes the importance of human cultivation, and holds that as long as human efforts are made, the highest point of human nature can be reached and the work of cultural education can be realized. Therefore, the Doctrine of the Mean points out: "Secondly, music can be sincere, sincerity is shape, shape is writing, writing is clear, Ming is moving, movement is changing, change is changing, and only sincerity in the world can be changed. "(Chapter 23) The process from" music "to" energy "is not only a process of self-improvement of human nature, but also a process of dealing with the relationship between man and all things; It is not only a process of achieving" energy ", but also a process of" counselor's education ". Xunzi also proposed: "When the day comes, the land has its wealth, people have their governance, and husbands are called able to participate. "(Xunzi's Theory of Heaven) That is to say, people in heaven and earth have their own functions. Only by understanding the differences between people in heaven and earth can we achieve the realm of" participating with heaven and earth ".

When people reach the realm of "sincerity", they will naturally be able to cultivate all things, which is called "counselor". The Doctrine of the Mean says: "So sincere interest-free. Endless is long, long is micro, micro is far away, far is thick, and thick is clever. Beat thick, so the load is also; Clever, so the cover is also; Far away, so things are also. Strive for thick land, smart sky, long and boundless. In this way, you can't see the chapter, change without moving, and do nothing. "(Chapter 26) That is to say, only when heaven and earth are thick and long-standing can they cover all things; Only when the way of heaven and earth is sincere and interest-free can everything be produced. When people reach the realm of "sincerity", they can achieve everything like heaven and earth, and help to cultivate heaven and earth, which is the greatness of human nature.

===Subtitle 4===
4.Buddhist:equality of all beings.

Buddhism, as one of the world famous religions, has a long history, is extensive and profound, and has abundant documents, including many valuable ecological thoughts. After Indian Buddhism was introduced into China, Chinese Buddhists combined the essence of Indian Buddhism theory with the theory of Chinese traditional philosophy and re-elucidated and innovated philosophical thoughts. Chinese Buddhism contains a large number of ideological portrayal of natural ecology and spiritual ecology, and contains rich ecological theories, which is an important link and resource between Chinese traditional culture and ecology.

Equality of all beings is a basic concept of Buddhism. As an important concept of Buddhism, "sentient beings" expresses the core idea of Buddhism about the symbiotic relationship between human beings and other living bodies, human beings and nature. Buddhism divides everything in nature into two categories: Things with emotion and life, such as people and animals, were originally called "sentient beings" and later called "sentient beings"; Things without emotion, such as vegetation, tiles, mountains and rivers, etc., are called "ruthless beings". With the advancement of history and the influence of Chinese traditional culture, the content of "sentient beings" has continuously expanded its extension, and has been promoted from the initial "sentient beings" to cover both sentient and ruthless universe. Buddhist "equality" can be divided into four levels: Equality between all beings and Buddha, equality between people, equality between people and animals, equality between affection and ruthlessness. That is to say, all things in the universe, namely Buddha, man, animals, plants and inorganic matter, are equal.

In Chinese Buddhism, Tiantai Sect, Huayan Sect and Zen Sect all believe that all sentient beings have Buddha nature. Zen believes that not only sentient beings have Buddha nature, but also low-level life such as ruthless vegetation has Buddha nature. Ji Zang pointed out in Volume 3 of Mahayana Metaphysics: "According to the right, according to the right, all living beings have Buddha nature, then vegetation has Buddha nature. Therefore, not only all living beings have Buddha nature, but also vegetation has Buddha nature...... Therefore, if all living beings become Buddhas, all vegetation will become Buddhas. "That is to say, all phenomena in nature are in the causal relationship of interdependence and mutual restriction, and all life is an organic part of nature. Without nature, life cannot exist. The so-called "green bamboo is full of Dharma body; Gloomy yellow flowers are nothing more than Prajna", that is to say, flowers, trees, birds and animals all have Buddha nature, so we must care for every grass and tree in nature and build an interdependent, harmonious and free environment.

Buddhism believes that life is very precious to human beings and all animals and plants that can't talk. Human beings become masters of nature because of their superb thinking ability, but they can't harm other things. As small as dust, as large as the universe, and all living beings are in the same life flow, and "all living beings have Buddha nature", all things may reach the highest level and comprehend Buddha nature. Buddhism's concern for life is most concentrated in the compassion of all living beings. Compassion is the foundation of Buddhism and Taoism. "Compassion is the greatest in all Buddhism" (Great Wisdom Theory). In Buddhism's view, "harmony with happiness" is called "kindness", and "pulling out bitterness" is called "sadness". It teaches people to be merciful to all life. "Great kindness is happy with all sentient beings, and great compassion pulls out all sentient beings' sufferings" (Great Wisdom Theory). The former means giving happiness to all people and creatures, while the latter means pulling out the pain of all life.

===Conclusion===
Therefore, we can sum up the traditional culture of the ecological thinking inherent in the characteristics possessed.

First of all, traditional Chinese philosophy is a philosophy of "life." To Confucius, Heaven is the source of all living things. He regards the"creation of life" as the "Heavenly Way" and the "Heavenly Destination." The Book of Changes (Yijing), following Confucius’viewpoint, explains. "The continuous creation of life ischange." and "The great virtue of Heaven and Earth is creating life." Mencius (c. 372-289 BC), a great Confucian scholar who lived just over 100 years after Confucius, said, "(One should) love one's family, love the people, and love allliving things in the world." Confucian thinkers of later generations carried onthe idea of "Heaven and Earth giving birth to all life," and thus emphasized love for and kindness toward all living things. For example, many prominent Confucian scholars of the Song Dynasty (960-1279) echoed their master's view on life. Zhou Dunyi (1017-1073) said, "Heaven creates life through yang and nurtures life through yin." ChengYi ( 1033-1107) said, "The nature oflife is love." Zhang Zai (1020-1077)said, "All people in the world are my brothers and all beings in the world are my companions." Cheng Hao (1032-1085) said, "Those with love regard themselves as the same as other living things in the world." We can see from their thoughts that Confucian love starts from loving one's family and other people, to loving all living things in the world. Humans and other living things are of the same kind and are equal with each other.

In a letter to his family, Zheng Banqiao( 1693-1765), a great painter of the Qing Dynasty ( 1616-1911 ), wrote that he loved all living things in the world, be it an ant or an insect. This, he said, was the "will of Heaven," and that human beings should understand Heaven's will. He was strongly opposed to "keeping birds in a cage, saying, "It is unreasonable to keep them in a cage just to please myself, to oppress their nature to suit my nature!" Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. People have no right to kill them at will. He went on to say that, if people really love birds, they should plant more trees as their home. When people rise in the morning and hear the birds singing, both would be happy. He described such a happy scene as, "(All living things) each live by their respective nature." Only in this way could human beings share real happiness with their fellow beings.

Secondly,related to eco-ethics and eco-philosophy is the eco-aesthetics of traditional Chinese culture. Ancient Chinese thinkers regarded nature, with human beings included in it, as the world of life. All living things in the world have their own life and state of being. "Life and its state of being is most worthy of appreciation," said Cheng Hao. From such appreciation, people could draw the greatest spiritual delight, according to such philosophers. Confucian scholars in the Song and Ming dynasties all enjoyed observing "the state of being of living things." ZhouDunyi, for example, allowed the grass to grow in front of his window without cutting it. When asked why, he explained that the natural growth of grass was in line with his idea of living things. He "observed the creation of life and the state of being of living things in the world" through the grass. The state of being of the grass was similar to the state of being of people, and the experience of this resemblance gave him great pleasure. Cheng Hao "felt great joy from observing living things." He would often appreciate the fish he kept, and enjoyed watching newly hatched chicks. To him, the lively and lovely chicks best represented the "state of being."

Finally, Love for all living things in the world and appreciation for their state of beingcan often be found in ancient works of art and literature. Dong Qichang (1555-1636), a famous painter of the late Ming Dynasty, explained that, most artists enjoyed a long life because everything they observed was full of life. Dong You (birth and death dates unknown), collector and connoisseur of the Song Dynasty, emphasized that artists should depict the state of life, which exists in nature. Therefore, artists should observe and learn from nature. Wang Gai (1654-1710) of the Qing Dynasty summarized the secret of painting fish as: depicting their liveliness as they swim in water. He compared the happiness of fish in their natural world to the happiness of humans in their natural world. Chinese artists never paint dead animals. The birds, fish, insects, and flowers are all full of vitality under their brush.

The same is true China ancient Chinese literature.The poems of Tang and Song Dynasties show the beauty of flowers, birds, trees and people.Such as "swallows fly in the mud, mandarin ducks sleep in the warm sand.""I'm a friend of the mountain birds and flowers. "(Du Fu)"Men and birds are not in disorder, and animals are mutually close."(Wang Wei)"A pine and a bamboo are true friends, and a mountain bird and a mountain flower are good brothers."(xin qiji) some poems filled with gratitude to the nature, such as du fu "peach":"Gao Qiu always gives the poor people real life, and his eyes are still full of flowers when he is old."That is to say, the nature (here is the peach tree) not only for people to life necessary food items, and give a person with aesthetic enjoyment.This is a very profound thought.In the qing dynasty great writer pu songling's novel "liao zhai zhi yi" also runs through the consciousness of the people and the universe.The beauty of "liao zhai zhi yi," is the beauty of man and all things.The poetry of "liao zhai zhi yi," is one of the people and all things of poetry.In this literary work, flowers and trees, birds and animals insect fish can translate into a beautiful girl, and love with people.For example, the two girls in "Xiangyu" are the peony and winter resistance of the Qing Palace at the foot of Laoshan Mountain, one is Xiangyu and the other is crimson snow."The winter is two feet long, the peony is more than ten feet tall, and the flowers are bright like brocade."The breeze and the qing dynasty palace reading Huang Sheng love each other, crimson snow and Huang Sheng for friends.Only to infamy, there is a tourist saw white peony, love, just dig it move home.White peony so dead.Huang Sheng is very sad, as "crying flower poem" 50, every day to the peony growth chanting.Then Jiang Xue almost died. The Taoist priest of Xiagong Palace wanted to cut down the tree to build a new house. Fortunately, Huang Sheng stopped him. Later, the peony grew again. Huang Sheng dreamed of Xiangyu. Xiangyu asked Huang Sheng to water her with a glass of water every day. From then on, Huang Sheng added more and more irrigation. The flower bud grew fatter and fatter. The next year, a flower bloomed. The flower was as big as a plate. There was a little beauty sitting in the pistil. "In a flash, it floated down, and the Xiangyu also." From then on, the three of them lived a happy life. Later, Huang Sheng became seriously ill. He said to the old monk: "In the future, there will be red buds growing under the peony, and I will be the one who puts out five leaves." In the second year after Huang's death, there will be fat buds protruding from the fruit. The old Taoist priest irrigated it diligently. For three years, it was several feet tall, but it did not bloom. After the old Taoist priest died, his disciples did not care for it and cut it off when they saw it did not bloom. As a result, the white peony soon withered and died. Then, Nai Dong also died. These image worlds created by Pu Songling are full of love for the life between heaven and earth. It shows that man and all things belong to a big life world, that man and all things-one, life and death together, solidarity. This is what people now call "ecological beauty,""ecological beauty" is "man and all things one" beauty.

This kind of ecological consciousness in China traditional culture embodies the universal values of all mankind today, which is full of modern implication. To sum up, Chinese traditional culture contains rich and profound ecological thoughts. These thoughts have always been respected by scholars at all times and in all countries, so it is of great practical significance to explore and carry forward Chinese traditional ecological thoughts for the construction of ecological civilization in China.

===References===
*Wang Jianhua (2021). The Reception of Liu Cixin's ''Three Body Problem'' in Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 450 pp.

==英语口译段小蝶 Duan Xiaodie 202170081615==
<center>'''Chinese Dietetic Culture'''</center>

<center>Duan Xiaodie</center>

===Abstract===
Dietetic culture refers to the selection and utilization of raw materials before making food, the skills and science used in the process of food production and food consumption, as well as the respective traditional customs and philosophies formed on the basis of diet.It is the sum of all human food activities.China food culture is described as a wonderful flower, because it can combine color, fragrance, taste, shape and utensil together, which can make people enjoy food to get infinite satisfaction of taste, vision and feeling, thus forming the Chinese food culture characteristic with delicious food as the core and spiritual pleasure as the purpose.This paper first discusses the uniqueness of China food culture from taste, vision and feeling, and then shows the profound and profound Chinese food culture by combining the inextricable links between A Bite of China and food culture.
This paper aims to reveal the important influence of food culture on people's lives, thoughts and ideas by analyzing the carrier, special media and characteristics of the content of A Bite of China.The documentary regards food as the "medium" of communication, and finds something related to this "medium" through such a universal and common "medium" and can make the audience focus on discussing. The ordinary and simple home-cooked ingredients described in A Bite of China not only stir up the taste buds of the tongue, but also stir up the emotional identity of the Chinese people. The peace, warmth, diligence and simplicity it conveys make people feel deeply grateful to their mothers, Deep longing and attachment to the hometown. This documentary first captured people's stomachs with delicious food, and then moved the hearts of thousands of viewers with strong feelings and cultural identity. It applied aesthetics to cultural communication, allowing the broad audience to re-understand China food culture, conveying the Chinese people's ideology about food, home, nature and society, and spreading Chinese traditional culture through "soft channels." It is of great practical significance to the shaping of China's national image.
===Key words===
Dietetic Culture; A Bite of China; Transmission

===The Definition of Chinese Dietetic Culture===
China is one of the four ancient civilizations, with the accolade of being an ancient civilization of 5,000 years, and its food culture is profound and profound, with a long history. In the long history of thousands of years, Chinese food culture has complemented and harmonized with the development of the whole Chinese history, it is both a culture and an art, and it has become an important part of China's valuable traditional culture.
Food occupies a very important place in people's material life, because it can satisfy the most basic needs of human survival, and it is under the condition that this need is satisfied that all human activities are carried out. It is the basis for human activity. Diet is also the prerequisite and foundation on which spiritual civilization is based, and it is an important part of what constitutes the unique Chinese food culture. The basic nature and importance of food and drink determines the importance of food culture in the entire material culture of mankind. Food culture refers to the selection, utilization and processing of raw materials in the process of making food, the skills and sciences used in the process of consumption, and the respective traditional customs, thoughts and philosophies formed on the basis of food. It is the sum of all human food activities. In a broad sense, Chinese food culture refers to the sum of all the material and spiritual behaviors produced by the Chinese people in the process of food production and consumption. In layman's terms, what people eat, how to eat, the purpose (meaning) of eating, concepts, interests, etiquette, etc., are all included in the scope of food culture.
Social development has progressed to today, food for people is no longer simply to fill their stomachs and meet the needs of survival activities, but has become an important aspect of people to enjoy life and seek pleasure. People have evolved from the primitive filling of the stomach to the pursuit of taste and visual enjoyment of life, putting forward higher requirements for food. Under such a driving force, food production has developed continuously, resulting in a wide variety of dishes and unique cooking techniques; at the same time, corresponding food habits, food concepts and ritual systems have also been formed. These have become a vivid portrayal of the richness of Chinese food culture.

===Three salient features of Chinese food culture===
As the saying goes, "People are food-oriented." Food sources, food customs and food rituals have made the taste of food and created the classics of Chinese food culture. There is a proverb in the United States that goes like this, "Heaven is: American wages, Russian wives, British houses, Chinese food." And in the writing of the New York Times, Chinese food culture is described as a wonder because it can integrate color, aroma, taste, shape and utensils well, so that people can get the comprehensive enjoyment of taste, sight and feeling, which constitutes the characteristics of Chinese food culture with deliciousness as the core and spiritual pleasure as the purpose. Chinese food culture has blossomed in the world's food history because of its own unique charm.
1.Taste Satisfaction
At the beginning of its development, the Chinese culinary culture has particularly promoted the "original taste", from the selection of materials to the production of food, focusing on the natural taste, the pursuit of food is the taste of beauty. However, on the other hand, Chinese people are constantly researching and innovating in food preparation methods, which is very flexible, and this is not contradictory to the pursuit of "original flavor". In this collision of original taste and flexibility, sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty are blended to create more different flavors. The key to the charm of Chinese food lies in the exquisite taste of this harmony. This is also the reason why there are This is the key to the charm of Chinese food, which is the exquisite taste of this harmony. This This has brought great satisfaction to the palate of the Chinese people, who believe that "food is the essence of the people". This harmonious This harmonious taste satisfaction is mainly due to the wide range of food ingredients and the diversity of preparation methods.
(1) Wide range of food selections
China's unique latitude and longitude have created a unique geographical landscape, with plains, plateaus and basins, as well as mountains, hills and wetlands, and a coastline that stretches for tens of thousands of miles. Few countries in the world are as vast as China, spanning tropical, subtropical, warm temperate, mid-temperate and cold temperate zones. The natural geography of multiple terrains and climates provides innately superior conditions for the growth of plants and animals. As early as the Ming Dynasty, the famous Italian missionary Matteo Ricci once described China in this way: Because this country has a vast territory from south to north and from east to west, no other country or place in the world can find such a rich variety of plants and animals in the domain of one country alone. And our ancestors cultivated more food resources after a long life practice, making the sources of food even more extensive, which provided a solid material basis for our dietary activities. In China, the five grains have always been a concept in flux. About 2,000 years ago, the five grains were ranked as rice, millet, cereals, wheat and beans. Today, the top three grains produced in China are rice, wheat and corn. In China, people in different regions enjoy a rich variety of staple foods because of the diverse natural geographical variations. Here is an example of our daily staple food. In addition to wheat and rice as staple foods, many parts of the country are accompanied by sorghum, corn, buckwheat, millet, sweet potatoes, and potatoes. Corresponding to this noodle dishes, such as noodles, steamed buns, dough sticks and a variety of ingredients boiled porridge, cakes, etc. is also colorful and varied, the world is only China has such a wealth of food.
(2) Variety of preparation methods
For the Chinese, who are rich in species and ingredients, food preparation methods can be described as flexible and varied, with traditional cooking methods alone including steaming, boiling, stewing, stir-frying, frying, braising, exploding, as well as stewing, stir-frying, marinating, etc. There are more than ten kinds of cooking methods. Due to the differences in production and customs, as well as differences in tastes and eating habits, colorful and varied local cuisines have been formed, such as the eight major cuisines represented by Sichuan, Cantonese, Hunan, Zhejiang, Lu, Min, Hui and Su. The various cuisines also have their own characteristics in terms of production methods: Sichuan cuisine is known for its varied flavors, spicy, thick and wide flavors, and is known for its "hundred dishes and hundred flavors"; Cantonese cuisine attaches importance to "five nourishing" and "six flavors ", and the dishes are made according to seasonal changes, with summer The dishes are light in autumn and rich in winter. Because of its origin in China's fish and rice country, the ingredients are mostly fish, shrimp and vegetables, with fresh and tender ingredients and delicate dishes. The ingredients are tender and exquisite, often using a unique method of burning and boiling, preserving the original flavor of the food; Lu cuisine, on the other hand, focuses on set fire Quick stir-fry, commonly used cooking methods are explosion, stir-fry, simmering, burning, steak, etc., most of the food made by these methods Min cuisine is mainly composed of local dishes from Fujian, Quanzhou and Xiamen, so the ingredients are mostly seafood. Fujian cuisine is mainly composed of local dishes from Fujian, Quanzhou and Xiamen, so the ingredients are mostly seafood, and it is characterized by dishes with more soup, and the most prominent production methods are simmering and drenched; Hui cuisine is famous for cooking mountain and wild Hui cuisine is famous for cooking mountain and wild food, mostly using the method of roasting, stewing and smoking, of which smoked dishes are the most characteristic; Su cuisine is a collection of the longest, including Huaiyang cuisine, Nanjing cuisine, Su Xi cuisine and Xuzhou cuisine, only products also pay attention to freshness, with stewing, stewing, braising as the main The main feature is stewing, stewing and braising, and the original flavor is emphasized. In addition, there are many other famous Chinese cuisines, such as Beijing cuisine and Henan cuisine, which are not on the list of the eight major cuisines, and they are also flexible in their preparation methods and have outstanding flavors. Together with the eight major cuisines and their various preparation methods, they have become another highlight of Chinese food culture. In terms of the difference between Chinese and Western food, Western Western food culture is mostly about eating for eating, and the preparation methods are naturally simple and convenient; while Chinese food is more Chinese food is more "taste" in eating, so dishes are finely prepared and need to be savored to appreciate the taste. With their hard work and wisdom, the Chinese have made the best use of various ingredients and created their own cuisine to meet the needs of different regions and cultures. and cultures, creating their own flavors.
2.Visual Enjoyment
China's food is evolving with the progress of history and society, not only is the cooking technology exquisite, but also pays special attention to the aesthetics of the dishes. This beauty is not only the pursuit of food color, aroma and taste, but also the harmony of shape, utensils and dishes. This visual satisfaction is a perfect unity of form and content in the unique Chinese culinary activity, which brings people taste satisfaction, aesthetic pleasure and spiritual enjoyment.
(1)Beauty in color
Color, in food production, refers to both the natural color of ingredients and the harmony presented by various ingredients in combination with each other and in combination. In Chinese cuisine, it is important to match the ingredients with color, that is, to use the natural color of meat, vegetables, aquatic products and even some fruits to mix colors. Vegetables are particularly colorful, for example, green leeks, spinach, celery; red peppers, carrots, tomatoes; yellow cauliflower, asparagus, ginger; black fungus; white radish, wild rice, silver fungus and so on. Color matching is very important, the presence or absence of this procedure, although it does not directly affect the taste and texture of dishes, but to some extent may affect people's appetite, eating psychology and aesthetic feelings, especially in the banquet side dishes, there must be red, yellow, green, white the four colors of the dish, so as to show the rich and colorful. From the color of the dishes, we can not only see the beauty of the ingredients, but also see the chefs who process and produce these ingredients with the right control of the fire and excellent cooking skills, and finally see the beauty of the color harmony presented in front of people The beauty of the color palette that is presented to people.
(2)Beauty in form
Form is a requirement for the food shape to reflect the effect of food based on the beauty of raw materials, color and taste. Chinese people in the evaluation of food, in addition to color, aroma, taste, there is a very important indicator, that is, "shape", chic food can not only meet the taste enjoyment, but also can bring visual beauty. The beauty of the shape of the dish is often expressed in the fine knife work, the chef will be based on the needs of food production, the ingredients will be cut into shreds, blocks, slices, segments, dice, mushrooms, etc., they are the same thickness, similar size, uniform thickness, equal length, not dragging each other, clean and crisp. The technical mastery of knife-working has contributed to the unique aesthetic shape of Chinese dishes, along with the original intention of taste and beauty, making Chinese cuisine a veritable "kung fu cuisine".
(3)Beauty in food ware
Ware, mainly refers to food utensils, especially dishes container-based tableware. The ancients used to say that food is better than beautiful utensils, the Chinese people are very careful about the selection and use of dishes tableware. Since ancient times, the Chinese have been using the fine production, beautiful, with reasonable tableware as a kind of beauty. If the container of the dish is ornamental, it will increase the aesthetics of the dish in shape. The taste of the tableware has a great role in setting off the taste of the dish. A graceful, exquisite ingredients of the dish with beautiful and elegant containers, will look more noble, exquisite; conversely, the same ingredients, the same shape of the dish, placed in the production of rough, or plastic, white iron material containers, naturally, taste is not as good as before. Chinese food in the choice of tableware pay special attention to the ornamental container, according to the ingredients, the shape of the choice of appropriate containers. The utensils of Chinese cuisine are not only common round plates and long plates, but also other utensils of different shapes and forms. Chinese dishes in the selection and use of tableware, mainly follow the following principles: First, the size of tableware and the amount of dishes to adapt, a Generally, the plate is not more than the loading line, the bowl is not more than seven minutes full; Second, the shape of tableware and the shape of the ingredients to adapt to, soup dishes, fish and meat should be plate. bowl, fish and meat should be plate, especially the fish more oval long plate; Third, the tableware color and color of the dishes to adapt to the Generally the simplest tableware color with follow the "shallow with shallow" standard, but also some light-colored ingredients need dark color tableware supplement, dark ingredients need light-colored tableware set off, shades of matching make light-colored dishes color not As for too thin, dark dishes are not too dull tone. For example, the jade shrimp, people usually choose a glossy clean white porcelain plate to set off the bright colors of jade green and shrimp red; chicken oil winter melon, people will tend to choose the color For example, for the jade shrimp, people usually choose a polished white porcelain plate to offset the bright color of jade green and shrimp red; for the chicken oil and winter melon, people tend to choose a dark colored ceramic pot to consider the brightness of the chicken soup and make up for the light white of the winter melon. Tableware and dishes, the two The harmony of the two makes Chinese food glow in a fascinating way.
3.Emotional Attachment
As early as the Western Zhou Dynasty, the idea of "eating old virtues" emerged in China, meaning that future generations could inherit the ideas of their predecessors and enjoy the virtues left by them. Later, during the Warring States period, the idea of "so or not to say and drink people to and" emerged, arguing that diet should not only meet people's physiological needs, but also play a psychological coordination role, to be able to "drink and" is to achieve the highest level of diet. In modern times, Sun Yat-sen, the forerunner of the Chinese nation, praised Xuanwei ham with the phrase "drink and eat virtues" when he gave it an inscription. Later generations interpreted "drinking and eating virtue" to mean that after giving a person something to eat (or drink), the person should feel comfortable, enjoyable, and happy, enjoying the The latter interpreted "drinking and eating virtue " to mean that after giving food to people, the eater should feel comfortable, enjoyable, and happy, and enjoy the virtue of the ancestors. In short, it means that drinking should be harmonious and eating should be moral. This is the ancient interpretation of eating This is the ancient interpretation of eating.
In modern society, people often say, "The seven things that open the door, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, which This shows the importance of "food" in people's daily life. The Chinese people have always attached importance to emotional communication, especially through food. Especially the custom of achieving emotional communication through food has been inherited for thousands of years, which has made Chinese food This has led to an important function of Chinese food - the transmission of emotions. For example, during traditional festivals such as New Year, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang, and other major festivals such as marriage, people will eat and drink food. On the other hand, the death of a loved one is also celebrated at the dinner table. On the other hand, after the funeral of a loved one, there will be "relief wine" and a banquet for friends and relatives to express their gratitude. It is through "eating" that the Chinese to regulate interpersonal relationships, to achieve joy and harmony, and to continue the purpose of morality and ethics. In this regard In this respect, the social function of Chinese food activities is unparalleled by other countries and nations. Of course, in this process Of course, what is indispensable in this process is the complete Chinese food etiquette. As the ancient saying goes, "Where rituals are concerned, they begin with food and drink. Since ancient times, there have been rituals of eating, feasting, and hospitality in China. Those positive, sensual, programmed formalized and detailed rituals have been used throughout Chinese food activities and are constantly improving themselves, and are an integral part of Chinese They are also an integral part of Chinese food culture. Nowadays, the act of "eating" has become more than just a way to satisfy daily physical needs; in fact, it has has become a special way for people to express and communicate their emotions, a daily social activity. People Through eating activities, people express their emotions, exchange information with each other, and regulate their psychology. The function of emotional satisfaction is given. The three different perspectives of taste, vision and sensation form the organic whole of Chinese food culture and make it vivid. Chinese food culture has become vivid and full. Taste is the basis of food, vision is the complement of food, and sensation is the basis of taste and vision. The senses are the synthesis of taste and vision. They do not exist in isolation, but complement and depend on each other. They are not isolated, but complementary and interdependent. The satisfaction of taste and vision leads to emotional attachment and satisfaction, and the Chinese food culture is Chinese food culture has been inherited and developed through the satisfaction of taste, vision and emotion.

===Differences between Chinese and Western Food Cultures===
Chinese and western countries have different geographical environment, national character, combined with the different philosophy of people's belief, the different degree of historical development has created their own unique cultural background and cultural content, thus further produced in the diet culture distinct difference.
(1)Differences in food preparation
For most people, no matter where they come from, the most basic purpose of diet is to sustain life, but the way to achieve this goal is different.Chinese and western food culture in the production of the differences are mainly reflected in: Randomness and standardization, delicious and nutritional, respectively and integration.
Chinese people emphasize randomness in cooking techniques and cooking processes. They don't mechanically pursue the accuracy of weight of ingredients, addition of seasonings and proportion collocation, but rely on the experience of producers to grasp the results.This kind of randomness can be seen everywhere. The same dish in the same cuisine will appear different with the change of place, time and people, which is why we will order the same dish in different restaurants and restaurants to taste different reasons.In addition, the same dish from the same chef will also have different matching of side dishes and seasonings due to different seasons, environments and diners 'identities.This randomness in the preparation of China food makes cooking interesting, and at the same time, it also creates a variety of styles and tastes in Chinese dishes.And westerners due to scientific rigorous character influence, in the process of food production, excessive pursuit of standardization.They strictly follow the requirements of the amount of ingredients, the amount of seasoning added, and the cooking time during the operation. The result is that the same dish has a surprisingly similar effect from the inside out every time it is formed.Even in many western homes, are ready to have a kitchen dedicated timer, scales, scale cup, etc.These make western countries relatively conservative and stable in terms of dish varieties, tastes and tastes.Although Chinese people pay attention to visual art and emotional sustenance in the process of eating, people regard the pursuit of "delicious" as the highest essence of diet.This pursuit can be seen from the daily life of people.For example, when people entertain guests at home, often say a word is: I don't know if it's good for you
The taste. So far little or no heard someone say something like this: Today's food nutritional value is not high, the heat supply is not enough. The Westerners will be nutrition and energy in an important position, they respect the food nutrition science. Their food requirements first nutrition, nutrition and energy supply, is the taste of food, and most of the time, because to achieve food nutrition retention and take the so-called scientific cooking method has made the food taste greatly reduced.
One of the most remarkable characteristics of Chinese cooking is the harmony of five flavors. From ingredients to seasonings, all of them reach the highest state of "harmony." I am afraid that only Chinese people have such a eating style and habit as the big pot stewed dishes commonly seen by people. All kinds of ingredients are matched with each other, all kinds of nutrients complement each other, and the auxiliary effect of seasonings. Westerners, on the other hand, focus on the natural properties and nutritional value of the ingredients and pursue the original taste of the food, which can be seen from the naming of Western dishes. For example, the beef with potatoes, which means literally, is a completely different thing from the China beef with potatoes.
(2)Differences in Eating Habits
The differences in eating habits between Chinese and Western food cultures cannot be ignored, that is, the obvious difference between "cooked food" and "raw food."Chinese people enjoy food and pursue delicacy, which to a certain extent determines that Chinese cuisine is mainly "cooked food."There are dozens of cooking techniques in China, and these rich and varied cooking techniques make the "cooked food" of Chinese food culture give full play and continue.In the West, due to the influence of standardization and nutrition, the "raw food" is advocated to avoid the loss of nutrition and calories in the food.They believe that cooking will destroy the nutritional structure of food to a certain extent, while natural and original food can preserve the nutrition and calories of ingredients.Westerners first look at nutrition, then look at calories, and finally consider the taste and shape of food.
(3)Differences in Eating Styles
Differences in food preparation methods and eating habits will inevitably lead to differences in eating patterns.In this regard, the most obvious food culture in China and the West is the "shared meal system" and "separate meal system."The most popular way of eating in China is to sit around a table and share food.This kind of "group sharing" is a common way in China, whether at banquets or at home. People exchange feelings, communicate family ties and coordinate interpersonal relationships through this kind of "meal sharing system" of sharing food. Even today, the buffet spread from western countries to China has gradually evolved into another form of "dinner gathering" by Chinese people. The eating style of westerners is the "separate meal system" known as "exclusive" style, which is different from the living habits of westerners. Cultural heritage is inseparable. Buffet is the way of eating born of such food culture. This way of eating is to meet the relaxed, free and independent dining style of Westerners. People do not need to fix a certain dining position or a certain dining object, and can choose according to their own preferences. This is a world of difference from the "shared dining system" of group enjoyment China.

===Philosophical Thoughts Contained in China Food Culture===
(1)The Nature View of the Unity of Heaven and Man
Confucius, the founder of the pre-Qin Confucian school, once said: "Gentlemen are harmonious but different." "Harmony" is unity and concord. It is abstract and intrinsic. The "difference" is concrete, external. Only by allowing "difference" can we achieve the realm of "harmony". The ultimate goal of harmony and difference is to live in harmony. Dialectical materialism believes that harmony is the dialectical unity of opposing things under certain conditions, and it is the relationship between different things that complement each other and develop together. In the vast expanse of China, nature has given people different choices, creating different eating habits and lifestyles. Simple Chinese are grateful for the gifts of nature and pass on this gratitude in their own ways. The gifts of nature and people's gratitude have created a situation in which people and nature coexist in harmony.
(2)Advocating the Concept of Family Reunion
China literary creation from ancient times to the present, whether tragedy or comedy, mostly ends with a happy ending. Even if it is not realized when he is alive, the author will convey this beautiful wish in other ways.In the China traditional folk culture, the most characteristic and charming characterization is advocating reunion.Reunion is people's best wishes for ordinary life. To some extent, it has become the spiritual pillar of the Chinese people.In ancient China, many poets expressed their hope for family reunion through poems and songs, saying,"There is no wine in the wine bottle for the New Year, and the tears of homesickness are full of towels.""I know that it is hard to be a guest, but it is not as good as being poor at home,""The sound of firecrackers makes the spring breeze send warmth to Tu Su,""I wish people will last long, and we will share the cicada's joy for thousands of miles,""I am a stranger in a foreign land alone, and I miss my relatives every time during the festival," etc. These verses have been passed down to this day along with the festival emotion, and they constantly show the Chinese people's admiration and desire for their hometown and family reunion.This kind of psychology of looking forward to reunion, not only reflected in the literary works, but also reflected in people's real life.Chinese people always cannot do without food when dealing with the issue of family reunion, so the word "reunion dinner" appears in the festival of family reunion.No matter what the purpose of the Chinese dining activities, no matter how many people eat, basically there is only one form, that is to sit at the table.This form of gathering dinner directly conveys a kind of national psychology of the Chinese nation, that is,"happy reunion." Reunion dinner is not just a regular eating form, but exists as a secular ceremony full of deeper emotional connotation. For most traditional and conservative Chinese people, this collective activity of sitting around the table for dinner is a harmonious way for family members to enhance their feelings and talk to each other.
Nowadays, China is marching on the road of globalization, informatization and marketization, and the fragmented family existence mode is popular. The family unit is getting smaller and smaller, and the special family (dink, divorce, single, etc.) are also increasing. The traditional Chinese image of several generations living under the same roof and sharing a family relationship has become an emotional luxury. People are becoming more and more free and independent. One of the few emotional expectations is that there will be a few days of family reunion in a year. Reunion is the eternal theme of the Spring Festival. People experience the warmth brought by family reunion during such a festival. It is also this spiritual emotion that maintains the unique emotional genes of the nation. From generation to generation, this is also one of the reasons why the Chinese nation is endless.
(3)A Harmonious Outlook on Life
China food culture, while blending into the aesthetic taste and artistic ideal of Chinese people, also places a lot of philosophical thoughts.The concept of "food is the most important thing for the people, taste is the first, five flavors are harmonious, and taste is the king" is very consistent with the traditional China philosophy.In addition to the taste of the tongue and the smell of the nose, in China culture, the perception and definition of "taste" both originate from diet and transcend diet.That is to say, it is not only our tongue and nose but also the Chinese heart that can truly feel the "taste."Chinese people talk about five flavors, which are not only related to diet, but also to life and life. The "five flavors harmony" of sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty is not only about the beauty of harmony in diet, but also about the life conditions of ordinary people in their ordinary lives. In Chinese words, there are many idioms that use five flavors to describe life, such as: Bitter to do sweet, share the joys and sorrows; painstaking, attack Ruacid, alone, hardships; People use "sweet" to express their happiness and joy. Use "sour,""bitter" to describe the frustrations and hardships of life;"Hot" to convey their enthusiasm and vitality, and so on.

===Conclusion===
China food culture contains elements such as family feelings and cultural confidence, and the exchange of food culture is also an inevitable and important activity in the process of cross-cultural communication. Therefore, we should stick to, develop and inherit the traditional China food culture, and carry out cross-cultural communication. In order to achieve effective cross-cultural communication, to achieve cultural exchange blend, the Chinese people have the responsibility and obligation to actively spread China food culture, enhance the national cultural soft power, build a socialist country's new image.

===References===

*Zhang Zuqun.张祖群.试论中国饮食文化的三个表达维度[On the Three Dimensions of Chinese Food Culture].地方文化研究辑刊 Local Culture Studies,2021(01): 226-236.,2021(01):226-236.

*Zhu Xiaoli.朱晓丽.中国饮食文化的跨文化传播——评《用英语介绍中国美食》[Cross-cultural Communication of China Food Culture-A Review of Introduction to Chinese Food in English].新闻爱好者News Enthusiasts,2021(05):113-114.DOI:10.16017/j.cnki.xwahz.2021.05.034.

*Li Mingchen, Dai Tao.李明晨,戴涛.中国饮食文化的三重境界[The Triple Realm of Chinese Food Culture].学习与实践Learning and Practice,2019(03):130 133.DOI:10.19624/j.cnki.cn42-1005/c.2019.03.015.

*Yao Weijun.姚伟钧.中国饮食文化传播与“走出去”的路径[Chinese Food Culture Communication and the Path of "Going Out"].文化发展论丛Cultural Development Essays,2016(01):49-65.

*Hu Mengnan.胡梦楠.论中国饮食文化的传播与认同[On the Spread and Recognition of Chinese Food Culture].郑州大学Zhengzhou University,2014.

==英语口译方楚晗 Fang Chuhan 202170081616==
<center>'''Bullet Screen (Danmu) in Chinese Online Video Sites'''</center>

<center>Fang Chuhan</center>

===Abstract===
“Bullet screen”, or “Danmu” in Chinese, is an emerging new feature on online video sites in China and Japan, which allows real-time comments from viewers to fly across the screen like bullets. Mostly used for virtual nods and zingers, this “social viewing” feature is phenomenally popular with the younger crowd. As a new form of video commentary in the new media era, Danmu has set off a trend in China and Japan. The process of Danmu culture from birth to popularity is very rapid, and now it has become one of the most popular online comment media. Danmu obtains popularity among young audiences, in that it establishes social media co-viewing, creates a sense of belonging, allows self-expression and facilitates social connectedness. Additionally, Danmu gives creators a way to show a sense of existence, particularly through helpful, cautionary, and spoiler remarks. The widespread and clear use of literacy is credited with Danmu's appeal in China. It is more significantly attributed to linguistic and cultural preconditions: the written Chinese language is characterized by a high information density and robust parafoveal preview effects; the Chinese culture is characterized by a high level of polychronicity and collectivism, as well as obvious social and peer pressure.

===Key words===
Bullet screen, Chinese online videos, information density, parafoveal preview effects, polychronicity, collectivism

===Introduction===
In China, Bilibili (https://www.bilibili.com), known as ‘B Zhan,’ (‘B site’) was established in 2009 and is one of the most prestigious and rapidly expanding online video-sharing entertainment platforms(Li, 2019). Generation Z (abbreviated as ‘Gen Z’ or iGen), the second generation of Millennials who were born in the 1990s and 2000s, have become attracted by Bilibili on the domestic market (Walker, 2020). Data reveals that Gen Z users make up over 80% of Bilibili's user base (Parklu 2019), and their indulgence in Bilibili can be summed up by their daily average time spent there of 81 minutes (China Internet Watch 2019), which vastly outpaces that of TikTok and other rivals. On the latter, the typical user only spends about 45 minutes per day (Holmes 2019). Their preoccupation with the Japanese ACG (anime, comics, and games) subculture is a notable characteristic of the Gen Z (Wang, 2014). ACG-based website Bilibili, which is run by self-described anime lover and serial entrepreneur Chen Rui, 42, has carved out a competitive niche to take on Internet behemoths like Baidu, Alibaba, and Tencent, which control China's massive online video industry (Perez, 2020; Zhang, 2020). Even though it is ACG-based, Bilibili bills itself as ‘a full-spectrum online entertainment world,’ offering everything from mobile games to video clips and live broadcasting. It has also gone beyond its well-known user-generated short-format content to include professionally produced content as well as full-length movies and documentaries (Bilibili, 2021). The most popular feature of Bilibili is its ability to allow users to post scrolling Danmu superimposed directly onto footage. These can be either timed to playback times or left by previous viewers and tagged with specific time points of video clips (Cao, 2019). There are options to filter or disable Danmu, which is essential in situations when viewers find Danmu swooping across the screen irritating or when they are inundated with numerous Danmu. Both senders and viewers can customize the text size, color, transparency, and movement speed of Danmu.

===History of Danmu===
Even if Bilibili is generally credited with popularizing Danmu, the leading Japanese video-sharing website, Niconico (nicovideo.jp), is the innovator of such text-over-screen technology. ACG fan communities, traditions, and culture are integrally related to Niconico through media mix initiatives (Qin 2014). Niconico users can create subcultural and local networks that support cutting-edge media mix formats by altering and generating material. Furthermore, Niconico promotes ‘N-level invention’ by integrating secondary materials, also known as dynamic creativity and collaborative innovations (Li 2017). In order to enable ‘polyphonic representation’ and multitasking user engagement, Niconico launched a feature called danmaku in 2006. It projected dynamic, contextualized, and quasi-bullet-curtain comments scrolling across the screen (Li, 2017).

Since its introduction to China in 2008, danmaku has been used to refer to both the system and specific comments and is known in Chinese as Danmu (Cao, 2019). Acfun, often known as the ‘A site,’ is a popular Chinese website that is based on Niconico and features the Danmu function. It is the founder of the "B site's" inspiration (Ye, 2018). Danmu quickly became popular after entering the Chinese video market; according to Bilibili alone, there were 1 billion and 1.4 billion pieces of Danmu in 2018 and 2019, respectively (Zu, 2018; Bilibili, 2019).
Due to the fact that the traditional, Danmu-free visualization has been losing its ability to draw in and keep users, a variety of popular online video services, including Tudou and Youku, have also incorporated this collaborative video annotation system. As a result, by 2014, almost all video-streaming platforms in China integrated the Danmu function to engage users, marking the significant evolution of Danmu from a specific subcultural entity into a predominate standard design for the online video culture in modern China (Li, 2017). These globalized platforms start to accept user-produced transnational and cross-linguistic media products in addition to user-produced Danmu, rather than website owners (Zhang & Cassany, 2019b).

Gen Z in China has made watching movies enriched with Danmu into a well-established habit and subculture. Danmu is occasionally more well-liked than the videos themselves due to its association with amusement, information, and sociability. It even acts as a persuasion tool for viewers to watch particular works (Zhang, 2016).

===Social Functions of Danmu===
Danmu is considered as user-generated content because it was created by people and is made available to the public via web platforms. The uses and gratifications theory states that the gratifications from user-generated media include: 1) consumption of the content for information seeking and entertainment; 2) participation for social interaction and community development; and 3) creation of new content for self-expression and self-actualization (Shao, 2009). The social functions of Danmu and the motivations of its producers and consumers are in following three aspects, focusing on the latter two.
First, Danmu meets the interests and informational needs of its viewers. To be more precise, Danmu meets a hedonic need for entertainment, relaxation, stimulation, and escaping from reality as well as a utilitarian demand for information (Han & Lee, 2014). Information-seeking is a common subgenre of interactive Danmu, and as this activity is constrained by time and location, Chinese Danmu users have developed a list of well-established fixed phrases that are both succinct and polite for this purpose. It is noteworthy that answers to these kinds of bullet questions are frequently given, and some viewers even provide information on their own initiative and without being asked, demonstrating their intelligence, thoroughness, and deductive reasoning, as well as their sense of humor if their texts are light-hearted. Furthermore, Danmu has created and fostered a dynamic, diversified participatory culture in China (Chen 2018), creating a social platform for free expression and potential democratic engagement.

Second, in order to promote community development, Danmu also promotes social engagement and communication between producers and consumers. By developing social media co-viewing, Danmu satisfies users' social needs and fosters a sense of community.

Through a well-known phenomenon called "pseudo-synchronicity," which satisfies users' need for companionship and helps them deal with loneliness, Danmu creates social media co-viewing. Following the playing of videos, messages sent out throughout several viewings aggregate all audiences from all viewings into a single cohort. Despite different times and locations, the movement and synchronization of Danmu allows viewers to experience the exhilaration brought on by the synchronicity of words and screens as well as co-viewing with peers (Chen et al., 2015). Accordingly, as long as the broadcast is not live, the text-over-screen effect can maintain crowd dynamics in terms of opinions and/or sentiments without the actual presence of crowds (Johnson, 2013; Chen et al., 2015; Li, 2017; Cao, 2019). This is because online communities, as ideological figures, exist more in a mental space than in actual reality (Zwick & Bradshaw, 2016). Additionally, Danmu's synchronic feature provides unique satisfactions in terms of empathy and social connection among peers that differ from those attained from conventional post-viewing commentary videos (Chen et al., 2015, 2017). Young people's sense of community is fostered in this way via Danmu, which may be a result of peer pressure (Cheng et al., 2014).
As a consequence, Danmu encourages communication between producers and consumers. Danmu posters and viewers engage in spontaneous interactions with the goals of engagement being to communicate meaning, spread communication, and build networks. The Danmu system, in particular, allows users to communicate more directly and experience real-time sharing.
There is no doubting that a Danmu text should not be viewed as a message, according to Cao (2019), because it does not explicitly target a particular addressee and does not demand a response, even though it may elicit responses and resonances. A Danmu text has the characteristics of a "idiolect," or a person's unique way of expressing ideas without intending to engage in conversation with the recipient (Jakobson 1987: 104). So bullet screen involves semiotic idiolects that aren't always discursive.

However, a sizeable amount of Danmu texts are actually written with the intention of communicating, as shown by the three types of Danmu: information-seeking, gratitude-expressing, and discussion-provoking. First, as was previously indicated, viewers who are looking for information about videos and relevant history may turn to fellow viewers for assistance, which does not address any particular person but expects a response. Second, Danmu can be used to convey gratitude to specific people, particularly uploaders and unpaid, volunteer subtitlers. Third, viewers may leave comments with the intention of igniting debates about the stories, scenes, props, and acting abilities. They may also do this by asking questions like "Am I the only one who finds the costume an eyesore?" and "Am I the only one who finds my IQ has been insulted?" in an effort to find commonalities. Most of the time, posters get answers along the lines of "The person in front of me, you're not alone."

Third, Danmu facilitates self-expression and constructs a sense of existence.
Spoilers are the most enduring paradigm for the self-expression function of Danmu. Spoilers can ruin the suspense and ruin viewers' enjoyment from the perspective of how this paratext is received and consumed, although they typically have a small and positive influence. There are two types of spoilers: non-toxic ones that are unintentional, formedative, socially acceptable, or politically correct, and toxic ones that are intentional, motivated by pleasure or retaliation. The act of spoiling, which entails both the creation and distribution of spoilers, serves as a kind of interpersonal communication based on the sharing of knowledge as well as a means of sociability and empowerment, yet it has the potential to lead to social and cultural conflicts. In contrast to standard comment sections that might limit spoiler exposure through spoiler notifications for those who desire to avoid discovering plots or endings beforehand, Danmu spoilers are embedded and superimposed on videos, making them ineluctable. Therefore, if Danmu producers are completely aware of the unfavorable nature of spoilers yet nevertheless purposefully divulge crucial story points, they may be acting out of joy or out of retaliation. Furthermore, spoiler posters are unafraid of retaliation because all Danmu comments are sent anonymously, even without the display of pseudonyms. The degree of toxicity of Danmu spoilers may not always be severe, though, because spoiler writers may be seen as needing attention and a sense of identity due to their social inadequacy in real-world settings.

Qianfang gaoneng, which means ‘strong energy warning ahead,’ is another Danmu that is used frequently for self-expression. It was included as one of the top 10 Danmu buzzwords on Bilibili in 2018 (Zu, 2018). The purpose of qianfang gaoneng is to create a sense of companionship by warning co-viewers of impending "surprising, terrifying, or disturbing" content. I hypothesize that in addition to serving this goal, those who write alert remarks also hope to demonstrate their knowledge from prior viewings and perhaps even their sense of accomplishment as veterans. Alert Danmu serves as a kind of relieved spoiler in several ways.

Expression-focused Danmu comments can be used to express viewers' opinions on videos and to make jokes on the substance of videos or other relevant subjects like casting, subtitle translation, image quality, other Danmu texts, etc. Additionally, fan bases of celebrities use the Danmu as a platform or even a battleground to promote or extol their idols, and they frequently use fandom neologisms that show an upward transmission direction and the possibility to reach the common vocabulary by being used in traditional media. It is important to note that, as a subculture of cyberspace, Danmu comments frequently contain Internet buzzwords that, in addition to constructing communicative activity and subjectivity in China, also proliferate in English dictionaries as a symbol of the internationalization of the Chinese language (He, 2015). Danmu users can support the growth of online communities by using neologisms that are only used by particular fandoms and on the Internet.

When it comes to Danmu's ability to increase a person's sense of existence, it gives people who feel restricted by societal roles in daily life the opportunity to contribute, which fosters a sense of personal efficacy (Shao, 2009). The spectacle of Danmu, assimilates the wealth discrepancies and the differences in capacity to engage on the flattened surface of the screen, deflecting attention from true social gaps. In this way, social inequity is aestheticized and how individuals relate to it is anesthetized by Danmu's text-screen synchronization.

It is noteworthy that in addition to posting free bullet points on outstanding Chinese interactive streaming platforms that offer live streaming entertainment, users can also pay for and send virtual gifts to recognize excellent performances and/or foster rapport with hosts because their preferred hosts can turn the virtual gifts into actual money (Cao, 2019). Costly gifts create a power imbalance between hosts and givers that enhances their engagement. Additionally, motivated by the gift-giving model and/or financial incentives, hosts personalize their performances and establish rapport with crowds, providing contributors a sense of power that they typically lack in real-life settings (Fan & Zhang, 2018). Especially noticeable among young, low-income urban netizens, who lack a sense of superiority in social life, is this audience psychology.

Regarding Danmu, even though it's not money, it gives creators a way to show that they have a sense of being. Given that 75% of Bilibili's users are under 24 (Liu, 2015), it is nearly impossible for this user base to feel strongly in control of or solve social inequity at this time. As a result, many turn to Danmu for online prominence and self-expression. In conclusion, Danmu's social functions—aside from providing information and entertainment—lie in its ability to allow young Chinese netizens to communicate with peers within the same social groupings, helping to develop group identification and promote social connectivity. By developing avenues for self-expression and conversation, Danmu has produced a sense of existence and visibility in a virtual environment, creating a sense of belonging for the Gen Z through social media co-viewing.

===Prerequisites for the Popularity of Danmu===
Chinese internet users create and incorporate a wide variety of writing scripts and semiotic resources into their nonstandard, multilingual literacy practices and discourses due to character limits that are appropriate for the screen, including standard Mandarin and various dialects, traditional characters and Romanized Chinese, foreign languages and their transliterations, emoticons and Arabic numbers, etc (Zhang, 2017). The adoption of kaomoji writing, a Japanese emoticon style that represents facial expressions and/or activities by integrating Latin letters, punctuation, and Japanese characters, is another way that Danmu users' multilingual repertoire is displayed.

Both language and cultural preconditions are said to have contributed to Danmu's success in modern-day China. The Chinese written language is distinguished by a high information density and parafoveal preview effects, to be more precise. Chinese culture is distinguished by its polychronicity, as well as by the overt social pressure and peer pressure brought on by a collectivistic attitude.

First, Chinese language is distinguished by a high information density, making it easier to read. One or two characters/syllables make about 90% of Chinese words, while single-character (mono-syllabic) words are especially common in everyday speech, making up 2/3 of the total number of words. Chinese characters are the primary semantic units since the Chinese language's core structural unit is character-based rather than word-based (Xu 2001). A wide perceptual spread of one character to the left and three to four characters to the right of fixation is also demonstrated by Chinese readers, which is consistent with the fact that Chinese characters have a high information density. As a result, Chinese is more information densely packed than its equivalents in alphabetic writing systems, making Danmu conceivable and widespread in China but not in other nations that have adopted alphabetic writing systems.

Second, in contrast to their peers reading alphabetic scripts, Chinese readers exhibit strong parafoveal preview effects. When readers move their eyes, the visual information provided to their brains is obtained not only from the currently fixated word in the fovea but also from nonfixated words in the parafovea. This effect is known as the preview benefit (Drieghe et al., 2017). Reading Chinese has a tangible benefit from parafoveal semantic information, and parafoveal processing predominates more in Chinese than in alphabetic scripts (Bai et al., 2009; 2011). Despite the fact that parafoveal processing efficiency is worse when reading aloud than when reading silently (Ashby et al., 2012), it is believed that since Danmu comments often have audio, the preview benefit is less likely to be compromised. In other words, Chinese Danmu has a unique success in China because it can be processed more quickly than alphabetic scripts.

The acceptance of Danmu is influenced by the fact that it is commonly regarded to be a typical polychronic time system in Chinese culture. Previous studies have shown that Chinese individuals have a lax attention to deadlines, punctuality, and schedules, as well as a tendency to combine activities, which is classified as polychronic time orientation. Chinese people tend to be preoccupied with other people and social experience since they are endowed with polychromic-oriented ideals.
Chinese people place a greater priority on relationships and leisure activities than their monochromatic counterparts, even at the expense of disruption or distraction. The synchronicity of text and video forces viewers to "multitask," and prior research has shown that viewers who prefer Danmu-enriched videos tend to seek out more information and exhibit a higher level of polychronicity, or the preference for simultaneous involvement in two or multiple events. As a result, China's high polychronicity may be what motivates Danmu watching (Chen et al., 2015; Cao, 2019), as Danmu necessitates multitasking, facilitates interpersonal connection, and improves social rapport. The lack of popularity of Danmu with audiences from monochromatic cultures supports this theory.

Social and peer pressure are more pronounced features of China's collectivistic culture, which hastens the spread of Danmu. Due to their collectivistic orientation, Asians are typically more prone to social influence than their individualistic counterparts, as groups are seen as having the power to bind and obligate individuals and interpersonal communication is more common in collectivistic cultures (Du et al., 2015). Since people in cultures that emphasize a collectivistic self-concept view themselves from the perspective of relationships with others rather than from the perspective of personal characteristics or self-achievement, persons in collective societies are more entwined with groups. Significantly, collectivists rely on social media more than individualists do in relationship-focused collectivistic settings. Danmu satisfies Chinese people's desire for social contact through co-viewing on social media. The Confucian ethos of social harmony and relationship-focused collectivism also have an impact on Chinese culture, which is why Chinese people place a higher importance on appearance than those from individualistic cultural backgrounds (Fang, 1999). Chinese conceptions of the face have several facets, including layers that represent individuals, relationships, and groups (Li, 2017). Failure to employ Danmu could be seen as a loss of face and rapport with peers within the same social communities since it is viewed as an embodiment of group face or identity.

Furthermore, young Chinese people are particularly susceptible to peer pressure, even when compared to their counterparts from other Asian nations with comparable collectivistic orientation, as the one-child policy determines that having no siblings increases the correlation between young Chinese and their peers and, consequently, their vulnerability to peer influence. In terms of Danmu use, the vast majority of Bilibili users (78%) are between the ages of 18 and 35, which corresponds to the 35-year one-child policy that was abolished in January 2016 (Bilibili, 2021). These people strive to develop both a collective identity, which is the self in relation to others, and a social identity formed from participation in a social group combined with the values and emotional meaning associated to the membership. This group of young people ensures that they can perceive themselves as members of specific groups and distinguish themselves from members of out-groups in this way. Young Chinese people are therefore more susceptible to peer influence, which explains why they are eager to adopt Danmu that has infiltrated their social circles.

===Conclusion===
Danmu was initially regarded as a niche subculture in China, but because to its quick change, it is now unnecessary for internet video platforms, particularly those that target the Gen Z.

Young Chinese audiences' preference for Danmu is attributed to a number of factors, including: 1) co-viewing, which reduces loneliness through the illusion of synchronicity; 2) a sense of belonging, which may be related to peer pressure; and 3) self-expression, which may foster a sense of personal efficacy. Additionally, viewers can convey a sense of existence, typically through comments that include news, warnings, or spoilers. Another reason for Danmu's appeal is that it helps people connect with one another and communicate more easily while also defining their sense of group identity.
Danmu has achieved extraordinary popularity in China's internet video culture, yet without the necessary linguistic and cultural conditions, its success would not be feasible.

Chinese is an efficient and succinct language, which is perfect for the brief Danmu text that appears on screens. To be more precise, Chinese is distinguished by a high information density since characters pack information more densely than alphabetic expressions do. Chinese readers also have a broad perceptual span and noticeable parafoveal preview effects, which differs from their counterparts reading alphabetic scripts and allows them to read characters more quickly.

The spread of Danmu among young internet users is also accelerated by Chinese culture, which is a typical collectivistic culture. Chinese people exhibit a high degree of polychronicity, which indicates that they have a propensity for multitasking, obsession with people, and social experiences. The polychronic time orientation of the Chinese culture is a necessary prerequisite for Danmu's embracement since Danmu's synchronization of text and video necessitates multitasking and improves interpersonal connection and social rapport. Chinese culture also stands out for its overt use of peer pressure and social pressure. Chinese individuals emphasize face more than their colleagues from individualistic backgrounds, and they are more affected by their peers from the same social networks. This tendency is made worse by the one-child policy, which makes children more open to peer pressure because they don't have siblings. Danmu establishes accepted norms among Gen Z video viewers, driven by social and peer pressure.

Of course, Chinese internet users' creation of an unique multilingual literacy practice that uses a variety of writing scripts and semiotic resources also contributes to Danmu's appeal.

===Terms===
Bullet screen / Danmu 弹幕

Bilibili 哔哩哔哩，B站，中国年轻世代高度聚集的文化社区和视频平台

TikTok 抖音，字节跳动公司旗下短视频社交平台

Niconico NIWANGO公司2006年所提供的线上影片分享网站，常被简称为Niconico、N站或Nico等

Generation Z/Gen Z/iGen Z一代（20世纪九十年代或21世纪出生的人类）

information density 信息密集度

polychronicity 多元性时间观

collectivism 集体主义

parafoveal preview effects 副中央凹预视效应

peer pressure 同伴压力

===Questions===
1.Who is the creator of text-over-screen technology? (C)

A.Bilibili

B.Tik Tok

C.Niconico

D.ACG fan communities

2.What are the social functions of Danmu? (A,B,C)

A.It accommodates audiences’ need for information and entertainment.

B.It enables social interaction and communication between producers and consumers, so as to facilitate community development.

C.It facilitates self-expression and constructs a sense of existence.

D.It boost the turnover of Chinese online video sites.

3.What are the prerequisites for the popularity of Danmu? (A, C, D)

A.Chinese language is distinguished by a high information density.

B.Danmu in Chinese online video sites has a long history.

C.Chinese readers exhibit strong parafoveal preview effects.

D.China’s collectivistic culture is more conspicuously featured by social and peer pressure.

===References===
[1]Ashby, Jane, Jinmian Yang, Khris H. C. Evans and Keith Rayner. 2012. Eye movements and the perceptual span in silent and oral reading. Attention, Perception & Psychophysics 74: 634-640.

[2]Bai, Xue-Jun, Xiao-Yu Hu and Guo-Li Yan. 2009. Parafoveal-on-foveal Effects in Chinese Reading: The Influence of Semantic Transparencies of word n on word n-1 Processing. Acta Psychologica Sinica 41(05): 377-386.

[3]Bai, Xue-Jun, Juan Liu, Chuan-Li Zang, Man-Man Zhang, Xiao-Feng, Guo and Guo-Li Yan. 2011. The Advance of Parafoveal Preview Effects in Chinese Reading. Advances in Psychological Science 19.12: 1721-1729.

[4]Bilibili. 2019. B zhan 2019 niandu danmu chulu! Baolu nianling de shihou daole [B site’s 2019 annual danmu is ready! It’s time to see how old you are]. Bilibili. 04 December 2019.

[5]Bilibili. 2021. Guanyu women [About us]. Bilibili. https://www.bilibili.com/blackboard/aboutUs. html.

[6]Cao, Xuenan. 2019. Bullet Screens (Danmu): Texting, Online Streaming, and the Spectacle of Social Inequality on Chinese Social Networks. Theory, Culture & Society 0(0): 1-21.

[7]China Internet Watch. 2019. Gen-Z video platform Bilibili MAU exceeded 101 million in Q1 2019. China Internet Watch. 27 May 2019.

[8]Chen, Yue Qin Gao and Pei-Luen Patrick Rau. 2015. Understanding Gratifications of Watching Danmaku Videos–Videoswith Overlaid Comments. Cross‐Cultural Design Methods, Practice and Impact: 153-163.

[9]Chen, Yue Qin Gao and Pei-Luen Patrick Rau. 2017. Watching a movie alone yet together: understanding reasons for watching Danmaku videos. International Journal of Human Computer Interaction 33.9: 731-743.

[10]Chen, Zhen Troy. 2018. Poetic prosumption of animation, comic, game and novel in a postsocialist China: A case of a popular video- sharing social media Bilibili as heterotopia. Journal of Consumer Culture 0(0): 1-21.

[11]Cheng, Yang, Jingwei Liang and Louis Leung. 2014. Social network service use on mobile devices: An examination of gratifications, civic attitudes and civic engagement in China. New Media & Society 17 (7): 1096-1116.

[12]Drieghe, Denis, Gemma Fitzsimmons and Simon P. Liversedge. 2017. Parafoveal preview effects in reading unspaced text. Journal of experimental psychology. Human perception and performance 43 (10):1701-1716.

[13]Du, Hongfei, Xiaoming Li, Danhua Lin and Cheuk Chi Tam. 2015. Collectivistic Orientation, Acculturative Stress, Cultural Self-Efficacy, and Depression: A Longitudinal Study Among Chinese Internal Migrants. Community Mental Health Journal 51: 239-248.

[14]Fan, Jun and Qing Zhang. 2018. The impact of interactivity on virtual gifts giving intent– Based on live-streaming platforms. Advances in Social Science, Education and Humanities Research 237: 759-766.

[15]Fang, Tony. 1999. Chinese Business Negotiating Style. Thousand Oaks: Sage Publications.

[16]Han, Eunyoung and Sang-Woo Lee. 2014. Motivations for the complementary use of text-based media during linear TV viewing: An exploratory study. Computers in Human Behavior 32: 235-243.

[17]He, Keyao. 2015. Chinese words surge in English dictionaries. The Telegraph. 18 May 2015.

[18]Holmes. Ryan. 2019. Is TikTok a time bomb? Fast Company. 28 August 2018.

[19]Jakobson, Roman. 1987. Language in Literature. Cambridge, MA: The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.

[20]Li, Jing. 2019. Bilibili jijiang yinglai shi zhounian [Bilibili is to celebrate its 10th birthday]. Guangming Daily. 20 June 2020.

[21]Li, Jinying. 2017. The Interface Affect of a Contact Zone: Danmaku on Video-Streaming Platforms. Asiascape: Digital Asia 4: 233-256.

[22]Li, Qing Kinnison. 2017. Power, integrity, and mask-An attempt to disentangle the Chinese face concept. Journal of Pragmatics 114: 32-48.

[23]Parklu. 2019. Why Brands Should Not Overlook Bilibili to Target China's Gen-Z. Luxury Society. 10 July 2019.

[24]Perez, Bien. 2020. Sony invests US$400 million in Chinese streaming video platform Bilibili. South China Morning Post. 09 April 2020.

[25]Qin, Amy. 2014. Theaters in China Screen Movies, and Viewers’ Text Messages. New York Times. 25 August 2014.

[26]Shao, Guosong. 2009. Understanding the appeal of user-generated media: a uses and gratification perspective. Internet Research 19(1): 7-25.

[27]Walker, Catherine. 2020. ‘Generation Z’ and ‘second generation’: an agenda for learning from cross-cultural negotiations of the climate crisis in the lives of second generation immigrants. Children’s Geographies. DOI: 10.1080/14733285.2020.1817334.

[28]Wang, Meng. 2014. Discussion on Japan’s Animation Culture and Its Influence. 2014 International Conference on Economic Management and Social Science. Atlantis Press.

[29]Xu, T. Q. 2001. Fundamental structural principles of Chinese semantic syntax in terms of Chinese Characters. Applied Linguistics 1: 3-13.

[30]Ye, Josh. 2018. Bilibili, China’s biggest anime site, covers the screen in user comments. South China Morning Post. 18 September.

[31]Zhang, Leticia Tian and Daniel Cassany. 2020. Making sense of danmu: Coherence in massive anonymous chats on Bilibili.com. Discourse Studies: 1-20.

[32]Zhang, Wuji. 2016. Buke zudang de danmu wenhua [The invincible danmu culture]. Financial Times. 02 March 2016.

[33]Zhang, Yi. 2017. Heteroglossic Chinese Online Literacy Practices On Micro‐Blogging and Video‐ Sharing Sites. PhD thesis. University of South Florida.

[34]Zu, Wei. 2018. B zhan gongbu 2018 niandu danmu, ‘zhenshi’ zui shou huanying [B site published its 2018 annual danmu, ‘real’ is the most popular one. People.cn. 29 December 2018.

[35]Zwick, Detlev and Alan Bradshaw. 2016. Biopolitical marketing and social media brand communities. Theory, Culture & Society 33(5): 91-115.

==英语口译胡雯雯 Hu Wenwen 202170081617==

<center>'''Chinese Baijiu Culture'''</center>

<center>Hu Wenwen</center>

===Abstract===
Chinese Baijiu can be compared with wine in France, but it is made of rice. We have a long history of Chinese Baijiu, which develops with our own culture. And more importantly, we have cultivated a kind of special culture about Baijiu at the table.

===Key words===
Baijiu；Baijiu Culture
===Introduction===
Baijiu is one of the main beverages in Chinese people's life. China has a long history of baijiu making, with a wide variety of famous bajiu spreading with a good reputation at home and abroad. Yellow rice wine is one of the earliest baijiu in the world. About 3000 years ago, in the Shang and Zhou dynasties, the Chinese people created the liquor koji double fermentation method and began to brew a large amount of rice wine. Chinese Baijiu has permeated the entire 5000 year history of Chinese civilization. It plays an important role of literary and artistic creation, cultural entertainment, food and cooking, health care and other aspects in Chinese people's life.
Chinese Baijiu culture is an important part of Chinese food culture. Wine is one of the most ancient foods of mankind. Its history almost began with the history of human culture. Since the emergence of baijiu, as a material culture, baijiu has a variety of forms. Its development process is synchronized with the history of economic development. Baijiu is not only a kind of food, but also has spiritual and cultural value. As a kind of spiritual culture, it is embodied in many aspects, such as social and political life, literature and art, and even people's attitude towards life, aesthetic taste and so on. In this sense, drinking is not just drinking but also drinking culture.
As to drinking etiquette, Chinese people pay attention to people with whom they drink . It depends on who they drink with and what they want, to be more specific, the atmosphere of drinking; drinking etiquette reflects the respect for drinkers. Who is the host ? Who is the guest? What about the fixed seats and toast sequence for them respectively. When toasting, you should start from the host. If the host doesn't finish, others are not qualified to propose a toast. If you mess up the order, you will be punished. The toast must start from the most distinguished guest. Your container must be full when toasting, which also shows respect for the person you drink with. The younger generation should take the initiative to toast the elders, which is the same for the juniors and superiors, and we also regard‘ bottom-up’ as a sign of respect.
When we talk about purpose of drinking，Chinese baijiu is often used as a tool. People drink for pursuing something they hope for other than alcohol itself. Green plum baijiu is used to prove who is a hero; Beimoting is used to eliminate all the worries within you; The Seven Sages singing wildly in the bamboo forest and drink to seek refuge in spirit. In the eyes of Chinese people, baijiu is more used as a tool for communication. Therefore, there is a lack of scientific and systematic theoretical analysis and evaluation of baijiu itself in Chinese baijiu culture, and more attention is paid to the wonderful effect brought by drinking baijiu.
===Connotation of Chinese Baijiu culture===
China is one of the earliest Baijiu making countries in the world, and also one of the birthplaces of the three major Baijiu families in the world. Drinking in China has got rid of the simple edible value, but condensed human material production and spiritual creation, and already became important part of food culture. With its long history and profound implication, Chinese Baijiu culture takes the lead among world Baijiu culture. Chinese Baijiu culture is rich and self-contained with great spiritual and cultural value. Chinese Baijiu culture is not only a social culture, but also a political culture, and even an artistic culture. Baijiu culture exerts important influence and profound significance on social life, and occupies its unique position in traditional Chinese culture.
Baijiu is one of the oldest foods of mankind, and its history almost began with the history of human culture. Since the emergence of Baijiu, as a material culture, Baijiu has a variety of forms, and its development process is synchronized with the history of economic development. Baijiu is not only a kind of food, but also boasts spiritual and cultural value. As a kind of spiritual culture, it is embodied in social and political life, literature and art, as well as people's attitude towards life, aesthetic taste and many other aspects. In this sense, drinking is not just drinking, it is also part of culture.
Baijiu, in the long history of human culture, is not only an objective material existence, but also a cultural symbol, that is, the symbol of 'Dionysus spirit'.
In China, the 'Dionysian spirit' takes Taoist philosophy as its source. Zhuang Zi would rather be a free turtle swaying its head and tail in the rotten mud than a swaggering horse bound by others. Pursuing absolute freedom, forgetting the benefits of life or death, honor or disgrace is the essence of Chinese 'Dionysian spirit'.
There are striking similarities in world cultural phenomena. The Western 'Dionysian spirit' is symbolized by Dionysus, the God of grape planting and wine making. In the tragedy of ancient Greece, the Western 'Dionysian spirit' even rose to a theoretical height. The philosophy of German philosopher Nietzsche sublimated this Dionysian spirit. Nietzsche believed that the 'Dionysian spirit' symbolized the release of emotions and the survival experience of abandoning traditional constraints and returning to the original state.
In the kingdom of literature and art, 'Dionysus spirit' goes everywhere, which has a great and far-reaching impact on literary artists and their masterpiece. Because freedom, art and beauty are three in one. Art comes from freedom and beauty comes from art. Getting drunk and getting artistic freedom is an important way for ancient Chinese artists to get rid of shackles and obtain artistic creativity.

===The origin and development of Chinese Baijiu culture===
Chinese Baijiu culture originated from the brewing of Baijiu, and there are many folk sayings about the origin of Baijiu, such as Yidi brewing. It is said that Yidi invented brewing in the Xia Yu period, which is recorded in the Warring States policy; Dukang Baijiu making is widely popular among the people; Baijiu making began in the period of the Yellow Emperor. Ancient books record that the Yellow Emperor and Qi Bo discussed Baijiu making, and Shennong materia medica contains the nature and taste of Baijiu. However, no matter what kind of statement is true, it can be said that the history of Baijiu making in China can be dated back to at least 4000 years ago, and many archaeological discoveries today have also proved this.
However, the modern view is that Baijiu is the product of natural fermentation of grains, fruit Baijiu and milk Baijiu are the first generation of beverage Baijiu, and people in the Paleolithic age lived by collecting and hunting. Fruit contains more sugar, which is easy to be naturally fermented to produce fruit Baijiu; Animal milk contains protein and lactose, and it is also easy to ferment into Baijiu. In the Shang Dynasty, there appeared the brewing technology of saccharification and re-alcoholization of grains; In the pre Qin period, the direct brewing method of active microorganisms or their enzymes appeared; In the Han Dynasty, koji making technology was developed and Baijiu production was introduced from the western regions; Tang and Song Dynasties began to brew fruit Baijiu and medicinal Baijiu; In the Yuan Dynasty, the technology of brewing liquor by distillation appeared; During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, with the further development of liquor making industry, distilled Baijiu with high alcohol content was rapidly popularized. After thousands of years of accumulation, a Baijiu culture with Chinese characteristics has been formed. Chinese Baijiu culture is broad and profound. Baijiu culture is the crystallization of Chinese traditional culture and material culture.

===Chinese Baijiu culture and etiquette===
Baijiu etiquette is the etiquette of Baijiu behavior, which is used to reflect the dignity, dignity, status of Baijiu behavior and even the etiquette norms of various occasions. Sometimes this etiquette is very cumbersome. But if it is not observed on some important occasions, there could be suspicion of making trouble. And because of excessive drinking, they can't control themselves and are prone to chaos. It is very important to formulate drinking etiquette. The etiquette of drinking in ancient times had four steps: worship, sacrifice, spit and bottom-up. That is, first make the act of worship to show respect, and then pour a little Baijiu on the ground to sacrifice the virtue of the earth; Then taste the Baijiu and praise it to make the host happy; Finally, bottom up. At the banquet, the host should propose a toast to the guest, and the guest should return the toast to the host, and say a few words of toast when toasting. Guests can also toast each other. Sometimes I have to toast people in turn. When toasting, both of them should stand up. Ordinary toasts take three cups as appropriate.
Among the 56 ethnic groups in the big family of the Chinese nation, all other ethnic groups drink alcohol except the Hui nationality who believe in Islam. Drinking customs are very different among all ethnic groups which have their own unique styles. For example, the custom of Zhuang nationality to toast guests is to drink cross glasses of Baijiu; The Wa Nationality in Yunnan province has the custom of treating guests with Baijiu; The interesting "welcoming Baijiu" of Buyi people all reflects the colorful Baijiu culture characteristics of different ethnic minorities in China.
There are still some other basic rituals about drinking that demand further understanding:
1. How to pour Baijiu?
If you are drink Baijiu, fill the Baijiu glass and drink it all at once when you raise your glass. If you are drinking red wine, you should first pour the wine into the soberer to sober up, and then pour it for everyone. Pour red wine to the height of one third of the glass. You can't finish drinking red wine at one time. Just take a sip.
2. When do you propose a toast?
The first person to toast must be the host or the guest of honor. Generally, it is the guest of honor, the leader and the person with the highest seniority first, and then it is OK to toast next to each other in turn. After the host or the guest has finished toasting everyone, it's time for others to toast.
3.Toasting etiquette
If you are toasting leaders, elders or unfamiliar people, your glass must be lower than that of leaders, elders or unfamiliar people, and you should hold the glass with both hands instead of holding the glass with one hand. If leaders, elders or unfamiliar people come to toast you, you should do the same. If others stand up, you should also stand up.
How much to drink when toasting depends on how much others drink. If leaders and elders drink with you, you must drink more than leaders and elders. In addition, never say to the leaders or elders: I will finish all of it, you are free. You will make the leaders and elders feel embarrassed.
4. What you can say during the toast?
As the host or the guest, We can say thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule, and for taking care of the places that are not well taken care of, etc. If you are going to toast the host or the guest, you can say thank you for your hospitality, trouble and so on.
When others toast each other, they can say something auspicious, such as wishing each other good health and getting better, or they can say a toast to friendship.
5. Appropriate Toast
Don't toast endlessly. If others make it clear that he or she cannot drink too much, then don't let others drink more. In addition, if people or girls who can't drink want to drink tea instead of Baijiu, don't say: if you don't drink, you are humiliating me. People who can't drink or drink too much should be understood, so that others will have a good impression of you.

===Chinese Baijiu culture and Literature===
There are countless stories about Baijiu in Chinese history. We are familiar with the "green plum Baijiu on heroes", "warm Baijiu to kill Huaxiong", when Cao Cao lost power in the battle of Chibi, he wrote a short song that has been passed down for thousands of years, "Toast song by Baijiu, how is life! like morning dew, It's long gone. Be generous, don't worry . How to relieve your worries? The answer is Du Kang/Baijiu."
Compared with these, the history of Chinese literature can be said to exude a strong aroma of Baijiu page by page. If you want to write an article about Baijiu and Chinese culture, it is definitely a masterpiece. If you want to choose a poet whose works are most closely and perfectly combined with Baijiu, there is no doubt that the one is Li Bai, the "fairy of poetry". He left many masterpieces through the ages.
Ancient China is the hometown of Baijiu and the country of poetry. Poetry has an indissoluble bond with Baijiu since it came into being. In Chinese classical literary works, Baijiu has become the theme that scholars often chant. For thousands of years, poetry and Baijiu have formed an indissoluble bond. Ancient emperors sacrificed mountains and rivers, ancestors and held court ceremonies, all offering wine and reciting odes; From the court to the folk, Baijiu and poetry are not only the needs of people's material life, but also the needs of people's spiritual life. Baijiu is the enzyme for the development of literature and art with a long history in China. More than 40 of the 305 poems in the Book of Songs, the earliest collection of poetry in China, are related to Baijiu. About 1000 poems have been handed down from the poet Li Bai, and 170 of them were created after drunk. Du Fu, the poet saint, has 1400 existing poems, about 300 poems is related to wine. Turning to the history of Chinese literature, the description of Baijiu can be found everywhere in the poems.
Throughout the days, in the process of the formation of Chinese poetry and Baijiu culture, many stories have emerged that have been passed down to this day. Many literati and coquettes have something to do with Baijiu. In the Tang Dynasty, poetry was flourishing, and many poets became addicted to alcohol. Coincidentally, Sudongpo, a poet in the Northern Song Dynasty, drank alcohol during the Mid Autumn Festival in Mizhou, Shandong Province. When he was slightly drunk, he was very poetic and wrote the heroic and sad eternal masterpiece "Prelude To Water Melody". Baijiu can make people get rid of spiritual troubles and write poems with true feelings. Chinese poetry and Baijiu culture has gradually developed into an independent cultural system. Throughout the history of the development of poetry and Baijiu culture, poetry and Baijiu complement each other, forming a gorgeous civilized landscape.

===Chinese Baijiu culture and table culture===
The Baijiu table culture is as old as Chinese Baijiu culture. According to the documentary records, at least in the Zhou Dynasty, the catering etiquette has formed a fairly perfect system. This traditional banquet etiquette is intact in most parts of China, such as Shandong, Hong Kong and Taiwan, and is reflected in many film and television works. Nowadays, with the development of society, the Baijiu table culture has changed from the way of hospitality at the beginning to the "Baijiu Bureau" with various special meanings.
In ancient China, catering assumed a very important social function, so it was inherited for a long time. Banquets in the Tang Dynasty generally began in the morning and lasted until dusk, accounting for no less than seven or eight hours. During the Qing Dynasty, many public paid banquets even lasted three to five days, which were both social and political activities. The early drinking atmosphere in China originated from various banquets that lasted for a long time. After eating a meal for such a long time, the topic is bound to dry up and dry drinking is also boring, so he invented all kinds of alcohol persuasion skills.
Strictly speaking, drinking comes from toasting, which is an old custom left over from patriarchal society. There are social hierarchies in toasting, i.e. courtiers toast monarchs, sons toast fathers, brothers toast brothers, subordinates toast superiors, and younger generations toast elders. However, the interaction among them has great coercion. The earliest toasts were mostly from top to bottom toasts. Especially in the transition from home to country, this kind of ethics has gradually become a political force. There have been countless cases of forced alcohol persuasion in the political context in Chinese history, some of which are interesting, but there are also many cases that are extremely cruel and creepy.
The Chinese Baijiu table culture that modern people talk about is more the Baijiu culture in the food culture. In fact, in ancient times, for a long time, Chinese Baijiu table culture had nothing to do with food culture. Early Chinese Baijiu table culture is a part of political culture, which is closely combined with rituals such as sacrifice and celebration, and belongs to the upper culture of the royal family and those in power. The scarcity and mystery of Baijiu embellish various ceremonies, and interpret the legitimacy of political rule with solemn and ambitious scenes. Under the centralized monarchy, power is highly centralized, and the party who gets power is extremely afraid of losing power, so he compiles various rituals and holds various activities in order to maintain the orthodoxy and sanctity of his status.
Generally speaking, table culture has the following characteristics:
First, persuade people to drink. There are always people at the table who are particularly keen on persuading others to drink. Seeing each other's embarrassment of being forced to drink is the best enjoyment for some people at the table. In order to achieve this goal, alcohol persuaders can be said to have done their best. Some alcohol persuaders like to package inducements as threats, "you can't be a friend if you don't drink", which means that drinking is the permit for friendship; Some alcohol persuaders like to package threats as inducements. "As long as this cup is dry, this contract is yours." the implication is that you will be out if you don't drink.
Second, be proud of drink too much. There are often "east wind blows, drums beat, who is afraid of drinking today", "if you can drink Baijiu, you can call me your friends" and other jingles at the table. After drinking one cup after another, it's time to run on you if you drink less, "you can't do it. It's interesting to see who can drink more.". The implication is that it is not enough for you not to drink more. People will not consider your body and your health. He made you drink to finish the task (he may not be very happy). Whether you feel sick or not is not within his consideration.
Third, snobbery. Toast the leaders at the table. You are supposed to look for chances to toast the leaders, and so on. Drink with the leaders as an opportunity to win their favor. Are you really thinking about the leaders?If you are a leader, I'm afraid it's time to wait for someone to toast you and get a sense of superiority from the flattering blessings of your subordinates. All these are the embodiment of the concept of hierarchy, which has not disappeared with the progress of the times, but is greatly strengthened by the Baijiu table culture.
Fourth, top-down test. Baijiu table culture is different from Baijiu culture. Baijiu culture not only has its own material characteristics, but also has the spiritual connotation formed by Baijiu tasting. It is formed in the process of Baijiu making and drinking activities. In the final analysis, Baijiu table culture is just a top-down temptation and conquest. It judges the degree of obedience to it by drinking. It knows that drinking will be uncomfortable, and the next day people will have a headache, but it just needs this kind of pain to measure the degree of "obedience".
Fifth, waste resources. Many people drink for "honor" . They often serve a table full of dishes regardless of the actual situation. I'm afraid they can't move a few chopsticks in the end. The restaurant doesn't care. Anyway, there's still a lot of swill left after paying the money. But this is actually a great waste of social resources. I'm afraid it's better to put these resources into more meaningful uses.
Sixth, the motivation is complex. Some liquor stores are set up for illegal transactions. There are a lot of things with different motives mixed in the liquor stores. The power, money and sex transactions on the table are endless, and the last chopsticks may not move. Maybe someone will say that drinking can really make things happen? If the other party loves drinking, how do you drink? It can also save you money. If you think people are easy to relax after drinking too much, and want to take the opportunity to win, a lot of facts tell you, it's useless! The other party is not stupid. He knows your intention very well, so he will be prepared. If you really succeed when he is drunk, he will regret when he wakes up, so he will bear a grudge against you, and your future relationship will be difficult. It's better to talk when you're awake and let the other party make a rational choice.
===Cultural differences between Chinese Baijiu and Western Wine===
Baijiu type
Baijiu is the most representative liquor in China. From a certain point of view, Chinese liquor culture is Chinese Baijiu culture. In the west, it is mainly about wine.

Baijiu cup
Ancient Chinese Baijiu vessels are famous for porcelain, bronze and lacquer. Chinese Baijiu vessels are famous for their beautiful images and numerous decorations. Westerners pay attention to different types of wines, and their drinking utensils are also different.

Drinking etiquette
Chinese drinking etiquette reflects the respect for drinkers. The host and the guests have fixed seats, and a fixed toast order. When toasting, you should start from the host. If the host doesn't finish, others are not allowed to toast. If you mess up the order, you will be punished. The etiquette of Westerners drinking Baijiu reflects their respect for wine.

Purpose of drinking
In China, Baijiu is often used as a tool. In the eyes of Chinese people, Baijiu is more a tool of communication, so there is a lack of scientific and systematic theoretical analysis and evaluation of Baijiu itself in Chinese Baijiu culture, and more attention is paid to the wonderful effect after drinking. In the west, the purpose of drinking is often very simple, drinking in order to enjoy wine.

===Chinese Baijiu culture and medicinal Baijiu===
The combination of alcohol and medicine is an important innovation in the history of Chinese medicine. Medicinal Baijiu, which is used to prevent and treat diseases, has played an important role in the history of medicine in China, has become one of the traditional dosage forms with a long history. So far, it has enjoyed a high reputation in the medical and health care industry at home and abroad. As a wonderful flower in the treasure house of Chinese medicine, the emergence of medicinal Baijiu first benefits from the discovery of Baijiu by human beings, and its development depends on the continuous progress and improvement of brewing technology. Modern medicine has proved that proper drinking can dredge collaterals and expel coldness, relax tendons and activate blood circulation, eliminate accumulation, strengthen the spleen, calm nerves and also has certain curative and health care effects.
===Practical significance of Chinese Baijiu culture===
Throughout the ages, Baijiu culture has played a positive role in politics, economy and social life. However, while giving full play to its powerful effects, Baijiu has also brought many hazards, including social problems such as trouble making after drinking, traffic accidents caused by drunk driving, and medical problems such as alcohol dependence, alcoholic liver, pancreatitis, fetal alcohol syndrome, among which alcohol dependence is the most serious one. Therefore, our attitude towards Baijiu culture should be objective. The reason why Baijiu culture can be inherited for so long in China and even the world also proves that it has become an indispensable thing in people's life; But when we face Baijiu, we should also keep a clear head. It can become a good assistant in our life, but if you can't control it appropriately, its role may also backfire.
Everything should be measured in moderation, which is the attitude we should have in accepting and inheriting the Baijiu culture. Baijiu, in the long history of human culture, is not only an objective material existence, but also a cultural symbol. Zhuang Zhou advocated the unity of things and people, the unity of heaven and man, and the unity of life and death. The term "Baijiu culture" was put forward by Professor Yu Guangyuan, a famous economist in China. Baijiu culture is a unique cultural form with Baijiu as its characteristic carrier and Baijiu behavior as its center. Chinese Baijiu culture is constantly developing. The progress of material civilization, the change of mentality and concept, and the change of social system have become the internal motivation of its change and operation; The impact of modern culture and the entry of foreign culture have become the external environment for its change and operation. Under the joint action of internal and external stress, the material connotation, spiritual concept, carrier structure and functional value of Chinese Baijiu are constantly adjusted and changed.
Some common understandings are also shared by most Chinese people, which can be concluded as follows:

Nothing happens without Baijiu
In the country with fragrant Baijiu, Baijiu enjoys both refined and popular tastes. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that "nothing is impossible without Baijiu, no ceremony is successful without Baijiu, no banquet can be held without Baijiu, and no respect can be shown without Baijiu". Whether in China's traditional folk customs or modern festivals that keep pace with the times, people will raise their glasses to celebrate, sing and dance. The old and young get together to drink and praise each other, which is called age division; Everyone stayed up all night, waiting for dawn, known as "ShouSui". The etiquette of celebrating and keeping the new year with Baijiu has been popular since the Han Dynasty, and it continues to be the same today. Marriage Baijiu custom is also one of the popular, warm and happy drinking customs in society. In order to make the wedding grand and warm and express people's joy, people usually celebrate with Baijiu and cheer with Baijiu. The whole wedding process is full of Baijiu.
In China's traditional folk customs, Baijiu can be seen everywhere. In addition to drinking for fun, during festivals and weddings, other drinking occasions are more diverse : There is a birthday toast on your birthday; Family reunion has reunion Baijiu; We should also drink funeral Baijiu when handling funeral affairs; Hospitality is naturally inseparable from welcoming Baijiu; When seeing off guests, there will be farewell Baijiu; Traditional farming terms are known to most people, which include spring Baijiu, threshing Baijiu, harvest Baijiu, etc. When people are happy or sad, they can't help drinking to meet friends, send Baijiu to congratulate, and use Baijiu to express their feelings. Chinese people's life is full of Baijiu, and Chinese hospitality is shown incisively and vividly at the banquet. Big things and small things, everything is inseparable from Baijiu.

Inspire with Baijiu
"Since ancient times, literati have loved Baijiu, and poetry is always accompanied by Baijiu, which has been passed down for thousands of years" - the literary wonder of "blending poetry and Baijiu" in Chinese literature has long existed. The main reason for this phenomenon is that Chinese scholars believe that Baijiu is the source of creative inspiration.
The unique charm of Baijiu is to make people excited, enthusiastic, intoxicated, and even addicted. From its own chemical composition, the main reason why Baijiu is Baijiu is that it contains alcohol. After drinking, alcohol constantly stimulates the central nervous system of the brain, making people emotionally excited. Drinking too much and getting drunk means that the central nervous system is invaded and as a result in a state of drunkenness, which is an unprecedented sense of release and abnormal emotional excitement. Generally speaking, it is the loss of human rational thinking, and all behaviors are almost an emotional catharsis. As Freud described, this is a state in which the "self" supervision is temporarily relaxed and the "soul" is released.
China is a agricultural nation, which pays attention to patriarchal rites, emphasizes group consciousness and ethical norms, and requires using reason to control personal emotions. But these excessive suppression of human nature can only be temporary and external, while those irrational factors will be deeply hidden in the heart and cannot be eliminated. Although on weekdays, traditional writers are very quiet, gentle and polite. Once something touches the emotional part of the soul, emotions will pour out, faster and more violent than those of people of less repressed nations. In addition, most poets are sentimental in nature. They are always sensitive about the joys and sorrows of life than ordinary people , and their understanding of life is easy to grasp with intuition. Therefore, their experience of life and their pursuit of freedom are usually higher than those of ordinary people. Under the stimulation of alcohol, the poet's rational thinking bound by ethics and patriarchy in his daily life retreated temporarily, and those emotions and ideals that were excessively suppressed in his heart were released. Creative inspiration, intuitive grasp of poetry emotion, rich imagination and other emotional thinking have reached unprecedented height. In a drunken state, the poet temporarily gets rid of the reins of reason, and allows poetry to gallop in mind. Literary thoughts are like a spring, and wonderful poems are born luxuriously. " It can be seen that good Baijiu has contributed to the inspiration of Chinese literati.

Make friends with Baijiu
"A thousand cups of Baijiu is not too much when we meet a bosom friend" - the Chinese tradition of meeting friends with Baijiu continues. After a drink, some people will become sworn friends, while others will become strangers.
In the process of social communication, people have various communication tools. If the Internet solves the space-time barrier of people's communication, the uniqueness of Baijiu is that it can solve the spiritual barrier of people's communication. The ancients said that drinking can exchange feelings with each other and enhance friendship. Making friends is about treating each other sincerely and treating each other with honest.
At the dinner table, Baijiu is a communication tool to break embarrassment, create topics, express respect, form belonging and create harmony. When people get together to drink, if they are as serious as a meeting, it means that there is still a sense of distance between them. They are performing according to the rules of officialdom, unlike when they work, they are using reason to restrain themselves and dare not open the real world inside. Baijiu should be a tool to eliminate interpersonal distance. Drinking gives people an "acceptable" reason to relax the constraints, reveal their true thoughts, and create an atmosphere in which everyone is "their own friends". Therefore, at the Baijiu table, if you refuse to drink for special reasons (such as: you can't drink when you are sick), or you are hesitant in drinking, the social function of Baijiu can't be achieved.
A person can be judged by Baijiu. Although this kind of saying is too absolute, some truth are also hidden behind. A person with a bold and unrestrained personality will drink a lot, and the Baijiu in the cup has already been finished when talking and laughing. Without persuasion, he will enjoy himself; A person with a delicate personality, he or she will drink slowly, savor carefully. So drinking is not only a kind of culture, but also a kind of communication skill. The Baijiu table is a small stage for one's life, reflecting one's character. It is a smart move to test one's personality by the Baijiu.
===Conclusion===
In modern society, we need not only the stimulation of new things, but also the accumulation of history and culture. The mellow history and culture of Baijiu boasts a long history and endless significance. It is the emotional sustenance that modern people can't give up. From health care, inspiration, and social communication, the role of Baijiu is irreplaceable, which makes it a unique practical tool in our society.

===Terms===
Baijiu culture酒文化
etiquette礼仪
propose a toast敬酒
Book of Songs《诗经》
medicinal Baijiu药酒
===Questions===
1. How to pour Baijiu?(A)
A.If you are drink Baijiu, fill the Baijiu glass and drink it all at once when you raise your glass.
B.If you are drink Baijiu, fill the Baijiu glass and drink it half at once when you raise your glass.
C.If you are drink Baijiu, never fill the Baijiu glass and drink it all at once when you raise your glass.
2. When do you propose a toast?(B)
A.Whenever we want
B.The first person to toast must be the host or the guest of honor, after the host or the guest has finished toasting everyone, it's time for others to toast.
C.The first person to toast could not be the host or the guest of honor, before the host or the guest has finished toasting everyone, it's time for others to toast.
3. What you can say during the toast?
A.say something auspicious, such as wishing each other good health and getting better, or they can say a toast to friendship.
B.We can say thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule.
C.It depends on your identity.
===References===
[1]鲁达.发扬中国酒文化的优秀传统[J].中国酒,2022(01):3.
[2]杨运,杨蔚.从目的论看中国酒文化中“白酒”的英译[J].现代英语,2021(11):74-76.
[3]赵毅飞. 中国酒文化的发展与传播及中外酒文化对比[D].厦门大学,2019.
[4]刘文婷.中国川酒文化“走出去”的翻译探究[J].西南科技大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2021,38(04):52-57.
[5]赵建军.生命活性：中国酒文化的逻辑本质[J].东方论坛,2021(04):115-129+2.
[6]王宇.论多角度下的中国传统酒文化传承与发展[J].汉字文化,2021(14):162-163.
[7]薛富兴.酒文化：内涵、特征及反思[J].贵州大学学报(社会科学版),2021,39(04):24-30+121.
[8]杨运,杨蔚.从目的论看中国酒文化中“白酒”的英译[J].现代英语,2021(11):74-76.

==英语口译黄天琪 Huang Tianqi 202170081618==
<center>'''Marriage Culture in China'''</center>

<center>Huang Tianqi</center>

===Introduction===
Marriage is something related to all of us. It is the start of family and kinship. Most of our life will be spent within a marriage. And an unhappy marriage will ruin many things. This starts by lowering the quality of our life, threatening the quality of our children’s life, and then forming a family without happiness and warmth. Eventually, this will have a bad impact on the harmony of the society. Judging from all these, we can see that how important marriage is to our life and society. Besides, marriage represents not only a union between couples, but also a union of two families. In the past, marriage was often arranged by parents, while today’s young people prefer to choose spouse that they love by themselves. However, it is still common that parents hold sway over the marriage of their children. Marriage culture is a part of social culture, which can reflect people’s mentality and views towards marriage in a particular period.(Li Tao 2014:1) In the following, marriage system, wedding customs, and dissolution of marriage will be covered.

===Marriage System===
From the earliest group marriage to monogamy, marriage system has become increasingly rigorous, which is conducive to ensuring family stability and social peace. China went through primitive society, slave society, feudal society, modern society, and it is now contemporary society. The characteristics of marriage system in each period are distinctive. From the evolution of our marriage system we can see that each change has been in line with the change in the political and economic system. The marriage system is a guarantee of social stability, and the main evolutionary history includes the following periods.

====Group Marriage====

Under this marriage system, a group of men and a group of women are married to each other. The specific forms of the group marriage are not necessarily the same between different regions and races, and even differ greatly. The process of its development has not been simultaneous throughout history. Group marriage showed itself in China as a natural and chaotic situation where people lived in groups without social obligations. At that time, no constraints were imposed on the interaction between men and women. There were no clear and fixed spouse, no restrictions on elders and children, and no concept of parents or siblings.

====Consanguineous Marriage====

With the development of human history, people gradually differentiated themselves from each other and formed different groups or tribes. Soon, blood relation became the identification standard. At that time, parents and children have blood relation were not allowed to marry each other, while siblings could. This is what we called consanguineous marriage. This kind of marriage were recorded in ancient Chinese literatures as legends. For example, Fengsu Tongyi describe that Fuxi and his sister Nüwa married each other and lived together.

====Sub-Consanguineous Marriage====

The main difference between sub-consanguineous marriage and consanguineous marriage is that consanguineous marriage only prohibited intermarriage between the parents and their children, while sub-consanguineous marriage also prohibited marriage between siblings of the same generation. The most important feature of the sub-consanguineous marriage system is that brothers can share a wife and sisters can share a husband, but the "wife" or "husband" must be someone from another clan. Sub-consanguineous marriage facilitated the natural selection of marriage partners, which is significant for improving the quantity and quality of the population.

====Dual marriage====

Dual marriage refers to the marriage between adult men and women from different clans in a long or short period of time, which is not stable. Under this marriage system, the spouses are not married for love, but for personal interests and needs. People usually obtain a spouse through exchanges of goods or forceful competition.

====Monogamy====

Monogamy means that when two people are married to each other, they can only maintain this marriage with each other for the rest of their lives, or at any period in their lives. Under this system, no one may have two or more spouses at the same time, and people’s marriage is more stable and can last longer. Monogamy is the result of the development of material and spiritual civilization. This marriage system is also more progressive and reasonable.(Hu Xi 2016:222)

===Wedding Customs===
Wedding customs is an important part of marriage culture. The original wedding customs, limited by economic and cultural conditions at that time, is not complex. It takes a long time for wedding customs to become complex from simple and to form a set of complicated etiquette. Arranged marriage and mercenary marriage appeared when patriarchy was formed. A mercenary marriage arranged by parents is usually mediated by a matchmaker, and parents of both bride and bridegroom will negotiate about betrothal gifts and other things. The bridegroom’s family must give the bride a certain number of gifts and money so that they can get engaged and married, Besides, their marriage is usually arranged by their parents when they were under age. In the late stage of the primitive society, the wedding in the form of arranged and mercenary marriage had not yet formed the tedious etiquette, complex procedures and systemic weddings like the “six rites”. As people attached more and more importance to marriage, a set of etiquette for the process of completing a marriage relationship gradually formed, which is often called "six rites", including six steps: Nacai (proposal), Wenming, Naji (name and birthday matching), Nazheng (gift giving), Qingqi(choosing the wedding date), and Qinying (the wedding ceremony).

1.Nacai

It is the man’s family who would find a matchmaker to propose a marriage for woman’s family permission on behalf of the man. If the woman’s family agree, the man would prepare gifts and bring them to the woman’s family for proposal.

2.Wenming

Wenming refers to that the man's family ask the matchmaker to ask the woman's name and birth date. There are two purposes: one is to prevent consanguineous marriages with the same surname; the other is to use the birth dates of the man and the woman to divine whether they are matched or not.

3.Naji

If the division shows that they are a good match for each other, then the man’s family will inform the woman’s family and decide to let them get married.

4.Nazheng

Once their match has been confirmed, the man’s family will send betrothal gifts to the woman’s family. These gifts usually are items such as gold, jewelry, wine, tea, and foods with good symbolism.

5.Qingqi

After the man’s family choose the day of wedding, they will inform the women’s family and ask for their agreement.

6.Qinying

The last process of the “six rites” is that the groom goes to the bride's house to marry her. One or two days before marriage, the woman will send her dowry to the man's home, and the woman’s family ask someone to make bed.

With the development of society, many new customs appear, while some of the old ones are abandoned. Now, different places prefer different customs, even two adjacent towns could have different wedding customs. However, there are some customs shared by the majority, such as hiring matchmaker, giving betrothal gifts to the bride's family, and holding wedding ceremony.

===Dissolution of Marriage===
When we talk about marriage, there are two parties: husband and wife. Naturally, any major thing that is related to marriage should be decided by these two parties. However, it is not the case when it refers to the dissolution of marriage in ancient China. At that time, people listed out seven conditions under which the husband could unilaterally dissolve the marriage with his wife. These seven conditions are as following:

1.Being unfilial to parents

It means being unfilial to her husband’s parents. The reason is that this is immoral. In traditional Chinese society, after a woman marries to a man, her husband’s parents have a much higher status than her own parents, so being unfilial to the husband’s parents is considered a big thing.

2. Failing to bear son

It refers to the wife’s inability to give birth to a boy. In traditional Chinese society, carrying on the family line was the primary purpose of a marriage, and the failure of the wife to give birth to a son would make a marriage lose its fundamental meaning. However, with the prevalence of polygamy in ancient society, there was a decline in the number of women who were abandoned because they failed to bear boys.

3. Adultery

It means that the wife has extramarital affair. Adultery may cause confusion about the origin or generation of children born by the wife, thereby disturbing the family's blood ties.

4. Jealousy

It refers to the wife is very jealous. People at that time believed that it is not conducive to the harmony within the family, the wife’s jealousy will cause internal contradictions in the family, resulting in chaos in traditional family relations that is featured by the rule that the wife depends on her husband to gain merit.

5.Having foul disease

It refers to that the wife is too ill to attend ancestor worship activity. According to Chinese tradition, ancestor worship is an important activity of every family, and it is believed that the wife suffering from severe disease will have a bad influence on the effect of the activity, thus not conducive to the prosperity of the family.

6.Being garrulous

It refers to the wife who talks too much or gossips about others. In traditional Chinese families, women, especially those of low seniority, are considered not to express their opinions, and a wife, as a member of the family who comes in from outside the family, may interfere with family harmony if she talks too much.

7.Larceny

It means if the wife steals things, then the husband can dissolve the marriage with her whether she agree or not.

Generally speaking, most of the seven conditions favor the interests of the husband’s family. As long as it is not in the interests of the husband’s family, the husband or the husband’s family can dissolve the marriage, whether the reason is the wife’s inappropriate behavior or physical problems.

In Tang dynasty, a law that related to forced divorce was launched. This law stipulates that if the husband, wife or a relative of the husband or the wife commits an act of assault, scolding, killing, wounding or rape against a relative of the other party, the couple is considered to have severed their intimate relationship and the government would force them to divorce, no matter whether both parties agree or not. This law was not equal, which was clearly in favor of the husband’s family, imposing stricter requirements on the wife and giving greater power to the husband. This reflected that the Tang law protect the husband’s rights, and aim to establish a feudal family order in which the husband is the wife’s superior and the woman is inferior to man.

However, in Tang dynasty, there was also a harmony divorce system, which was a kind of legal system which allows husband and wife to divorce voluntarily through agreement in feudal society of China. The harmony divorce system in the Tang Dynasty is a great innovation of the marriage and family system in China's feudal society. The establishment of the harmony divorce breaks through the traditional rites and laws, and elevates marriage from the obligation to carry on the family line of man and woman to the emotional union of the two parties.

Currently, there are two ways of divorce stipulated by China's Marriage Law:

First, divorce by mutual consent. This is a method of dissolving a marriage "peacefully" and is very popular. Divorce by mutual consent is subject to conditions that the man and the woman are completely voluntary and have dealt appropriately with issues such as the maintenance of children, the division of common property, and the repayment of common debts after the divorce. Couples who meet the above conditions can apply for registration of divorce at the marriage registration office where one of them is domiciled. After receiving the Divorce Certificate, the relationship between the couple is then dissolved.

Second, divorce by adjudication. In other words, if one party requests a divorce but the other party does not agree, or if both parties agree to a divorce but cannot reach an agreement on child maintenance or property issues, the people's court will settle the matter according to litigation procedures.

===Conclusion===
In the past, the major purpose of a marriage is to carry on the family line, while personal emotions have little to do with marriage. From the choice of spouse to the conclusion of the marriage, even its dissolution, are subject to the constraints of parents. The same is true of both the husband and the wife. Family interests are put above any other things in marriage. At that time, women have low social and family status, and many regulations of marriage are especially targeted at women. Then, with the development of society and the emerging of new ideas, many new customs, regulations, and laws have been established so as to adapt to modern society. Besides, gender equality has been promoted, so women now have a higher status in society and family. At present, the foundation of a marriage is normally the love between the couple. Both women and man have a greater say in their own marriage. Marriage is not some personal thing that relates to only two people. Instead, it has a bearing on social stability. Just like Mr. Fei Xiaotong says, “marriage is a result of social force. There is no place on earth that takes marriage as a personal thing between a couple.” (Zhang Ting 2013:12)

===References===
*李涛.21世纪初年(2001～2012)中国婚姻文化嬗变研究[J].婚姻·家庭·性别研究,2014(00):1-125.
*孙晓.中国传统婚姻制度与观念的演变[J].人民论坛,2021(16):110-112.
*胡曦.论中国一夫一妻制[J].法制博览,2016(13):222.
*韩暖.浅析中国古代婚姻文化[J].时代文学(上半月),2015(12):238.
*游路遥.20世纪中国婚姻法流变[D].福建师范大学,2016.
*张婷. 中国古今婚姻制度比较[D].河北经贸大学,2013.

===Terms and expressions===
Group Marriage 群婚

Consanguineous Marriage 血缘婚

Fengsu Tongyi 《风俗通义》

Fuxi 伏羲

Nüwa 女娲

Arranged marriage and mercenary marriage 包办和买卖婚姻

Sub-Consanguineous Marriage 亚血缘婚

Arranged marriage and mercenary marriage 包办和买卖婚姻

The wife depends on her husband to gain merit 夫为妻纲

===Questions===
1.During group marriage period, strict constraints were imposed on the interaction between men and women.

2.What is the main difference between sub-consanguineous marriage and consanguineous marriage?

3.What are the purposes of Wenming?

4.In ancient China, under what conditions could the husband unilaterally dissolve the marriage with his wife?

5.If a couple agree to a divorce but cannot reach an agreement on child maintenance or property issues, what measure could they take?
===Answers===
1.False.

2.Consanguineous marriage only prohibited intermarriage between the parents and their children, while sub-consanguineous marriage also prohibited marriage between siblings of the same generation.

3.There are two purposes: one is to prevent consanguineous marriages with the same surname; the other is to use the birth dates of the man and the woman to divine whether they are matched or not.

4.Being unfilial to parents/Failing to bear son/Adultery/Jealousy/Having foul disease/Being garrulous/Larceny.

5.They can ask help from the people's court and divorce by adjudication.

==英语口译兰绮 Lan Qi 202170081619==

<center>'''Chinese Panda Diplomacy'''</center>

<center>Lan Qi</center>

===Introduction===

Gift-giving is a common courtesy in diplomatic activities. And this kind of diplomatic culture has a profound history. Via exchanging gifts, a cordial and friendly bond can be built upon two countries. Diplomatic gifts are not only limited to some still-life items, but also can be some living creatures, such as animals. China has a history of presenting panda as a diplomatic gift to forge diplomatic relations with other countries, which is known as Chinese Panda Diplomacy. Panda, listed as an endangered species in 2008 and a vulnerable species in 2016, is endemic to China. It’s the national animal or say, national treasure of China. It is recorded that panda diplomacy can date back to the later Tang Dynasty when Emperor Wu ever gave two pieces of skin of pandas as a gift for foreign envoys. And after the founding of People’s Republic of China, China has been carrying out diplomatic activities through giving panda as gifts, lend panda to other countries for traveling exhibitions or signing commercial leases of pandas to show friendliness. In the 26 years from 1957 to 1982, China gave a total of 23 pandas to 9 countries. Panda, as a national treasure of China, has served as a messenger of friendship abroad many times and has made indelible contributions to the development of friendly relations with foreign countries.

===Origin and History of Chinese Panda Diplomacy===

====Panda as a gift====

Animals play an important role in China's diplomatic activities. As early as the Yongle period of the Ming Dynasty, Zheng He brought back many "qilin" (giraffes) from the African continent on his way to the West, which was called "qilin diplomacy". These giraffes were transported to China as tribute from African countries, and although they were not "gifts" in the modern sense of diplomacy, they fully illustrate the phenomenon of using "animals" as a medium to express messages in national exchanges. At that time, the Ming Dynasty was strong and the African continent was still very primitive, so the "giraffes" represented the awe and dependence of a weak country on a strong country. In modern society, animals can be found everywhere in diplomacy. In the early years of New China, China befriended the Soviet Union under a "one-sided" foreign policy. Between 1954 and 1959, the Beijing Zoo exchanged animals with the Soviet Union's State Zoo, and in 1957, China gave the giant pandas Ping Ping and An An to the Soviet Union. This "animal diplomacy" reflected China's quest to consolidate the Soviet-led socialist camp in the 1950s and its desire to receive assistance and support from the Soviet Union as a means of countering the U.S. blockade.(Zhang Enming, 2018,66-70) Vietnam, which is in the same socialist camp as China, also gave two Asian elephants to China in 1953. These two elephants had participated in the Vietnam War, so in addition to the usual diplomatic rituals, the two elephants also implied Vietnam's gratitude for China's support in the war.There is also a close animal exchange between China and North Korea. Since 1959, African lions, South China tigers, and Korean leopards have been gifts exchanged between the two countries. Behind these gifts are the development strategies of the two countries and the complex game of international relations. Whether it is the "Korean leopard" of North Korea or the "Asian elephant" of Vietnam, the animals chosen in animal diplomacy are all national protected animals that can represent the image of the country and have certain profound connotations at the same time. In China's cultural context, the panda is naturally the most appropriate choice.

"Panda diplomacy" begins with Wu Zetian. In recorded history, on September 18th, in 685 AD, the first year under the reign of Wu Zetian, the Chang'an palace guards and two animal handlers clustered round two tall, spacious and red-colored cages and set off from Chang'an on a stagecoach, sailing eastward. They went to Yangzhou, boarded a sea ship, and accompanied the Japanese envoys to Japan. This time, Wu Zetian gave two "white bears" and 70 furs to Emperor Tenmu of Japan. The "white bears" here are actually giant pandas. Westerners first heard about giant pandas from the French missionary Arman David. David was the first Westerner to study the wildlife of China in 1869, when David traveled across the ocean to give a panda specimen as a gift to the French Natural History Museum. This was the first panda welcomed in the West. Although only a specimen, this masterpiece of the creator was the first panda in the West. driven by panda fever, many people began to travel to China in search of pandas. (Lin He,2010,6-17)

Technically speaking, the first time giant panda served as the highest-level national gift was in 1941 when the Song sisters, Song Qingling and Song Meiling presented a pair of pandas to the United States as a token of appreciation for their relief of Chinese refugees.After the founding of New China, giant panda became an important gift for the country's diplomacy. In the modern era of friendship between China and foreign countries, pandas are treated like "heads of state" when they arrive as a national gift.(Xie Jianping,2021,93) China's most famous "panda diplomacy" dates back to 1972, when President Nixon's visit to China. Premier Zhou Enlai announced at a banquet to welcome President Nixon. Premier Zhou Enlai announced at a banquet to welcome President Nixon that giant pandas Lingling and Xinxin would be given to the United States. The "Panda Diplomacy" laid a solid brick for China to open its doors and go global.And in September 1972, when diplomatic relations were established between China and Japan, China decided to present two pandas. On November 4th , 1972, a grand ceremony was held in Ueno Park in Tokyo to accept the gift. At the ceremony, the Japanese director said, "This pair of pandas is the best gift from the Chinese people to the Japanese people, and November 4 is a symbol of friendship between the people of Japan and China." Between 1957 and 1982, China gave 23 giant pandas to 9 countries: the Soviet Union, North Korea, the United States, Japan, France, the United Kingdom, Mexico, Spain and Germany. Britain, Mexico, Spain and Germany.(Sun Jiahua, Xia Jun, 2005,51)By the 1970s, giant pandas were sent around the world by China, and "panda diplomacy" reached its peak.

Here is a list of the giant panda as a national gift.

{| class="wikitable"
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | '''Date of gift'''
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | '''Giver'''
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | '''Name of Giant Panda'''
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | '''Recipient'''
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | November 9,1941
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Panda
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | United States Joint Committee for the Relief of Chinese Refugees
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | November 9,1941
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Pandi
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | United States Joint Committee for the Relief of Chinese Refugees
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | May 1946
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lianhe(Union)
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United Kingdom
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1957
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Pingping
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Soviet Union
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1958
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The Beijing Zoo
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Jiji
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Austrian animal trader: Heini Demer
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1959
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Anan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Soviet Union
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | NO.1
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | NO.2
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lingling
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Sanxing
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Dandan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | April 1972
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lingling
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United States
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | April 1972
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Xingxing
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United States
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | October 1972
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lanlan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Japan
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | October 1972
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Kangkang
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Japan
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | December 1973
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Yanyan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | France
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | December 1973
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lili
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | France
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | April 1974
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Jiajia
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United Kingdom
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | April 1974
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Jingjing
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United Kingdom
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | September 1975
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Yingying
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Mexico
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | September 1975
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Beibei
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Mexico
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | September 1978
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Shaoshao
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Spain
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | September 1978
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Qiangqiang
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Spain
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1980
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Huanhuan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Japan
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | November 1980
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Tiantian
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | West Germany
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | November 1980
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Baobao
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | West Germany
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1982
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Feifei
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Janpan
|} (From: 熊猫外交_百度百科 (baidu.com) )

Due to the deterioration of the panda's living environment and the fear that the very limited number of giant pandas in China was dwindling, China stopped the purely political mode of gift to foreign countries after 1982, and many countries have invited Chinese pandas to "visit" them in various ways, and China has also organized dozens of "Giant Panda Visiting Missions". During the Los Angeles Olympics, the International Olympic Committee invited a pair of Chinese pandas to go on display. During this period, however, China's gift of pandas was limited at home, such as Hong Kong and Taiwan. In fact, as early as 1988, the mainland had expressed its intention to send pandas to Taiwan. In March 2001, the mainland was ready to send pandas to Taiwan, and the then executive president, John Chang, said positively in the Legislative Yuan that "if it is in line with the Washington Convention, we certainly welcome it. However, there was no follow-up, and the panda's visit to Taiwan became an empty talk again. If we follow the model of the United States, Japan and other foreign countries and "lease" pandas to the mainland, Taiwan will not only need to set aside a huge budget of tens to millions of dollars each year to provide the mainland with funds for research and improvement of panda habitat, but the lease will be "country-to-country", which would turn into a lease from the mainland to Taiwan, and Taiwan would become a foreign country, which did not meet the political requirements.It was not until 2005 that the two sides of the Taiwan Strait decided to adopt an "animal exchange and breeding conservation program", whereby the Taipei Muzha Zoo and the Wolong Reserve in Sichuan would exchange animals between the two sides of the Taiwan Strait, avoiding the highly sensitive political controversy. However, the Taiwan authorities, led by Chen Shui-bian at the time, refused to accept the gift of pandas to Taiwan on the grounds that it had political significance. On Dec. 23, 2008, the mainland gifted giant pandas Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan to Taiwan finally arrived in Taipei without incident. From 1988 to 2008 2008, the pandas' journey to Taiwan took a total of 20 years.(Lin He,2010,6-17)

====Panda Touring and Leasing====

In 1982, in response to a global call to protect endangered animals, the government of the People's Republic of China announced that it would stop giving pandas abroad starting in 1982. This marked the end of "panda diplomacy" under the traditional political gift model. But a new model, panda leasing, emerged.

During the 1984 Olympic Games in Los Angeles, China temporarily loaned two pandas, Yongyong and Ying Xin, from the Beijing Zoo to the Los Angeles Zoo for a three-month tour to show China's support for the Los Angeles Games. This was the beginning of the giant panda tour abroad. Since then, giant pandas from various zoos in China have been traveling abroad for as short as a few months or as long as a year.

Giant panda touring exhibitions are an activity that can be both politically charged and commercially beneficial. For example, the aforementioned tour at the Los Angeles Zoo during the Los Angeles Olympics was a largely diplomatic event, while the subsequent exhibition at the San Francisco Zoo was a distinctly commercial loan. The traveling exhibition brought considerable economic benefits to the zoos and other institutions where the giant pandas were housed, but it also affected the reproduction and development of the pandas to some extent.

After the mid-1990s, various measures taken to address the problems caused by commercial leasing have greatly reduced the opportunities for giant pandas to go on tour abroad, essentially ending the trend of mainly adopting the touring approach to panda diplomacy. However, in rare and exceptional cases, there are still those who go abroad for short periods of time to conduct diplomatic activities. For example, when the International Olympic Committee held its 112th plenary session in Moscow, Russia, in 2001 to decide on the host country for the 2008 Olympic Games, China sent giant pandas Benben and Wenwen to Moscow as cultural ambassadors to support China's bid.

====Joint Research on Giant Panda====

In the early 1990s, a growing number of environmental groups resisted giant panda leasing. In 1994, two pandas from the Chengdu Research Base of Giant Panda Breeding went abroad for the first time as "research and exchange ambassadors" to the Shirahama Safari Park in Japan. Since then, many zoos around the world, including Wakayama in Japan, Seoul in Korea, and Atlanta and Washington in the United States, have begun long-term cooperative research with China. On September 12, 2007, the State Forestry Administration announced that "China would no longer give pandas to foreign countries, but could still conduct cooperative research with foreign countries. But apparently, the "panda diplomacy" did not come to an end. Instead, China's "panda dance" has gone further and further.

On November 28, 2009, the Chinese giant panda Wang wang and Funini arrived in Australia. This was the first time that Chinese pandas set foot in Oceania. According to the 1975 Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species, foreign zoos can only acquire pandas on a lease basis, in the name of scientific research. At present, China has started cooperative research on giant panda breeding, physiology and other aspects with nine zoos in five countries. The number of giant pandas involved in cooperative research is 30. Among the 24 pandas that went abroad in the past, only five offspring are still alive, including one from Japan and Germany and three from Mexico. They are still transmitting the friendship of the Chinese people together with the pandas that have gone abroad on lease or in scientific cooperation.
(Lin He,2010,6-17)

==="Giant Panda" as a medium and symbol in International Communication===

People are mediums because they can generate and transmit information. Animals, which have long been known to human culture at all levels, are also mediums. Although animals cannot directly produce human "verbal messages," they can convey a wealth of information through their biological characteristics and the cultural context they carry. Thus, the panda has been promoted from a symbolic "diplomatic gift" to a "diplomatic medium" with a diffuse message in diplomatic activities. The "panda medium" was born. Since the animal is the medium, the message conveyed by the "panda medium" itself is also worth interpreting. The "panda symbol", as an energetic reference, naturally evokes our imagination of the "panda" animal and the range of impressions and connotations it generates.

In terms of the emotions embedded in the form of communication, traditional linguistic symbols are often used in international communication activities to make serious and politically significant statements. Whether it is a logical formal document or a poetic letter, it is labeled as "politicized", with an emotional undertone of gaming and mediation behind it. The "panda symbol" is an effective way to reconcile the audience with emotions from multiple senses. When people watch videos of "cats and dogs" on social media, they are often so enthralled by the appearance and sound of the "cute" creatures that they let go of their guard and engage in pure emotion. The popular "panda" has also conquered audiences in such a communication process. It can be argued that China's international communication activities, in which the national ideology is embedded in the "panda symbol", are not only more subtle and secretive in form, but also more acceptable to the public. Such communication is often invisible and more profound.

From the audience's point of view, the content of international communication through the medium of language and writing requires a certain level of literacy. A "knowledge gap" is created on top of the language barrier, causing greater disruption to communication. The "panda medium" is able to build a bridge over the gap, and as the threshold for understanding the "panda symbol" is lowered, audiences with lower literacy levels are also included, further expanding the audience base for China's foreign communications.The image of "panda" is naive, gentle and lovely. In international communication, this animal image conveys the message of "peace" and "friendship". Today, in the face of Western "threat theory" and "suspicion theory", the "panda symbol" undoubtedly represents the value of China's peaceful rise. At the same time, the "black and white" color covering the panda is reminiscent of the Chinese "Taiji" symbol, which contains the Chinese idea of "harmony" and a deep cultural temperament. This symbolic feature is good for constructing a national image and eliminating stereotypes. In addition, as an endangered species, the panda has received worldwide attention for its conservation, and China's protection of the panda is well known. Out of its love for the panda as an animal itself, as well as universal ecological values, China's conservation work for the giant panda has been praised and recognized globally. This has further enhanced China's standing in the international community and won wide recognition among global citizens. The "panda symbol" provides opportunities for China's foreign communication activities. In China's international communication activities, the panda has crossed the language barrier, established a good national image, and earned China a reputation. The "panda medium" has opened up new ideas for the study of international communication channels.

As an important medium in diplomatic activities, giant panda has the following four positive effects on China's international communication.

1. Building a good national image

For a country, a good national image not only enhances national cohesion, improves the country's recognition and credibility in the eyes of the public, but also helps the country to carry out international affairs in the international community. The "Giant Panda" can leave a deep first impression on the audience. It is so delightful that many people who do not know China can instantly fall in love with this "cute" animal and learn about China. The panda itself becomes a symbol of China in the minds of other citizens, which helps the international community to understand China as a "cute" and "peaceful" country, which plays an important role in building a positive national image.

2. Creating communication topics

The existence of the "panda medium" creates a middle ground for China's diplomatic activities with other countries and creates communication topics. Topics such as "panda conservation and research," "panda habits," and "newborn pandas" etc. can trigger discussions in the social media of different countries. When common topics occur, communication between countries becomes possible.

3. Creating economic value

Just like the "Kung Fu Panda" movies on Hollywood, the giant panda as a medium can give rise to related cultural industries and many cultural products. The development of cultural industries not only drives the popularity of cultural symbols in the world, but also increases the country's international communication power. The global popularity of Disney movies has not only created huge commercial value, but also impressed people with the success of the American movie business, as well as the understanding of American culture. The "giant panda" medium is expected to open up a new cultural industry through which Chinese culture can go global. This will create economic value while increasing cultural influence, which will be a double benefit. Of course, the development of cultural industries needs to be kept in moderation, and excessive commercial development will be counterproductive.(Zhao Lijun, 2017,15-19)

===Problems in Panda Diplomacy===

"Panda diplomacy" has indeed played an important role in China's diplomatic activities, but there are also many problems, making it to play its role as a diplomat.

1. Political misinterpretation

No matter how cute the panda is, the image of China behind it is not accepted and recognized by everyone. The "panda" cannot conquer everyone, so the practice of "panda diplomacy" has certain limitations. The sharp ideological struggle has led many political parties and political elites in many countries to perceive the cultural connotation of the "panda" symbol and interpret it as a cultural invasion. As a result, there are constant media reports reminding people that "pandas are after all carnivores" and "the bite force of a panda is no weaker than that of a brown bear". These statements are contrary to the image of the panda that China is trying to create and remind people of the other side of the "panda symbol". The "panda medium" itself does not have strong explanatory power or tendencies, so audiences' interpretations are often easily influenced by the rhetoric. When political bias intentionally misinterprets the panda image, it can also be portrayed as a beast with a bloody mouth. The connotation of the "panda symbol" at this point will bring negative communication effects.

2. Single content will cause aesthetic fatigue

The "panda symbols" on the Internet is still based on the daily life of pandas and lacks artistic processing and cultural connotation. Such a single content presentation is likely to cause aesthetic fatigue among audiences. Unlike various cats and dogs , pandas have a more fixed and single form, so it is difficult to refresh the image in the public's mind. Once the audience finds the "panda image" boring, it will be difficult to raise interest and the communication effect will be weakened.

3. Over-commercialization and dissipation of public interest

The popularity of panda-related products stems from the public's love for the panda image on the one hand, and from smart marketing tactics on the other. The public's interest in the panda image is a direct motivation for them to buy peripheral products. When commercial companies take advantage of the "panda fever" to over-market, people are inevitably suspicious of the panda image and even question whether the cute panda image is originally a scam by the business. As a unique animal in China, overseas people associate "Chinese businessmen" with "panda marketing". When interest is dissipated, not only will the panda industry suffer, but the international influence of the "panda symbol" will also decline, which will directly affect China's international communication power.(Lan Jianfeng, 2020, 96-100)

===Solutions===

1. Refine the connotation of the symbol to reduce political misinterpretation

In order to reduce the misinterpretation of the "panda symbol" by political forces, China should extract the core connotation of the "panda symbol" in its international communication behavior and amplify the connotation of "peace" and "cuteness" so that audiences will have a positive cognitive association with it.

2. Enrich the content of communication

In order to break the monotony of the "panda symbol", it is necessary to add more cultural connotations. We should combine other elements of Chinese culture with the panda and deepen the processing of cultural creation, not only to show panda's behavior in nature as a living creature, but also to raise it to the level of a cultural symbol so that the panda symbol can have a wider cultural value.

3. Moderate exploitation of commercial value

As a national treasure of China, the "panda" has a high commercial value, but if it is over-exploited without restrictions, it will lead to a negative impression of "panda products" and also make the symbol of "panda" be labeled as as "expensive". Therefore, the commercial development of panda products should follow the laws of economics. We should tap into both its commercial value and cultural value.(Lan Jianfeng, 2020, 96-100)

===Other Chinese Diplomacy Policies===

====Ping Pong Diplomacy====

Against the backdrop that U.S. President Richard Nixon took office and saught to counterbalance the power of the Soviet Union. The success of the People's Republic of China's two bombs and one star, with a nuclear deterrent far superior to that of the Republic of China on Taiwan, made it a target for the United States to draw in. On the other hand, as Beijing's relations with the Soviet Union deteriorated and the Soviet Union deployed large numbers of troops along the PRC border, the Beijing government also wanted to resume diplomacy with the United States in order to counterbalance the Soviet Union and gain a seat in the United Nations. But years of political and ideological divide left the two countries no reasonable opportunity to back on the right track of a diplomatic relation.
(Qiao Yucheng,2009,16)

Ping-pong diplomacy refers to a series of visits between the Ping-pong teams of the People's Republic of China and the United States in April 1971, in which the People's Republic of China took the initiative to politicize sports,(Liu Junqian, Zhang Chunyu, 2012,11-15) calling it a "small ball to a big ball", and using ping-pong to break the ice in the strained diplomatic relations between the two countries. The incident has significantly cooled relations between the Republic of China and the United States.

====Wolf warrior diplomacy====

Wolf warrior diplomacy, a term for the assertive foreign policy pursued by the People's Republic of China since Xi Jinping's mid-to-late period as General Secretary of the Communist Party of China (CPC) Central Committee (David Bandurski,2020)(Kathrin Hille,2020). European and American countries considered Chinese diplomats during this period to be provocative, issuing a series of offensive statements. [11][12][16] The etymology comes from the movie "War Wolf" directed by Chinese actor Wu Jing, which derived the term "War Wolf" due to the strong Chinese nationalist sentiment of the movie. Since Donald Trump was elected as the president of the United States in late 2016, Trump has advocated an "America First" strategy [3] and started to spearhead the U.S.-China trade war more than a year later in 2018 [8] [13]. Since then, China has gradually hardened its diplomatic style [15], reducing the use of cautious diplomatic phrases such as "hope to act in a mutually beneficial manner" and gradually starting to frequently use aggressive diplomatic phrases such as "the responsibility lies with a certain party" and "a certain party will bear all the consequences". "The US side should not forget its wounds after the 9/11 incident" and "the Five-Eyed Coalition should be careful of being blinded" in a threatening tone. undiplomatic) terms, especially after the 2020 epidemic. This style of diplomacy began to be collectively described as "Wolf Warrior style" after the release of "Wolf Warrior 2" in July 2017, which was widely praised by the public, including the content of the movie itself and Wu Jing's own "I'm Chinese!" comments, which led to widespread discussions and controversies. diplomacy" [14].

For the People's Republic of China, Foreign Ministry spokesperson Hua Chunying responded by saying that "China does not take the initiative to cause trouble, but it is not afraid of trouble and will not be coerced into blackmail. If some people call China's diplomacy "war wolf" diplomacy just because China has responded to bottomless attacks, smears and abuses and stated the truth, then in order to safeguard China's sovereignty, security and development interests, to maintain national honor and dignity, and to safeguard international fairness and justice, it is better to be a "war wolf" diplomacy. What is the harm of being a "war wolf"? The Chinese ambassador to the UK, Liu Xiaoming, did not deny this description, and said that China insists on taking a peaceful route, but because there are "wolves" in the world, China needs "war wolves" to defend its national dignity. The editorial of the Chinese official media Global Times stated that China has always emphasized common interests and only defends itself when it is attacked, later stating that "there is an image that China is more like the 'Kung Fu Panda'". Li Junhua, the Chinese ambassador to Italy, does not think that War Wolf is an appropriate label, and that "Kung Fu Panda" may be more appropriate. Some media also analyze that the War Wolf diplomacy is back to the ideology-based Cultural Revolution-style diplomacy of Mao's time, and some political scholars point out that under the strengthening of the country's foreign capacity and self-confidence, it should be in the greatest interest to maintain a combination of psychological tolerance and influence as a means of communication, but the War Wolf has deliberately shown a non-cooperative and strength-confrontation diplomatic posture in the face of stimuli, probably because acting to superiors to gain an advantage in personal promotion or based on the need to create legitimacy for domination among the population .

===Conclusion===

China has used different media in its international communication activities. "Panda diplomacy" allows the animal "panda" to be taken out of the picture and become a medium. The "panda medium" refers on the one hand to the panda animal, which is able to express messages through its own form and movements, and on the other hand to the abstract concept of "panda", behind which lies the "and culture" and "Meng" culture. The "panda medium" is also a reflection of the highest ideals we expect from the development of media technology in real life. The "panda symbol" is a strategically important element of international communication. The "panda symbol" constitutes the deeper meaning of the "panda medium" and is transmitted through the "panda medium". "The panda symbol overcomes the barrier of "language symbols" in international communication, and uses concrete images and the perception of the five senses to share more meanings and evoke more resonance. From the initial gift of giant pandas, to their subsequent lease, cooperation in research, and then to their visits as emissaries, pandas are in fact a microcosm of China's diplomacy's gradual progress toward confidence and maturity. "Panda diplomacy" is a way for China to exercise its soft power, and pandas have gradually become a metaphorical animal for China in the Western media.The Chinese themselves, too, have made the panda and this metaphor an important cultural promotion.(Fu Lan, 2019,61) As goodwill ambassadors, pandas have traveled around the world, playing a role that human diplomatic envoys cannot, and greatly improving relations between China and the rest of the world. "Panda diplomacy" is just a miniature experiment in China's international communication activities today. The "panda medium" and the "panda symbol" are also just a novel attempt in the foreign communication strategy. We look forward to seeing the "panda medium" play an even greater role in the international communication in the future, and we look forward to seeing more forms of "mediums" emerge, so that China's international communication power can continue to improve and the Chinese story can be told better.

===References===

[1]David Bandurski. Xi Jinping: Leader of the Wolf Pack. Global Asia. September 2020.

[2]Kathrin Hille. ‘Wolf warrior’ diplomats reveal China’s ambitions. 金融时报. 2020-05-12.

[3]川普批中國「扼殺美國」北京當局不認同 - 國際 - 自由時報電子報. news.ltn.com.tw. [2017-01-15].

[4]浮澜.熊猫“外交官”[J].新湘评论,2019(04):61.

[5]林禾,余里.中国“熊猫外交”揭秘[J].传承,2010(04):16-17.

[6]蓝剑锋.中国国际传播活动中的“媒介”与“符号”——以“熊猫外交”为例[J].今传媒,2020,28(12):96-100.

[7]刘俊千; 张春雨. 古代奥运会的衰落对当代竞技体育发展的启示. 文体用品与科技. 2012, (5): 11-12.

[8]贸易战来势汹汹美宣布对华600亿美元商品加税.BBC中文网[2018-03-23].

[9]乔玉成; 许登云. 论体育的政治化倾向——以现代奥林匹克运动会为例. 体育学刊. 2009, 16 (7).

[10] 孙佳华，夏俊．“熊猫外交”的秘密往事［J］．政府法制，2009( 21) : 51．

[11]外交部回应美高官：没有可以对中国人民颐指气使的教师爷_纳瓦罗. www.sohu.com. [2021-03-01] （英语）.

[12]外交部回应暂缓印度香客赴藏朝圣：责任完全在印方-新华网. www.xinhuanet.com. [2021-03-01].

[13]为什么我们一直强调贸易战“不得不打”？ .中国经济网.[2018-08-10].

[14]谢建平.“熊猫外交”始于武则天[J].文史天地,2021(01):93.

[15]疫情之下大行其道的中国“战狼”外交会不会成为新常态. BBC. [2020-06-14].

[16]赵冰. 外交部回应“萨德”抵韩：一切后果由美韩承担-新华网. www.xinhuanet.com. [2021-03-01].

[17]赵丽君，郑保卫．国家形象视角的“熊猫外交”研究［J］．新闻爱好者，2017(12) :15－19．

[18]张恩铭．简述 20 世纪 50 － 70 年代中国的动物外交活动［J］．惠州学院学报，2018，38( 4) : 66 － 70．

===Terms===

Giant Panda 大熊猫

Panda Diplomacy 熊猫外交

Tang Dynasty 唐朝

Emperor Wu/ Wu Zetian 武则天

Emperor Tenmu (日本）天武天皇

Kung Fu Panda 功夫熊猫

Ping Pong Diplomacy 乒乓外交

Wolf Worrior Diplomacy 战狼外交

===Questions===

1. When does the "Panda Diplomacy" begin ?

2. What roles giant pandas have played in China's international communication ?

3. What are the problems in panda diplomacy ?

4. How to deal with the problems in panda diplomacy ?

===Answers===

1. It begins with Wu Zetian.

2. It helps build a good national image and creates communication topics and economic value.

3. It may trigger political misinterpretation. And its single content will cause aesthetic fatigue. Moreover, over-commercialization may dissipate public interest

4. Refine the connotation of the symbol to reduce political misinterpretation; Enrich the content of communication; And make moderate exploitation of commercial value

==英语口译李丹 Li Dan 202170081620==
<center>'''Differences of Tea Culture between China and the UK'''</center>

<center>Li Dan</center>

===Introduction===
When talking about tea, though there are many countries around the globe have the habit of drinking tea, two countries would naturally come into people’s minds, namely China and the UK. The British afternoon tea, with various ingredients such as sugar and milk, is popular all over the world and is completely different from the traditional Chinese tea. But there is in fact a connection between the two. The English afternoon tea was developed after the introduction of Chinese tea to the UK and its localisation. Originated in China, tea was firstly used as a medicinal herb, and was later influenced by Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism, resulting in a distinctive Chinese tea culture. Tea was introduced to Europe in the 16th century, and many countries began to consume it, among which the long-established Britain which established a British tea culture distinct from that of China, changing not only its native way of life, but also influencing the spiritual life of its citizens. However, instead talking about the similarities between the two, the author is just going to focus on the differences. Chinese tea and the British tea vary in types, utensils, etiquettes, which is overt, yet they are also quite different in their development and philosophies.

===The Development of Tea Culture in China and the UK===
Tea is an aromatic beverage made from the processed leaves, buds, or twigs of the tea bush in boiling or hot water. To be noted, tea is the second most widely consumed beverage in the world only after water. (Alan, Iris 2004, 32) The tea tree is native to East Asia and probably originated in the border areas of south-western China and northern Myanmar. (Yamamoto, Kim, Juneja 1997, 04) Early reliable records of tea drinking can be dated back to the third century AD in a medical text written by Hua Tuo. (Laura 2007, 29) During the Tang Dynasty in China, tea gained popularity as a recreational beverage, and subsequently tea drinking spread to other East Asian countries. Portuguese priests and merchants introduced it to Europe in the 16th century.(Bennett, Bonnie 2001,63) In the 17th century tea drinking became fashionable among the English, who began growing tea on a large scale in India. There is a long record of tea drinking in Chinese history, and it is impossible to pinpoint the exact time. Yet it is also possible to find evidence that the habit of drinking tea in many parts of the world was indeed passed on from China. Therefore, many people believe that tea drinking was pioneered by the Chinese, and that the tea drinking habits and tea growing habits in other parts of the world were directly or indirectly passed on from China. But some people can also find evidence that the habit of drinking tea is not a preserve of the Chinese, some other places in the world, such as India, Africa, etc also observe the habit.

There are divergent views on the origin of Chinese tea. Some believe that tea drinking can be dated back to the ancient times, while some believe that the habit was from the Zhou dynasty, from the Qin and Han dynasties, the Three Kingdoms Era, the Northern and Southern Dynasties, the Tang dynasty, etc. The main reason for the divergent views is that before the Tang dynasty, there is no Chinese character “茶”，but only “荼” until Lu Yu, the author of The Classic of Tea, removed one stroke of “荼” to create the Chinese character “茶” (tea). Also Most scholars believe that Shennong, considered the father of medicine and agriculture in China, was the first person to discover the effects of tea. He is known to have tasted many tea leaves to determine if they could be used as food or medicine. (Irene 2018) According to legend, there are two different stories of how he discovered the benefits of tea. First, it is said that he had a transparent stomach and that he could see how his stomach reacted to what he was eating. After a long day of picking leaves, he was tired and as he was boiling water, some of the leaves fell in. The water was sweet when he drank it, and he enjoyed the taste. Soon after, he became more energetic. Another is that Shen Nong tasted 72 kinds of poisonous leaves and became very sick and was about to die. When some leaves fell near him, he put them in his mouth and chewed them. Before long, he felt better and more energetic, so he ate more of the leaves. Soon after, he recovered. (Lui Tong, 2012) The first book on the medical effects of tea was the Shen Nong Herbal. It is believed that the ancient Chinese people ate tea throughout their history.

However, tea as a culture in China has developed over time.(Jerry C.Y. 2011, 114-133) During the Zhou dynasty(1046-256 BC), tea was exclusive to nobles and royalty. They drank tea to energize the body and clear the mind except for medical purposes. At that time, tea was boiled with other plants to make a tea soup which was considered as a combination of medicine, food and drink. (Jerry C.Y. 2011, 114-133) There are also records showing that ritual worship at that time included tea ceremonies. In the Han dynasty(206 BC- AD 220), the picking and processing of wild tea helped to refine the taste of the drink, which makes tea drinking a more pleasant recreation with the nobles. During the Jin dynasty(265-420) and Wei dynasty(220-265), as the tea culture developed, it was still primarily excluded within the upper class such as literati, officials and the nobles. (Li Jie 2015) During the Tang dynasty(618-906), tea culture began to spread widely throughout the country. (Irene 2018) The establishment of the Ancient Tea Horse Road helped to develop trade routes between southern and northwest China as well as Tibet.(Gary 2015, 319) Literati and artists in the Tang dynasty produced so many works such as poems, drawings, songs and literature about tea. Tea culture finally flourished during the Song dynasty(960-1279). Tea-making was considered as one of a polite accomplishments of gentlemen at that time.( Bret 2016) When it comes to the 20th and 21st centuries, tea was traded or produced worldwide. Now there are various ways to experience cultural tea tourism in China such as museums, tea trails, guided tours tea houses, tea shops, etc.

As for the development of tea culture in the United Kingdom, since the 18th century, the UK has became one of the world largest tea consumers. Firstly an upper-class drink in Europe, tea gradually spread through all classes to become a common drink. It is considered to be one of the important identities of the UK.(Woodruff 1992, 259) The history of tea in Europe dates back to the mid-16th century and the 17th century. However, the earliest reference of tea known so far can be dated back to 1615. It was in a letter that Mr. Wickham, an agent for the British East India Company stationed in Japan asked Mr. Eaton who was stationed in then-Portuguese Macao to send him “a pot of the best sort of chaw(tea)”.(Ukers 1935, 37) As tea slowly became more common, the first tea shop in London opened during the early 18th century. Also in the early 18th century, milk and sugar were introduced to enhance the flavor of tea. (Woodruff 1922, 263) Because milk and sugar had status implications, such mix of drinks were mainly among the upper class. Later in the 1720s, black tea became more popular as sugar and milk were more common. As tea began as an upper class luxury in England, it had a reputation as a high class commodity in the 18th century; however, as prices slowly declined, more middle class members of society had access to tea. Soon tea drinking became an activity among families, colleagues and friends who were well enough off to afford it, and this increased demand.(Woodruff 1922, 275) As the UK continued to import an increasing number of tea, by the 19th century, tea moved from the upper class to reach even the poor working classes and was considered a daily necessity. Today, though tea drinking in the UK was on the decline with an increased popularity of coffee, it still remains to be an popular drink and a symbol of British culture and society. In Britain, there are high tea and afternoon tea. Often the phrases are used interchangeably as many mistakenly believe that there is no difference. Nevertheless, The addition of the word "high" to the phrase "high tea" is believed to differentiate between the afternoon tea that is traditionally served on low, comfortable, parlor chairs or relaxing in the garden and the worker’s after-work high tea that is served at the table and seated on high back dining chairs.
[[File:]]The Spruce Eats / Lisa Fasol

===Different Types of Tea in China and the UK ===
Tea is the national drink in China. In addition to its prominence in Chinese culture, tea also claims many health benefits, making it a popular drink worldwide. There are several types of Chinese tea, which vary in degree of fermentation and processing. The main classes of Chinese tea discussed below are green tea, yellow tea, white tea, oolong tea, black tea, dark tea or fermented tea and Pu'er tea.
1.Green Tea
Chinese green tea is the oldest and most popular type of tea; it has been used in China for thousands of years. Green tea is made from the new shoots of the tea tree, the leaves are dried and processed according to the type of tea desired. The techniques used to process green tea are further divided into three categories: de-watering, rolling and drying. Traditional green tea is light in colour and has a sharp, astringent flavour. It is mainly produced in the provinces of Jiangxi, Anhui and Zhejiang. The most famous green tea is Xihu Longjing tea, produced in Hangzhou.
2.Yellow Tea
Yellow tea is produced by allowing the moist tea leaves to dry naturally. It has a distinctive flavour similar to black tea, but its taste is closer to that of green and white teas. Yellow tea is also used to describe the high quality of tea given to the emperor to enjoy, as yellow was traditionally the colour of royalty. Junshan Yinzhen is produced in China's Hunan Province and is the country's most popular yellow tea.
3.White Tea
White tea is an unfermented, uncured green tea that has been rapidly dried. It is native to the province of Phu Yen and is lighter in colour than other types of tea, with a subtle and delicate flavour. White tea takes its name from the tradition of poor Chinese people offering their guests plain water in the absence of tea and calling it 'white tea'. Popular brands of white tea are White Peony and Silver Needle.
4.Oolong Tea
Oolong tea, also known as blue tea, is an unfermented tea with unique characteristics. Made from a blend of green and black teas, oolong tea has the best flavour and aromatic qualities of both. Sometimes referred to as "green leaves with a red edge", Oolong tea is believed to aid in fat breakdown and is widely regarded as a weight loss aid and beauty agent. Wenshan Baozhong tea and Dong Ding Oolong tea are two exemplary brands of this popular tea.
5.Black Tea
Black tea is the second largest type of Chinese tea. It is made from the new shoots of tea leaves which are withered, kneaded, fermented and dried. The brewed tea has a lovely red colour and a subtle aroma. Keemun is the most popular brand of black tea.
6.Dark Tea
Dark tea is a post-fermented tea which undergoes an actual fermentation process with the help of bacteria. The whole process consists of six steps: de-watering, initial rolling, stacking, second rolling, roasting and drying. It is widely believed that dark tea originated in the 16th century in Anhua, Hunan Province. The most common brands of dark tea are Anhua black tea, Hubei old flat tea, Sichuan Tibetan tea and Guangxi Liubao tea. Dark tea is very popular in Hong Kong, Macau, Southeast Asia and Japan.
7.Pu’er Tea
Pu’er tea is actually a type of dark tea, but deserves a separate category due to its outstanding characteristics. Pu’er ea is native to Yunnan Province and has an ancient history of over 2000 years. According to the Yunnan Provincial Government's definition, Pu’er tea must be made from tea leaves made from large-leafed plants grown in specific areas and then processed into compressed or brick tea using specific techniques. It was listed as a "Geographical Indication Product" by the State General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on 5 August 2008. It stipulates that only tea produced in 639 towns and cities in 11 regions of Yunnan, including Pu'er and Dali, can be called Pu'er tea. There are two different types of Pu’er tea: sheng Pu’er (raw or green Pu’er) and shy Pu’er (ripened or dark Pu’er).

For a country without cultivation of the tea plants, Britain has made its way in creative tea-brewing and tea drinking. Compared to the drinking habits of Chinese tea, English tea appears to be a blended one added various flavorings like milk and honey. There are currently almost 1,500 different teas in Britain, varying in style, taste and color. As one of the leading growers of tea in the world, the UK imported tea from the country and the three most important types imported from India to the Britain are Darjeeling, which comes from Northern India and is a light, delicate tea–perfect for Afternoon Teas. Ceylon Tea is slightly stronger than Darjeeling. It is aromatic with a slightly sharp taste. Assam is a strong tea which stands up well to being blended. The Isles also imported tea from China with major categories like Pu’er tea, Oolong tea, Green tea, Black tea, etc. Based on these categories, teas in the Britain can be further divided into 5 types.
1.Breakfast Tea
English Breakfast Tea or simply Breakfast Tea is a traditional blend of black tea originating from Assam, Ceylon and Kenya. (Jane, Bruce 2006, 54) It is one of the most popular blends and is common in the tea cultures of Britain and Ireland. It is often described as strong, robust, rich and blended with milk and sugar in a style traditionally associated with hearty English breakfasts.
2.Afternoon Tea
English Afternoon Tea or simply Afternoon Tea is a traditional blend of tea originating from India, China, Africa and Sri Lanka. Afternoon tea blends are usually lighter than breakfast blends and are meant to "complement, not mask, the taste of the afternoon tea meal".(Bruce 2018)
3.Chai Tea
In fact, we call it "Chai", from the Chinese homonym for tea. Chai tea is a blend of black tea and almond milk with many natural spicy ingredients such as cinnamon, cloves, cardamom and vanilla. There is also a Chai tea and coffee combination for you to choose from; go to Starbucks for a Chai tea latte.
4.Earl Grey Tea
Earl Grey tea is a blend flavoured with bergamot oil. The aromatic oil from the rind is added to the black tea to give Earl Grey tea its distinctive flavour. Traditionally, Earl Grey tea was made from black teas such as Chinese Longjing and was therefore intended to be served without milk. However, tea companies have since started to offer Earl Grey tea made from stronger teas such as Ceylons, which are better suited to the addition of milk or cream. Some people mixed this tea with Lupin Souchong tea to give it a smoky character. Other varieties were introduced, such as green or oolong teas.
5.Herbal Tea
Herbal teas, also known as herbal infusions and less commonly as tisanes, are beverages made by steeping or decocting herbs, spices or other plant material in hot water. Often, herbal teas or teas in the common terminology are used as a reference to the various herbal teas. Some herbal blends contain real tea.

===Different Teawares in China and the UK===
China's tea wares have a wide variety, beautiful shape, both practical value, but also rich in artistic beauty. Behind each tea sets, there are history and philosophy. There are mainly ten parts in Chinese teawares. The lidded tea bowl (盖碗)are teapots without spouts. They were said to be invented in the Ming dynasty(1368-1644). They are made up of three parts: the saucer (盘子), the bowl (碗) and the lid (盖子). The lid represents heaven, the saucer represents earth, and the bowl represents humanity. Together they represent the harmony between man and nature. Then there’s purple sand teapot (紫砂壶) which is made of a special clay comes from an area called Yixing in Jiangsu province and can date back to as far as the Song dynasty(960-1279). Purple sand teapots are generally used for the preparation of more robust teas (oolong, red and black teas) rather than the more delicate teas (green, yellow and white teas). The next is tea tray (茶盘). All tea ceremonies are performed on a tea tray that collects spilt or decanted tea liquor, which is then pumped out and disposed of. Tea trays can range from simple wooden boxes with slats on top to intricately designed stones with carved-out water drains. Tea holders (茶匙) are usually made of white porcelain or bamboo. They are used to measure out the tea leaves and to allow the appearance of the dry leaves to be clearly viewed before scraping them into the brewing vessel. Instead of using hands to touch the teacups, servers will often use bamboo or metal tea tongs(茶夹) to handle the cups in order to be more hygienic. True tea connoisseurs have a tea pet(茶宠)sitting on their tea tray. This is usually a classical Chinese figurine, such as a dragon, a water buffalo or an old Chinese sage. They are usually made out of purple sand clay and used as a receptacle over which wasted tea liquor is poured to avoid splash-back from the tea tray. The last one is teacups (茶杯). As tea utensils, tea cups generally can be divided into two sizes: small cups are mainly used for oolong tea tasting, also known as tasting cups, is used in conjunction with the fragrance cup; large cups can also be used directly for tea and tea utensils, mainly for senior fine tea tasting.

The British attach great importance to the etiquette of drinking afternoon tea, so the choice of places to drink afternoon tea also strives for beauty, accompanied by rich and delicious snacks, creating a quiet and cozy and fruitful tea drinking atmosphere, when drinking tea, the British also enjoy showing their cultural temperament and personal cultivation. British tea sets mainly include: porcelain teapots (two-person pots, four-person pots or six-person pots... Depending on the number of guests to be served); strainer spoon and saucer with sieve program; cup set; sugar jar; milk jug; three-tier snack plate; teaspoon (the correct way to arrange the teaspoon is at an angle of 45 degrees to the cup); seven-inch individual snack plate; tea knife (for spreading cream and jam); fork for eating cakes; bowl for tea crumbs; napkin; pot of flowers; heat shield; wooden mopping tray (for serving tea products). Another lace hand-embroidered tablecloth or tray mat is a very important item for Victorian afternoon tea, as it symbolizes the important home accessories of the Victorian aristocratic life.

===Different Tea Etiquettes in China and the UK ===
In China, tea is always served to guests when they visit. As an important medium of etiquette, tea plays an important role in Chinese interpersonal relations. When drinking tea in a Chinese teahouse, knowing the etiquette of tea, being polite and showing respect not only shows your good self-cultivation, but also gives you pleasure and peace from the tea.
The first to be noted is seating etiquette. Normally, the host's left hand side should be the first guest of honour, with seating decreasing in importance from the host's left hand to his or her right. This is an ironclad rule that must be followed regardless of the shape of the table. In addition, the elderly and teachers are the most respectable, and among them, ladies who are not too far apart in age have priority. Furthermore, it is not appropriate to sit opposite the host. If this is unavoidable, children should be allowed to sit in this position. The next important one is finger kowtow. Finger Kowtow, otherwise known as finger tapping, is a ritual performed as a silent gratitude to the person serving the tea. According to legend, Emperor Qianlong of Qing Dynasty used to travel incognito to the south and once he went into a teahouse with his companions. The tea house owner used a long pot and poured the water three ups and downs with rhythm to make a cup of tea without even spilling a drop. Emperor Qianlong was impressed yet didn’t understand, “What was that movement?”, he asked. The owner smiled and said: “ This is the tradition of our tea house called ‘ Three Nods of the Phoenix’”. Heard that, Emperor Qianlong took over the long pot and tried to do the same, but that cup was his servant’s, normally the servant would get down on knees and kowtow to the emperor for this great honor. However, to do so would reveal the identity of the emperor, so the quick-thinking servant bent his two fingers and tapped on the table as if his was kneeing and kowtowing to the emperor. From then on, finger kowtow has been the practice. Nowadays, instead of the implication of kowtow, people just tap their two fingers on the table to pay silent thanks to the tea server.
There are also some taboos in the etiquette of Chinese tea. First, do not drink up the tea at once. Tea is not plain water, it can nourish your palate and mind. If you’re not thirsty, then do not drink up the tea at once. On the contrary, you should take a sip and savor the flavor, from astringency to sweetness till the long aftertaste, you may find words are too plain to describe this fascinating process. Second, do not spit the tea out of your mouth. It is considered that the biggest impoliteness of the guest is to spit the tea out of mouth, especially, in front of the tea server. This bad manners may also imply the provocation to the host. Third, do not smoke. Smoking during the tea drinking is disrespectful. If you are a heavy smoker, you should ask the host for opinions after several steeps. Fourth, do not be absent-minded. Keep calm and relaxed when drinking tea, instead of being absent-minded and dispirited.

As for the tea etiquette in the UK, afternoon tea etiquette would be introduced here.
First, one must eat the sandwiches first, and with fingers not cutlery. Then the scones – they should still be warm. Scones should be broken in two parts by hand, not with a knife, and each half eaten separately. It’s unthinkable to sandwich them back together! One can spread scones how one prefers: the Devon way is cream first, jam on top. The Cornwall way is jam first, then the cream. During the whole process, one person is elected to be ‘mother’ – they then pour the tea for everyone at the table. Always Remember to put the milk in first! Tea should be stirred back and forth, not in circular motions! One must also avoid the temptation to bash the sides with one’s spoon. Cups should be held with one’s thumb and index finger meeting in the handle and the handle resting on your middle finger. Fingers should not be hooked through, and horror of horrors saucers never lifted from the table. You may add a touch of fizz to your tea with a glass of English Sparkling Wine or a glass of Champagne.

===The Reasons behind the Differences of Tea Culture between China and the UK===
1. Differences in materials. There are differences in the perspective materials of Chinese and British tea culture, which can be understood in the following two aspects. Firstly, although there are many types of tea leaves, green tea has a unique fragrance, and when boiling, its soup is turquoise and clear, which can bring a kind of spiritual enjoyment to people. In addition, in the process of brewing tea, there are certain requirements for the water in order not to spoil the sense of freshness of the tea leaves, which is the reason why the Chinese prefer to use clear and sweet spring water. (Gan Wenmei, Zhang Jing 2018, 222) However, at the very first beginning of the introduction of tea in Britain, trade activities were carried out near Guangzhou. As the tea grown in this vicinity was mainly black tea, this type of tea was then chosen to be introduced to the isles. Also, as transportation was not developed enough in ancient times, black tea could be preserved for a longer period of time afterwards and thus black tea became the only choice. Secondly, the environment during tea drinking is not so strictly required, and people were able to drink tea both in their labour and in an elegant environment. However, some of the literati had certain requirements for the environment in which they drank tea, and most of them chose places with good scenery. When the British drink tea, it is mostly in a party or in a tea room, as people in these two environments will carry out social activities, leading their tea drinking environment more elegant.
2. Differences in behaviours. There are differences in the perspective of behaviours in Chinese and British tea culture, which can be understood in the following two ways. Firstly, although China and Britain use tea for social interaction, China is influenced by traditional customs and will "receive tea" during the marital ritual, requiring a "tea toast" from the bride to the father- and mother-in-law. (Gan Wenmei, Zhang Jing 2018, 222) Secondly, people's character can also be analysed from their tea drinking habits, for example: most of the Chinese people tend to be modest and gentle, and then people's tea drinking places, methods and other aspects are not constrained. As with the British, the UK was once the most economically developed country in the world, and has the title of the Sunset Empire, and thus there are certain requirements about the tea drinking process, the places, methods and other aspects
3. Differences in spiritual connotation. Firstly, the Chinese people's understanding of tea culture is influenced by its traditional culture, and they attach more importance to the concept of harmony and unity between man and nature. They believe that drinking tea can reach the realm of returning to nature. In turn, there are fixed ways of behaviour in growing tea, picking tea leaves and frying tea, and some people even believe that tea culture can cultivate one’s virtues. The British are influenced by their historical background and often reunite with friends in the process of drinking tea, which in turn makes them more focused on individual recreation. Secondly, the Chinese tea culture is influenced by Confucianism and tend to be inclusive, light and calm in terms of character while the British are influenced by pragmatism and have a liberal, brave character in their tea culture.

===Conclusion===
Chinese tea culture is an important part of Chinese culture, which has developed a rich connotation and complete forms in its long history of development. Historically, it has played an important role in improving people's quality of life, enhancing interpersonal interaction, and strengthening international trade and cultural exchanges. The Chinese people use the term "firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea" (柴米油盐酱醋茶) to refer to the small yet important matters in daily life, which shows the critical position of tea in people's lives. (Yang Xiaobo 2019, 195）
From the East to the West, from China to the UK, tea has gone through ups and downs, just like the process of life. It eventually matured. In England, tea was initially a "medicine" and "poison", then rose to the luxury of the aristocracy before finally becoming a necessity - the national beverage. Since then, the black tea culture has taken over the world today. This process has been long but has added to the beauty of the rivers of British history, culture and society in many ways. Time has shown that the power and significance of Britain; the ongoing development of the arts and sciences, etc., and even a happy social system are inextricably linked to tea.
With the development of industrial civilization, the fast pace of modern life has impacted on people's leisurely traditional way of drinking tea, and people seldom have the time to meditate on the connotation of tea or to carefully prepare the costumes for afternoon tea. Against this backdrop, Chinese and British tea cultures are undergoing profound changes. Chinese tea culture no longer pursues too much meditation, and British tea culture has simplified its fancy forms and elaborate rituals in the past. (Bi Wenjing 2012, 128-129) Chinese and British tea culture is gradually emerging as a meeting point, which has helped to enhance the exchange of different cultures. However, it cannot be ignored that the traditional Chinese tea culture is now in decline, while the British tea culture, as a latecomer, is taking the world by storm. It is worthwhile for every Chinese to think about how to preserve and pass on the traditional Chinese culture.

===References===
1. Macfarlane, Alan; Macfarlane, Iris (2004). The Empire of Tea. The Overlook Press. p. 32.

2. Yamamoto, T; Kim, M; Juneja, L R (1997). Chemistry and Applications of Green Tea. CRC Press. p. 4.

3. Martin, Laura C. (2007). Tea: The Drink that Changed the World. Tuttle Publishing.

4. Bennett Alan Weinberg; Bonnie K. Bealer (2001). The World of Caffeine: The Science and Culture of the World's Most Popular Drug. Psychology Press. p. 63.

5. Weber, Irena (December 2018). "Tea for Tourists: Cultural, Representation, and Borrowing in the Tea Culture of The Mainland China and Taiwan"

6. Liu, Jerry C.Y. (2011). "Between Classical and Popular: The Book of Tea and the Popularization of Tea-Drinking Culture in the Tang China". Journal of Popular Culture. 44 (1): 114–133.

7. Jie, Li (2015). "Teahouses and the Tea Art: A Study on the Current Trend of Tea Culture in China and the Changes in Tea Drinking Tradition"

8. Hinsch, Bret (2016). The Rise of TEA Culture in China: The Invention of the Individual. London: Cambridge.

9. Woodruff D. Smith, "Complications of the Commonplace: Tea, Sugar, and Imperialism". Journal of Interdisciplinary History (Autumn 1992), 259–277.

10. Ukers, William H. (1935). All About Tea: Vol. I. New York: The Tea and Coffee Trade Journal. P.37.

11. Jane Pettigrew and Bruce Richardson (February 2006). The Tea Lover's Companion: A Guide to Teas Throughout the World. London, U.K.: The National Trust. p. 54.

12. Richardson, Bruce (16 January 2018). "Understanding Tea Blends". TeaTime Magazine. Retrieved 17 December 2019.

13. 甘文梅,张婧.浅析中英茶文化的差异[J].校园英语,2018,(24):222.

14. 杨小波.“一带一路”背景下的中国茶文化传播的意义[J].福建茶叶,2019,41(06):195.

15. 毕文静.浅析中英茶文化内涵的差异[J].大众文艺,2012,(04):128-129.

===Terms===
1. The Classics of Tea 《茶经》

2. Green tea 绿茶

3. Yellow tea 黄茶

4. White tea 白茶

5. Oolong tea 乌龙茶

6. Black tea 红茶

7. Dark tea 黑茶

8. Pu'er tea 普洱茶

9. Chai tea 印度香茶

10. Earl Grey tea 格雷伯爵茶

11. the lidded tea bowl 盖碗

12. tea holder 茶匙

13. tea tong 茶夹

14. tea pet 茶宠

===Questions===
1. Where is the origin of tea plants?

2. When did the Chinese character “茶”come into being?

3. True or false: When tea was introduced to the Britain, it can be accessed by the working class.

4. Where was the earliest reference of tea in the Britain found?

5. True or false: White tea is a fermented green tea.

===Answers===
1. East Asia.

2. In the Tang dynasty.

3. False.

4. In a letter by the agent of the British East India Company.

5. False.

==英语口译李立飞 Li Lifei 202170081621==
<center>'''Memes in China'''</center>

<center>李立飞</center>

===Abstract===
This paper discusses the distinctive features of memes in China in the context of digital culture. As China is a more politically complicated country and has a totally different mindset compared with Western countries, memes in China are usually closely related to every Chinese citizen's life, rather than only confined to a certain circle (such as video games and anime). In this paper, I will analyse Chinese memes in 3 dimensions: Geng(梗), Biaoqingbao（表情包）, and Guichu（鬼畜）, which represents text, picture and video respectively.

===Key words===
memes; digital culture; netizen

===Introduction===
A meme is an idea, behavior, or style that spreads by means of imitation from person to person within a culture and often carries symbolic meaning representing a particular phenomenon or theme. A meme acts as a unit for carrying cultural ideas, symbols, or practices, that can be transmitted from one mind to another through writing, speech, gestures, rituals, or other imitable phenomena with a mimicked theme. Supporters of the concept regard memes as cultural analogues to genes in that they self-replicate, mutate, and respond to selective pressures. In the vernacular discourse of netizens, the phrase “Internet meme” is commonly applied to describe the propagation of content items such as jokes, rumors, videos, or websites from one person to others via the Internet. According to this popular notion, an Internet meme may spread in its original form, but it often also spawns user-created derivatives."I'm like a badger jumping up and down in the melon field." Let's start with this sentence. What we want is your inexplicability. Because there are many old memes and new memes involved, which vividly shows a carnival of netizens.

First of all, the "melons" mentioned on the Internet are not fruits and vegetables in the ordinary sense, but hot news, and most of them have the meaning of stupid things in the Beijing dialect. Among them, "melon eaters" refer to ordinary Internet users who only watch and don't speak, in other words, bystanders. People use this to make fun of themselves or each other, to express a state of irrelevant, It's like eating melon seeds and listening to people chatting in daily life: "the badger and Run Tu (a child proficient in farming) in the melon fields under the moon" is a descriptive text from Lu Xun's hometown, which was later translated, extended, strengthened and promoted in "happy camp"(A talkshow): "I'm like a badger jumping up and down in the melon fields". It says that in April 2020, as the COVID-19 gradually stabilized, the Internet became lively again, All kinds of hot news one after another, so that the Internet users are busy.

The reason why I give this case at the beginning is to express that there are really some memes in the twists and turns of meme. However, people in the Internet age seem to like the memes. If they don't agree with each other, they will come out with the meme. So, it is worth exploring.

===The Essence of Memes===
Memes concerning someone’s height, face and certain memes from a clip of some TV series …… all sorts of memes with underlying meanings are carried by a word, a sentence or a movement, and the receiver often understands it within a split of second, and sometimes he will continue to extend it

This kind of situation frequently appears in various variety shows. Of course, you can also find memes in animation, e-sports, film and television dramas and other popular things for entertainment.

It can be seen that memes are funny and laughs, and paving the meme is to pave the way for laughter. However, whether in ancient Chinese or modern Chinese, there is another word that bears this meaning: 哏（punchline）.

In modern Chinese dictionary, the character "哏" has three meanings:

The first is funny, funny and interesting; the second refers to funny and interesting words or actions; the third refers to the scene, foreshadowing and laughter in variety shows. All three explanations are related to laughter. Therefore, it seems that we can say that "哏" refers to the comedy effect achieved through careful organization and bedding. The traditional crosstalk performance in China is composed of two roles, i.e. "clapping" and "teasing". The purpose of clapping and teasing is to shake off the burden by sudden turning at the last moment.

As for how “哏” evolves to “memes”, Chinese people believe that it can be dated back to the old days when variety shows were thriving in Taiwan. Mr. Fengyigang, a famous crosstalk actor in Taiwan, and Mr. Zhangdachun, a Chinese major at Fu Jen University in Taiwan, have openly talked about this issue. They believe that the current situation of the communication media is due to the ignorance of the people who dictate subtitles in television companies, as well as the entertainers, famous talkers and media audiences who go on and watch the program. They not only misinterpret and mistakenly write “哏” into “梗”, but also make “梗” funny and ridiculous. In dialect areas, the front and back nasal sounds can not be distinguished clearly. It is indeed a very normal thing to read "哏" into "梗". Tracing back to the source, “梗” was exactly “哏”, and "哏" itself is a “梗”.

===Hit the mark by a fluke===
Mr. Chenxihan said in his article What is the Popularity of the Word “Meme”:" the popularity of the word "meme" has nothing to do with the character “梗” in the dictionary. There are many supporters of this view. It can be seen that they are quite distressed that "limitation" has become a "hindrance".

The author believes that the “梗” has replaced the “哏”. Although it is an erroneous transmission and echoing of others, it also shows the power of modern communication. Moreover, language symbols themselves are dynamically stable in the continuous absorption of fresh blood. Anything existing must be reasonable. Moreover, the word "stem" has its own beauty

Before discussing the beauty of “梗”", let's take a look at some characteristics of the catchword “梗”.

1) “梗” means "not straight"
Being not straight means not speaking directly or not speaking well. The reason why we don't speak well is that modern people like to play with their personalities and try to make innovations; on the other hand, it is because it is not easy to directly criticize some negative events, so we use this way to express them, that is, the so-called roast. For example, "are you a devil", "What immortal operation is this", "do you have a mine at home" and "is a cruel man" are called "divine reply", which can be used in almost all kinds of occasions, such as sincere praise, embarrassing avoidance, helplessness, tactful rejection and no words to talk.

2) Chinese memes, mostly "not long"
"Take soy sauce", "do push ups", "hide and seek", "Lao tie(buddy) is all right", "cry faint in the toilet", "I want to make headlines", "the old driver takes me", "my brother doesn't grow beans but loneliness", "this picture is too beautiful for me to see", "Beida is OK to sprinkle Benin", "confirm your eyes" "let's go with shrimps"... These are some stems that have been popular in recent years. Naturally, every meme has a story behind it. There are stories behind every stem. However, when using it, it only needs a few short words to communicate. Therefore, the vivid words composed of these words are actually a highly condensed story.

3) Chinese niche memes
Let’s start with an example: 4396. Previously mentioned memes may be obscure at the first sight, but at least you can imagine how it looks in real life, while some memes are completely confined to a certain circle. Of course, if you know this meme, then some people will regard you as a fellow believer. This is the e-sports circle.

In fact, the meaning of 4396 is also very simple: Clearlove, a League-of-Legend pro player dominates China’s e-sport, had the output damage of 4396 (which is far away from enough) at the end of the S6 global finals quarter finals, which greatly delayed the team. That is to say, whenever there is a clearlove game, the audience will frequently brush this number on the bullet screen and make mischief in good faith. Therefore, stems such as 4396 are more like a kind of joint code, showing the identity of the people in your circle. People outside the circle, this road is blocked, and you are the one who obstructs it. As for the "soy sauce" and other memes, they will be more popular, because they are originally aimed at the big circle of the Internet.

It is not straight, long and impassable, which is the characteristic of "梗" summarized from three aspects: the cause, the way of composition and the purpose of behavior. These characteristics exactly echo the word "stem" in modern Chinese. This is the wonder between the catchword "梗" and the modern Chinese "梗".

The character "梗" in the modern Chinese dictionary has the following meanings: first, the branches or stems of plants, such as vegetable stems; second, they are straight and upright, such as stem the neck; third, they are upright and straightforward, which can form the word "stem"; fourth, they are blocked or obstructed. The common phrases are "block" and "block". Fifth, roughly, such as outline. Sixth: thorny vegetation, such as stem elm. We might as well compare the two: the second and the third have the meaning of "straight", and the catchword takes its opposite meaning, "not straight"; First and fifth, there is the meaning of "trunk and outline", which is exactly the meaning of the catchword "not long"; The fourth is "blocking or obstructing", and the catchword "impassability" is completely consistent. As for the "thorny plants" in the sixth middle school, the author believes that this net red "stem" really hurt some people.

===Chinese memes are modern allusions===
As a modern catchword, the character "梗" may have been just a laugh in variety shows at first. However, in the process of application, it has broken through the category of variety arts. It is used in animation, e-sports, film and television dramas and other fields, and has also added many new meanings, thus becoming a polysemous word with the meaning of both highlights and hot spots. In the previous article, we said that "limit" is its original word. In fact, when it becomes a polysemous word, we also have a word with it, that is allusion.

For "allusions", the academic definition is somewhat different because of different research perspectives and fields. However, this is not important. Let's just take its general meaning. In the modern Chinese dictionary, "allusions" are explained as follows: first, allusions and anecdotes; second, ancient stories and words with origins quoted in poetry and prose; third, generally refers to recognized people and events with educational significance and familiar to the public. Of the three, the second is the most common, and we will start from here.

The reason why "ancient stories and words with origins quoted in poems and prose" emphasize "in poems and prose" is that before electronic communication, network communication and even print communication, text communication is the most important mode of communication. Due to the limitations of technical conditions and the characteristics of the poetry itself, allusions can express the most abundant connotation in the most concise words, which is naturally loved by scholars, and it just has the characteristics of the stem we talked about earlier: not straight, not long, and impassable.

Therefore, we can say that a meme is actually the allusion of modern people. Of course, due to different media, ancient allusions and modern stems, one is slowly deposited in a long time, and the other is rapidly spread in a broad space. However, they all reach the "familiar to the public" in the modern Chinese dictionary

Generally speaking, the stability of allusions is very strong. After all, its formation has been tested by years and will continue to be stable. However, all kinds of stems have certain timeliness. On the modern information highway, as long as time goes by, the old stems will be replaced by new stems, and as long as more people use them, they will be teased as "indiscriminate stems".

Moreover, there seems to be no reason and no rule to follow about the formation of stem. For example, "blue thin mushroom" was just a video sent by a Nanning guy to his girlfriend in his circle of friends, while "light yellow long skirt and fluffy hair" came from a magical rap in "youth has you 2". However, it suddenly became popular on the Internet overnight, so that even the parties themselves were baffled. Of course, it comes and goes quickly. Now if anyone uses it again, it will be called out. This can also be regarded as a confirmation that "the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves beat on the beach".

Using memes is a sort of self-mockery
Why memes can be so welcome these days? First of all, this is an era of entertainment. In today's era, with a fast pace of life and high labor intensity, people have obtained relatively abundant materials on the one hand, but on the other hand, they are also under great psychological pressure. In addition, people have publicized their subjective consciousness and pursue personal liberation. Therefore, various entertainment with happiness, experience and passion just meet the needs of releasing pressure and flying themselves. This is the social reason for the tendency of entertainment in contemporary China. There are different opinions on this tendency, and this article will not repeat it. What the author wants to say is that in such an era of almost universal entertainment, a large number of communicators and receivers make all kinds of stems full of fashion, identity and satisfaction come and go. This is the soil for the existence and development of stem culture.

Secondly, the development of science and technology provides the possibility and guarantee of realization. The prosperity of stem culture owes much to the awesome of the Internet, television, radio and other media. In particular, the network, a new media, forum, live broadcast, microblog, circle of friends and other platforms, is always suitable for you. In addition, it can not only spread words and pictures, but also spread audio and video. In addition, network communication also has the characteristics of dandelion and viral communication, and can spread wildly and widely. This allows netizens to achieve online and offline Carnival from zero distance without time difference even in different time and space.

Of course, the prosperity of stem hair also lies in the richness of stem itself. For example, "regret not to kill Hua Tuo", "Yuan Fang, what do you think" and "bitch is hypocritical" from film and television dramas, which are simple and crude, and can be used directly: "the iron horse is you, and the glacier is you" and "I'll buy you oranges, and you stand still" are from literary works. If you haven't read some books, you really can't understand them, People even joked that "it's terrible to have no culture": "lishizhen's skin", "neiniu Manmian", "grey machine" and "ten fold water bottle" are misreading and listening errors caused by different dialect sounds. The standard saying is "you are a real skin", "tears streaming down your face" and "plane" at this level. Although the former is wrong, it is very interesting and interesting; "8:20", "the power of the famine" and "see you on Monday" because of the celebrity effect, people flocked to it for fear that they would not catch up with the trend; "A cool song for myself" "I may fake XXX" "in fact, I refused at the beginning" "I'm too south", which is a self mockery of my bad state, and there is no lack of lightness and happiness in humor; "My little friend and I were stunned" "the small boat of friendship said to turn over" "the Cantonese ate Fujianese” "What about the promised XX", "I'm XX all over" and so on, which makes people come up with happy pictures in their minds. In a word, all kinds of tricks are implicit and euphemistic, and the meaning has been reached before words. There are feelings and scenes, things, sounds and colors, pictures and truth.

===The spreading and spreading logic of Chinese memes===
1) Participatory Cultural Carnival from the perspective of meme.
In 1976, zoologist richarddawkins of the University of Oxford in England put forward the meme theory in his book selfish genes, which is the basis for today's thinking about "stem"

The phenomenon of communication provides an annotation. The word "meme" is a transliteration of the English word meme, which originates from the ancient Greek mmma and means "something to imitate", and is also translated as "meme". Chuan 4 is considered to be a "replication factor of human social and cultural transmission" because it imitates "gene" in the spelling of letters. 5], including "stem", popular songs, melodies, images, videos, clothing, etc. in the Internet age can be regarded as "Internet memes".

Genes continue through heredity, and memes spread through imitation. In this process, netizens have joined in one after another and continuously participated in copying, modifying and reconstructing. Everyone is the successor and editor of the Internet meme, and "stem" has also become the most representative producer text among products. For example, after netizens called Liuxiaolingtong's "joking is not nonsense, adaptation is not random" as "six schools" and Huangxiaoming's "I don't want you to think, I want me to think it is" Ming School ", they continued to“ × Learn to "name the relationship between guests in the variety show" flowers and youth "as" flower school ", and the symbol of deliberately showing off Versailles as" fan school ", and many passages, expression packs and short videos have been derived; such as “886” “yyds "and "u1s1" "The synonymous expression of numbers or letters also reflects the meme characteristics of network language. The reason is that imitation is the basic nature of human beings. Driven by this herd mentality, people hope to gain a sense of participation and pleasure: objectively, the simplicity, interesting connotation, diversity of forms and convenience of communication channels of these words also fit the tone of popular culture. Therefore, more and more people Boarded the band float, the "stem" culture has gradually become popular throughout the network based on the creation and relay of borrowed sentences, and the internalization and sharing of meaning.

2) Community identity label in interest marriage connection.
The Internet has discovered "individual", and also provided the possibility of unlimited connection between people. As far as the "stem" culture is concerned, the transmission and interaction of Internet memes make the cybernetics who know and know "stem" begin to gather into a new community under the centripetal force of the corresponding "stem", a "super community" built around the "stem" culture "and" mainly through the Internet for information exchange, emotion sharing and identity recognition. Take the crosstalk community "Deyun society" as an example, the audience forms a fan group based on love, And we can further infer which artists are the fans of each other according to the "throwing and receiving" of "Pan Ta", "Fenhe bay" and other representative "stems". For people who have rarely or never heard of Deyun society crosstalk, there is a clear communication gap between them and these "stems". That is to say, although the Internet has gone beyond the traditional blood relationship, geography and other connection modes, people have re installed a one-way revolving door with the "stem" as the boundary. Inside the door, they communicate, cut carbon and enjoy themselves by making "stem" and exploding the stem; outside the door, unless they rely on the common meaning space to prove their own names, it is difficult to resonate with the inside.

Of course, due to the high frequency of information transmission and the fast speed of topic alternation in chrome, the continuous emergence and loss of temperature of "stems" have also led to the agglomeration and collapse of the corresponding interest community. The normal behavior of moving around on different new media platforms also opens the way for people to integrate and learn more "stems" and related logic, and makes it easier for individuals to set foot in several interest groups at the same time. In addition, the addition of CCTV and other mainstream media has also urged many "stems" to "go out of" private plots ". In addition to reaping considerable communication effects, it also represents that" stems "have been widely recognized and officially endorsed. Relying on the interactivity of interpersonal communication and the value-added nature of mass communication," stems "gradually" break the circle "and spread in the collision and blending between interest communities, and increasingly become the discourse practice of the same frequency resonance in the whole society.

3) Expression of initiative generation and elimination during symbol compilation.

In the interest community " which combines the cohesion of traditional communities and the freedom of modern communities, people are more eager to pursue the sense of identity and the desire to express. The definition of the inherent meaning of words has also lost the restriction of authority and turned into the existence of independent interpretation. From the semantic derivation of "divine beast" and "houlang", to the self creation of "oli Gei", and then to“ ×× Very angry, the consequences are very serious, ×× Fill in the blank with the words of "No.1". The sememes of "stem" are becoming more diverse, and the scope of coverage is becoming deeper and wider. As the common experience of the interest group, the process of "stem" cultural production and consumption is accompanied by the pleasure of coding and decoding. On the one hand, the "stem" culture of "making sentences" and "solving puzzles" is in line with the pleasure of game participation in the pan entertainment era. For example, what kind of garbage is it? " "The first cup of milk tea in autumn" and so on, in the ingenious meaning input during coding, the additional meaning endowing during communication, and the understanding meaning reading during decoding, meet the publicity of personality, the release of emotion and even the recovery of memory. It can be said that the act of opening the "access control" of the interest community itself is both the purpose and the effect of the "stem". On the other hand, "Jie's Deconstruction of discourse rules also reflects the" offensive pleasure "of setting up bottom-up issues. "Stemming culture breaks the old pattern of words and sentences, and becomes a supplement to the existing language system in the form of simplification, homophony and extension. For example," hehe "," yeqinghui "and" yunvwugua "are creations from the bottom, which conform to the metaphorical cognitive model of the public, reflect the social mentality of Internet users eager for the right to speak, and are also a game and challenge with" hegemonic monologues ". In this way, with the code compilation method of" opposition ", "Stem" as a subculture goes out of the minority and constantly rewrites, arrogates and feeds back the mainstream culture, and has a development trend of becoming one of the mainstream expressions.

===The impact of memes===
1) Positive effects
1.1 promote cultural development.
There are many categories of stem culture, and the cultural stem with knowledge content has a certain role in promoting the development of culture. "Black people carry coffins" is a funeral custom in Ghana and other places in Africa. People who carry coffins are invited to dance during the funeral. The coffin bearers usually bear the coffin on their shoulders, wear formal clothes, and use warm dances in the form of clapping and stamping to infect the people around them, so as to reduce the sadness caused by death, and hope that they can participate in this ceremony together. Influenced by the happy atmosphere, black coffin lifting soon became popular in China. Netizens learned about this special funeral custom in Africa through the "black coffin lifting" stem. The popular "rare words" in the past promoted the spread of words through the popularity of songs.

1.2 Accelerated information dissemination.
Network language has accelerated the communication of information due to its diverse forms of expression, easy to understand and highly infectious. For example, Wuhan Huoshen mountain and Leishen mountain hospitals started the live broadcast to watch the progress of the project in order to provide more sickbeds during the epidemic period. Netizens gave the machine lovely names, "vomit mud sauce" and "Qin Shi Huang" during the live broadcast. On the one hand, they spread the construction of the hospital, also passed happiness in the tense atmosphere, and derived the hot word "cloud supervisor".

1.3 Build interpersonal relationships.
Carnival theory breaks the boundaries between people, people form new relationships between people through virtual identity, breaks the boundaries between classes, and promotes interpersonal communication. Users will build different interpersonal relationships on different platforms. For example, the previous petition "made Wang Yibo and Xiao Zhan popular. This pair of CP fans named themselves" Bojun and Xiao ". This group not only created many hot words, but also spontaneously formed an organized team, and common topics promoted the development of interpersonal relationships

2) Negative impact
2.1 It is easy to cause group polarization.

The "spiral of silence" phenomenon still exists in the network, and under the effect of carnival, it will further generate group polarization. Take the expression pack as an example, the communication speed of words in online social networking is slower than that of expression packs. The expression pack conveys emotions that words cannot explain in the form of pictures, and carries out viral communication by mobilizing groups.

Le Pen described the irrationality of group emotion in the mob. When individuals enter a group, rationality will disappear, and "unconsciousness" will occupy rationality. Due to the anonymity of the Internet, individual netizens will have moral demonstration behavior, lose their sense of responsibility and weaken their due world outlook and values. Le Pen regards the public as "gangsters or" people who break free from chains ". Under the influence of the "mob", if negative emotions are generated in the network carnival, it will accelerate the spread and development of such negative emotions, and the group will lose its rationality, which will lead to group polarization and even network populism.

2.2 Behaviors involving Shilu's privacy.
Irrational revelry on the Internet will lead to excessive consumption, such as privacy disclosure and human flesh search, which will further lead to online violence. If everyone masters the microphone, it will lead to a lot of noise. Once information is spread on the network platform, it will have an uncontrollable impact. For example, in the luozhixiang and zhouyangqing incident, netizens denounced it on the Internet and invented "the stem of time management masters, which is originally a private emotional problem that has developed into an online public event. The irrational behavior of the Internet chrome keyboard man will not only affect the social order, but also cause legal problems.

2.3 Affect the normal use of Chinese characters.
Chinese characters have gone through thousands of years of history, and the development of network language is an impact on them. The netchrome expression pack is convenient and fast to use, and enables the interlocutor to better feel the emotional expression of the user across the screen. At the same time, it also reduces the utilization rate of Chinese characters. Users often choose to use the expression pack to express. Internet stem culture and some Internet words distort traditional Chinese characters and affect the normal use of users. For example, "mouse tail juice" means "take care of yourself" and "maozi" means "like this". This expression will affect people's correct understanding of Chinese characters and is not conducive to the use of Chinese characters.

===Conclusion===
Network Carnival presents a dilemma of context and social interaction. When the negative effects of Carnival are presented, it will lead to verbal violence, behavioral anomie and moral loss. For youth groups, it will affect the formation of correct world outlook, values and outlook on life. Carnival is just a form of entertainment. It is a short-lived utopian ideal life. Excessive Carnival will eventually make real life absurd and evil. Net chrome carnival is temporary and virtual. It cannot be mixed with real life. Stability and order are our life. If the network carnival is regarded as a kind of real life, our existing social order and system regulations will be disintegrated, the audience with fluke mentality will have a wrong tendency in speech and behavior, some public opinion trials and moral trials will disturb the existing stability, and the real society will be out of control. In the special period of fighting against the COVID-19, the impact of stem culture, live broadcasting and other forms has disturbed the existing social order, and the public may lose themselves in the carnival of the network. It is the boundary between reality and the network. The real network Carnival should be a supplement to the real society.

The meme culture rooted in the soil of postmodernism is not a self-sufficient text, but a series of ongoing meanings with bright colors and broad strokes. On the semantic level, it is equipped with the key to "unlock" different symbolic purports; on the social level, it also enriches the perspective for understanding fashionable phenomena and development trends. In the future, "stem" will still further evolve and innovate with the help of network media, and give guidance and encouragement to it to create a positive and harmonious polyphonic atmosphere, which is also the meaning of exploring this cultural landscape.

===References===
*王子健,李凌凌.网络“梗”文化的意蕴内涵与传播逻辑[J].青年记者,2021(14):109-110.DOI:10.15997/j.cnki.qnjz.2021.14.053.
*贾想.“梗文化”研究[J].创作评谭,2021(02):24.
*陈铈光,秀梅.网络语言的狂欢化分析——以梗文化为例[J].新闻前哨,2021(03):57-58.
*余轩宇.娱乐化时代的“梗”文化[J].景德镇学院学报,2020,35(04):42-45.

==英语口译莫雨婷 Mo Yuting 202170081622==

<center>'''Chinese Animal Symbolism'''</center>

<center>Mo Yuting</center>

===1.1 Introduction===

Since ancient times, people started living with the existence of animals. Due to different geological environments, cultural backgrounds, customs, and religions, the symbolic meanings of animals vary in different countries. Animal symbolism evolves with languages and cultures. According to Claire Kramsch: “On one hand, language as an integral part of human being permeates his thinking and way of viewing the world, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps permeate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return.” (Claire Kramsch, 1998).

In the past, China was an agricultural society in which animals played an important role in people’s daily life. Some animals have been tamed by human beings, while others are still wild animals. For different animals, Chinese people have different attitudes and emotions. And many symbolic meanings of animals will show up in myths, fables, fairy tales, proverbs, idioms and etc.

The earliest Chinese animal symbolism could date back to the Western Zhou period (1046-771BC). The Book of Songs, one of the earliest anthologies of verse in China, used various animals, such as horses, rats, fish, birds, etc., to narrate stories and express emotions. These animals are given different symbolic meanings.
Animal symbolism evolves with Chinese culture, and it takes the Chinese language as a carrier. Chinese people are very familiar with the 12 animal zodiac, and some of the 12 animal symbolic meanings have changed with time. It shows a strong relationship between symbolic meanings and Chinese culture. In addition, many Chinese idioms will use animal symbolism to express different meanings. For instance, the Chinese four-character idiom “龙腾虎跃” (spirited dragon and dynamic tiger) shows a positive meaning, while “贼眉鼠眼” (people with furtive eyes) has a negative meaning. This article will focus on the 12 animal symbolism in the Chinese zodiac and animal symbolism in Chinese four-character idioms and show more details by giving more related examples and pictures.

===1.2 Animal symbolism in Chinese zodiac===

The origin of the Chinese zodiac is related to Chinese people’s animal worship. According to the ancient artifacts, a complete zodiac system appeared before the Qin Dynasty. The earliest literature recording the same 12 zodiacs as today’s was Lunheng (《论衡》) written by Wang Chong, a philosopher and writer active during the Han Dynasty.

Rooted in Chinese people’s daily life, language, culture, and custom, the 12 animals of the Chinese zodiac have unique symbolism and cultural connotations. (Ma Dan 2006, 1) The symbolic meanings of the 12 zodiac animals differ in terms of their characteristics and different cultures. They are also influenced by the changes in people’s ideas and ideologies. One animal may have more than one symbolic meaning, it can be positive or negative, and these meanings will also change with time.

===1.2.1 Rat===

The Chinese zodiac begins with the rat. Rat is not a good sign in Chinese culture. According to the ancient folk story “Great Race”, the kindhearted Ox carried the Rat and the Cat across the river because they couldn’t swim. However, the Rat was cunning and tricky. As the Ox was about to reach the other side of the river, the Rat pushed the Cat into the river, jumped off the Ox, and rushed to the Jade Emperor. It becomes the first sign in the Chinese zodiac and the Ox second. People usually associate negative meanings with rats because they look ugly, live in dirty places, and always steal food. They also ruin farmers’ crops and destroy the environment. Thus, in China, the mainstream is that the symbolic meaning of rats is negative. Chinese people will use some words or idioms including the character “rat” to abuse others or to describe those people who have bad habits.

===1.2.2 Ox===

The symbolic meanings of the Ox are complicated and depend on different contexts and situations. For most Chinese people, the Ox symbolizes those people who are tall, strong, hard-working, and patient without complaints (Ma Dan 2006, 3). The reasons for the positive symbolism of the Ox may lie in the history and development of Chinese agriculture. China has been an agricultural society for a long time, and oxen are an important tool of production and a common form of transport (Liu Shanshan 2014, 15). Oxen are large and strong, they can work the whole day for farmers. In some contexts, the symbolic meaning of the Ox can be negative. People will describe those who are stupid, poor, or with low social status by using the symbolism of the Ox.

===1.2.3 Tiger===

Tiger is a symbol of justice and braveness. In Chinese culture, tigers are regarded as the kings of the animal world. Chinese people show their reverence for tigers. Earlier in the Spring and Autumn period, people in Chu State(楚国) conveyed deep reverence for tigers, which was reflected in the totem of tigers in Chu culture. Ancient Chinese regarded tigers as a kind of mysterious animals, some minorities even took tigers as the incarnation of God (Liu Shanshan 2014, 16). Today, tigers still have positive symbolic meanings in Chinese culture, which can be referred to people who are excellent and brave with great talents or people who are healthy, spry, and strong.

===1.2.4 Rabbit===

Rabbits are quiet, docile, and agile. In Chinese culture, rabbits symbolize activeness, flexibility, and quick movement (Shi Juanzhi, He Ling 2011, 1). Chang’e and the Jade Rabbit are well known to Chinese people. In Chinese folklore, the Jade Rabbit plays an important role in making the elixir. Thus, the image of the Jade Rabbit symbolizes health and longevity. Rabbits are also used to describe fleeting times. Apart from these positive symbolic meanings, there are some negative symbolic meanings of rabbits. For example, Chinese people will describe those people who are timid and cunning by using some words or idioms (Ma Dan 2006, 3).

===1.2.5 Dragon===

Dragon is the only mythological sign of the Chinese zodiac. It is a unique animal full of Chinese characteristics. Chinese people’s worship of dragons is deeply rooted. In ancient times, people believed that the Dragon King controlled the weather and rainfall. They regarded floods as a bad sign indicating that the Dragon King was in a rage, so they built many Dragon King temples to appease the Dragon King and pray for good weather and better harvests.

In Chinese culture, the dragon is an honorable and noble animal symbolizing power and right. Especially in feudal society, the emperor believed that he was the son of the dragon. His people and servants used words such as “龙体”(dragon’s body, means the emperor’s health),“龙袍”(dragon robe, means imperial robe),“龙椅”(dragon throne, means the emperor’s chair) to describe things related to the emperor (Liu Shanshan 2014, 18).

In addition, Chinese people are known as the Descendants of Dragon. In people’s daily life, many words and idioms including the symbolism of dragons are used to describe great things and outstanding talent. For example, a famous Chinese idiom says: “望子成龙，望女成凤”, which is frequently used by many parents who hold high hopes for their children. It means parents hope their children will have a bright future.

===1.2.6 Snake===

The snake has always been portrayed in a negative image in Chinese culture. It is a kind of cold-blooded, vicious, and greedy animal, which usually terrifies human beings. In Chinese mythology, the Classic of Mountains and Seas, also known as Shan Hai Jing (《山海经》), records nine types of snakes that can make various strange noises. The appearance of snakes always signifies misfortune (Song Zhima 2009, 2). Thus, Chinese people always associate snakes with bad things or villains.
In some cases, snakes still have positive symbolic meanings. Chinese people use the four-character idiom “灵蛇之珠” to praise graceful and flowing calligraphy (Liu Shanshan 2014, 19). In Chinese mythology, Nüwa, the mother goddess with a human face and snake body, creates human beings. Thus, snakes also signify power, immortality, and exuberant vitality in Chinese culture (Song Zhima 2009, 2).

===1.2.7 Horse===

Horses are large and sturdy animals with patience and stamina. In ancient times, the horse was an important means of transport and a kind of military resource (Liu Shanshan 2014, 20). They were closely related to a country’s military and people’s lives. In the Tang Dynasty, Han Yu, a Chinese historian poet, philosopher, politician, and one of the Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song, wrote Discourse on Horse (《马说》). In this discourse, Han compared gifted talent to swift horses, and the talent of scouts to Bole. This is the origin of the Chinese words “千里马（swift horse）” and “伯乐（Bole, talent of scout）”. The two words are still used today.

In Chinese culture, horses usually have positive symbolic meanings. Some Chinese characters are used to describe battle scenes, like “千军万马” (a big army includes many soldiers and horses). People also refer to horses as those people who make great contributions to the country or wise men (Liu Shanshan 2014, 20).

===1.2.8 Goat===

Goats are lovely and gentle animals, but they are also very timid. In Chinese culture, whether the symbolism of goats is positive or not depends on different situations. But in most cases, the symbolic meanings of goats are negative. In Chinese, the sheep is often used to describe those people who are weak, helpless, and vulnerable (Liu Shanshan 2014, 21). For example, Chinese people always use the four-character idiom “羊入虎口”(a lamb in a tiger's den) to describe weak people in a dangerous circumstances. It compares weak people to goats. Another famous idiom frequently used by Chinese people is “亡羊补牢，为时已晚” (mend the fold after the sheep is lost), which comes from the Annals of the Warring States. It means it’s too late to do something.

Notes: The Chinese character “羊” is a general word, which can be expressed by different English words like goat, sheep, and lamb.

===1.2.9 Monkey===

Speaking of the monkey, Chinese people are very familiar with the character: Monkey King, or Sun Wukong. Monkey King is a legendary mythical figure best known in the book: Journey to the West（《西游记》）, one of the Four Great Classical Novels. He has unique powers and a spirit of rebellion and defiance, and he is the symbol of pursuing freedom (Zhao Leping 2018, 40-41). In Chinese culture, monkeys signify people who are bright, smart, and humorous.

However, in modern society, the symbolic meanings of monkeys are not always positive. In some cases, people associate monkeys with naughty children who are noisy and like playing tricks. In addition, people usually use the four-character idiom “尖嘴猴腮” to describe people with pointed mouths and thin angular faces.

===1.2.10 Rooster===

The rooster is the tenth sign of the Chinese zodiac. It is a common animal with a long history and various connotations. The Chinese character “鸡” appeared on the oracle bone script written 8,000 years ago. In traditional Chinese culture, dragon and phoenix are mythological animals, while the rooster is a kind of special fowl. In the past, people would raise chickens in their farm yard. Chicken and eggs were important agri-products. Roosters usually crow when the sun rises, so they signify diligence and prophecy. They are also known as “messengers of the sun”.

Nonetheless, the symbolic meanings of roosters are not always positive. In ancient times, the rooster was the sign of a bad omen. People would use “偷鸡摸狗” to describe thieves, or “牝鸡司晨” to describe women who seize power (Liu Shanshan 2014, 21-22).

===1.2.11 Dog===

In Chinese culture, the image and connotation of dogs have dramatic changes. In modern society, people like dogs. Many people believe that dogs are loyal animals that are people’s best friends. Some people raise pet dogs and treat them as their companions. In some cases, dogs even become a member of a family. Today, Chinese people’s attitudes towards dogs are greatly influenced by western countries (Liu Shanshan 2014, 22).

However, in ancient times, people’s attitude towards dogs was totally different. In the past, dogs played an important role in guarding the doors, so people regarded them as their servants. In traditional Chinese culture, people usually associate dogs with derogatory meanings. For example, the four-character idiom “狼心狗肺” is used to describe people who are despicable and shameless (Liu Shanshan 2014, 22). In addition, the famous two-part allegorical saying “狗拿耗子，多管闲事” is used to criticize those who like sticking their noses into other people’s businesses (Ma Dan 2006, 12).

===1.2.12 Pig===

China has a long history of raising domestic hogs. Pigs are very common but useful animals in ancient China. They are fat, have big ears and short legs, and grow very fast. And pork is a kind of delicious food. Thus, in the past, raising pigs was an important means of livelihood for farmers. They could earn money from it, so in ancient times pigs symbolized wealth and fertility.

But in Chinese culture, most symbolic meanings of pigs are derogatory. The cultural connotation of pigs is similar in both China and western countries. People always relate pigs to bad things. Pig is the symbol of laziness, greediness, ugliness, and stupidity (Ma Dan 2006, 5). The typical character based on the pig which is best known in China is Pigsy, also known as Zhu Bajie in the book Journey to the West.

===1.3 Animal symbolism in Chinese Mythological Stories===

After introducing the animal symbolism of the Chinese zodiac, this article will continue to introduce and explain animal symbolism by taking more Chinese four-character idioms as examples. Chinese animals, animal symbolic meanings, and four-character idioms are large in numbers with various types. Thus, this part will be mainly divided into two parts: the animal symbolism in Chinese mythological stories and fables.

===1.3.1 Animals in Chinese Mythological Stories===

Mythological animals play an important role in Chinese culture. These animals do not exist in reality, but they have rich cultural connotations. In ancient times, people couldn’t explain some natural phenomena in a scientific way, so they associate these phenomena with some animals and deify them. Thus, animals such as birds, dragons, and turtles in many Chinese mythological stories signify good fortune, and they have different magic powers. Dragon, Phoenix, Qilin, Turtle, and Pixiu (貔貅) are five famous Chinese mythological animals bringing good fortune. This part will focus on introducing the first three animals, their images and characteristics, and their symbolic meanings in Chinese culture.

===1.3.2 Dragon===

As mentioned before, the dragon is the fifth sign of the Chinese zodiac. The origin of the dragon dates back as early as 8,000 years ago. It is a mythological animal with a long body, two horns, and numerous scales (Mao Huijun 2016, 1). The image of the Chinese dragon was roughly established in the Shang and Zhou Dynasties. In the Han Dynasty, Yinglong became the symbol of feudal imperial power, which was a winged dragon in ancient Chinese legend. As the Classic of Mountains and Seas recorded, Yinglong had the main characteristics of later Chinese dragons: the power to control the sky and the noble mythical status (Xiao Congrong 2021, 92-93). Since the Tang and Song Dynasties, the image of the Chinese dragon symbolizing imperial power was changed into the wingless Yellow Dragon in modern times.

In Chinese culture, dragons usually have positive symbolic meanings. In imperial society, dragons signified supreme power and were identified with the Emperor of China, also known as “真龙天子” in Chinese. Today, dragons still can be used to describe those excellent people or talent. For example, the Chinese four-character idiom “人中龙凤” (the dragon and phoenix) or “人中之龙”(the dragon) is used to praise outstanding people with good personalities who are different from common people. In addition, dragons also appear in some idioms such as “游云若龙” (floating clouds look like flying dragons) to describe smooth and delicate calligraphy.

===1.3.3 Phoenix===

In Chinese, “凤” is the name of female phoenixes, and “凰” refers to male phoenixes. Similar to dragons, phoenixes are mythological animals. They play an important role in Chinese traditional culture and usually have positive symbolic meanings. The earliest origin of the phoenix dates back to the Stone Age. Among the existing Chinese classical books, The Book of History (《尚书》) was the first one to record stories of the phoenix (Ainiwajiang Kuerban 2021, 7). In the first mythological book The Classic of Mountains and Seas, it recorded that the phoenix was one kind of magic birds and described the image of the phoenix: it was an animal having colorful feathers with different patterns on its head, wings, back, and chest (Yuan Ke 1998, 75).

In Chinese culture, the phoenix symbolizes beauty, good fortune, happiness, and peace. People always associate the phoenix with the dragon, both of which are noble mythological animals. For example, the four-character idioms “凤凰来仪” and “龙凤呈祥” both refer to auspicious omen. In imperial society, the dragon signifies the Emperor and the phoenix refers to the Empress. Until today, its positive connotation still exists. People use “凤凰于飞” (a female phoenix and a male phoenix fly into the sky) to describe couples who deeply love each other (Ran Shugui 2012, 2). People also associate the phoenix with the Qilin because they are rare and precious. Thus, the phoenix also symbolizes excellent people or good things that are rare and precious, and “凤毛麟角” (the feather of a phoenix and the horn of the Qilin) is a common idiom used to express that meaning.

===1.3.4 Qilin===

Those who are interested in Chinese culture may be very familiar with the dragon and the phoenix, but not so familiar with Qilin (also known as Kylin). Qilin is a hooved chimerical creature in Chinese mythology. The earliest article recorded the Qilin was Book of Rites: The Conveyance of Rites. The name of the Qilin first appeared in The Classic of Mountains and Seas (Xu Xiujuan 2003, 3). Qilin generally has Chinese dragon-like features: similar heads with antlers, eyes with thick eyelashes, manes that always flow upward, and beards. The body is fully or partially scaled and often shaped like an ox, deer, or horse (Liscomb, Kathyln 2016, 341-378).

Similar to the dragon and phoenix, Qilin is a symbol of auspicious omens in Chinese culture. Ancient people believed that it could bring good fortune. As for people with relatively high social status, they would put a pair of Qilin statues in front of their gates so as to keep away from bad luck and maintain good fortune.
Furthermore, Qilin plays an important role in Confucianism. According to Chinese mythology, Qilin is a kind of docile animal which represents auspiciousness, harmony, and graciousness. Many Confucian classics such as Spring and Autumn Annals (《春秋》) and Book of Rites recorded stories about Qilin (Ma Laiping 2021, 5). Those unique qualities of Qilin stay in line with the philosophies of Confucianism. Thus, the image of Qilin is deeply related to Confucianism.

In modern society, people still associate Qilin with good luck and fortune. For example, the four-character idiom “麟凤一毛” means that good things regardless of their sizes have been collected. In addition, Qilin is frequently used to describe outstanding people, especially men. For instance, “天上麒麟”(Qilin in the sky) is used to praise others’ sons who are gifted in literature (Ran Shugui 2012, 2).

===1.4 Animal sybolism in Chinese Fables and Four-character Idioms===

===1.4.1 The Origin of Chinese Fables===

Before cutting to the chase, a brief introduction will be given to Chinese fables. The word “寓言” (fable) first appeared in the book Zhuangzi (《庄子》). Ancient books recorded that Chinese fables existed in the late Spring and Autumn Period. During this turbulent period, fables were usually used to exhort the emperors by telling them lively stories (Zheng Wenjun 2014, 8). Bao Yanyi, a professor who specializes in ancient Chinese and researches related to fables, explains the definition of fables in Yu Yan Ci Dian (《寓言辞典》, a dictionary about Chinese fables): fable is a literary genre composed by fictional stories. It aims to let people understand moral saws by learning these stories. So it tells that a fable is usually composed of a fictional story, simple and short words, and philosophies.

===1.4.2 Chinese Fables & Four-character idioms===

With the development of Chinese culture and language, some famous fables have been passed down from generation to generation. In order to remember and convey the meanings of these fables, people shortened these fables and turned them into four-character idioms. In general, four-character idioms are concise, but with profound meanings and connotations. Some of them can be understood literally, while others can hardly be understood unless people know the history and origins (Zheng Wenjun 2014, 9).

===1.4.3 Animal symbolism in famous Chinese four-character idioms===

===1.4.3.1 “对牛弹琴”(play the heptachord before an ox)===

Dating back to the Warring States Period (475-221 BC), the story was related to a famous musician named Gong Sunyi who played the heptachord well. At that time, people enjoyed his performance and respected him. One day, Gong Sunyi came to a suburb. Coincidentally, he saw an ox grazing on the grass, so he decided to play heptachord on a whim before it. However, the ox was indifferent to his great performance and continued eating grass. He tried to play different music to impress the ox but in vain. At last, when he was making animal sounds, the ox responded to him, raised its head, and wagged its tail (Yang Yu 2017, 240).

This is the origin of the Chinese idiom “对牛弹琴”. It tells a simple truth: people should not explain something profound to someone stupid, or people should have different responses to different people (Zheng Wenjun 2014, 9). In this story, the ox has a negative symbolic meaning, which refers to those who are stupid and illiterate. In western culture, there are some similar idioms to express the same meaning like casting pearl before swine or talking to a brick wall.

===1.4.3.2 “老马识途”(an old horse knows the way)===

The idiom relates to a historical event, which was recorded in the book Han Feizi (《韩非子》). During the Warring States Period (475-221 BC), Qi State was ready to fight with Shanrong (山戎), a nordic ethnic group frequently attacking Yan State. When the army headed to the destination, it was in Spring. After winning the battle, it was in Winter and the landscape had been greatly changed. The army of Qi State was lost in the forest on their way back home. Guan Zhong (管仲), the Prime Minister of Qi State, thought for a while and found a solution. He believed that old horses were familiar with the route, so he asked soldiers to unleash the reins of several old horses and let them lead the way. Finally, they found the right way and came back to their country (Zheng Wenjun 2014, 9).

As mentioned above, the symbolic meanings of horses are usually positive. This allusion compares the old horse to a man with rich experience who can take a leading role in a group especially when the group is in some difficult situations.

===1.5 References===

[1] 北京周报网（2013）《中国文化中的蛇》

[2] Ran Shugui冉淑贵. (2012). 成语中动物意象符号及其形成原因

[3] Zhang Shu 张树. (2019). 汉语动物成语研究

[4] Ma Dan 马丹. (2006). 论汉语成语中十二种生肖动物的象征意义及其教学

[5] Shi Juanzhi 史娟芝, He Ling 贺玲. (2011). 中国生肖动物词汇的象征含义及其翻译

[6] Liu Shanshan 刘姗姗. (2014). 汉语十二生肖动物类成语研究

[7] Song Zhima 宋志玛. (2009). 谈《山海经》中的蛇形象

[8] Zhao Leping 赵乐屏. (2018). 《西游记》孙悟空形象研究

[9] Miao Huijun 苗慧君. (2016) 英汉动物词汇象征意义对比

[10] Xiao Congrong 肖聪榕. (2021) 探究中华龙纹设计的历史流变

[11] Ainiwajiang Kuerban 艾尼瓦江·库尔班. (2021) 中国民间文学凤凰形象的符号意义及其在当代的传承与发展研究

[12] Yuan Ke 袁珂. (1998) 中国神话大词典

[13] Xu Xiujuan 许秀娟. (2003) 麒麟文化的变迁与中外文化交流发展的关系

[14] Liscomb, Kathyln. (2016) The Zoomorphic Imagination in Chinese Art and Culture

[15] Lv Fulun 吕复伦. (2011) 麒麟及其文化

[16] Ma Laiping 马来平. (2021) 儒家文化视域中的麒麟文化探究

[17] Zheng Wenjun 郑文珺. (2014) 动物寓言成语与对外汉语教学

[18] Yang Yu 杨雨. (2017) 国学知识问答录

===1.6 Terms and expressions===

The Book of Songs 《诗经》

12 animal zodiac/Chinese zodiac 十二生肖

spirited dragon and dynamic tiger 龙腾虎跃

people with furtive eyes 贼眉鼠眼

dragon’s body 龙体

dragon robe 龙袍

dragon throne 龙椅

parents hope their children will have a bright future 望子成龙，望女成凤

The Classic of Mountains and Seas 《山海经》

Discourse on Horse 《马说》

a big army includes many soldiers and horses 千军万马

a lamb in a tiger's den 羊入虎口

mend the fold after the sheep is lost 亡羊补牢，为时已晚

Journey to the West 《西游记》

sticking one’s nose into other people’s businesses狗拿耗子，多管闲事

The Book of History 《尚书》

Book of Rites: The Conveyance of Rites 《礼记·礼运》

Spring and Autumn Annals 《春秋》

Zhuangzi 《庄子》

Han Feizi 《韩非子》

play the heptachord before an ox/casting pearl before swine/ talking to a brick wall 对牛弹琴

an old horse knows the way 老马识途

===1.7 Questions===

1. When did the earliest Chinese animal symbolism appear?

2. Who wrote the earliest literature Lunheng (《论衡》) recording the same 12 zodiacs as today’s?

3. From which ancient folk story, we can know that the Rat exceeds the Ox and becomes the first sign of Chinese zodiac?

4. Why Chinese people in ancient times built many Dragon King temples?

5. What are the five famous Chinese mythological animals bringing good fortune?

6. Which book recorded the earliest article about Qilin?

7. The story of “对牛弹琴” happened in which period?

8. What is the connotation of the four-character idiom “老马识途”？

===1.8 Answers===

1. It appeared in the Western Zhou period.

2. Wang Chong.

3. Great Race.

4. Because they wanted to appease the Dragon King and pray for good weather and better harvests.

5. Dragon, Phoenix, Qilin, Turtle, and Pixiu.

6. It was Book of Rites.

7. It happened in the Warring States Period.

8. It means a man with rich experience can take a leading role in a group.

20220630 Culture 6

2022-07-04T16:52:51Z

Hu Wenwen: /* 英语口译胡雯雯 Hu Wenwen 202170081617 */

Back to course homepage: [[Chinese_Language_and_Culture_2022]], back to final exam paper overview: [[20220630_Culture]]

==This is the final exam paper website no. 6==
Because this website got too large, we have split it into smaller websites. Please look for your name beneath to get to your smaller website. If you look for the old version of this website, please find a copy here: [[20220630_Culture_save]]

*[[20220630_Culture_1]] papers 1-10: 1: 英语笔译卞王倩 Bian Wangqian 202170081563 '''Europeanized Chinese and Cultural Factors Behind it''', 2: 英语笔译曹姣 Cao Jiao 202170081564 '''Research on court culture in the Tang Dynasty from the perspective of poem -- take ''Changhenge'' for example''', 3 英语笔译陈路瑶 Chen Luyao 202170081565, 4 英语笔译崔晓凡 Cui Xiaofan 202170081566, 5 英语笔译邓阳林 Deng Yanglin 202170081567, 6 英语笔译高智慧 Gao Zhihui 202170081568, 7 英语笔译何丽娜 He Lina 202170081569, 8 英语笔译胡良明 Hu Liangming 202170081570, 9 英语笔译黄琼 Huang Qiong 202170081571, 10 英语笔译邝雨琪 Kuang Yuqi 202170081572
*[[20220630_Culture_2]] papers 11-20: 11 英语笔译黎溢佳 Li Yijia 202170081573, 12 英语笔译李思敏 Li Simin 202170081574, 13 英语笔译李思源 Li Siyuan 202170081575, 14 英语笔译李婷 Li Ting 202170081576, 15 英语笔译李欣 Li Xin 202170081577, 16 英语笔译李颖 Li Ying 202170081578, 17 英语笔译李媛 Li Yuan 202170081579, 18 英语笔译李梓婕 Li Zijie 202170081580, 19 英语笔译梁思婷 Liang Siting 202170081581, 20 英语笔译廖诗韵 Liao Shiyun 202170081582
*[[20220630_Culture_3]] papers 21-30: 21 英语笔译刘唱 Liu Chang 202170081583, 22 英语笔译刘乐乐 Liu Lele 202170081584, 23 英语笔译刘双英 Liu Shuangying 202170081585, 24 英语笔译刘婷 Liu Ting 202170081586, 25 英语笔译刘瑶 Liu Yao 202170081587, 26 英语笔译刘珍 Liu Zhen 202170081588, 27 英语笔译龙翰良 Long Hanliang 202170081589, 28 英语笔译罗姚林 Luo Yaolin 202170081590, 29 英语笔译马艳焕 Ma Yanhuan 202170081591, 30 英语笔译聂薇 Nie Wei 202170081592
*[[20220630_Culture_4]] papers 31-40: 31 英语笔译孙丽君 Sun Lijun 202170081593, 32 英语笔译仝雨梦 Tong Yumeng 202170081594, 33 英语笔译童略雅 Tong Lueya 202170081595, 34 英语笔译庹树梅 Tuo Shumei 202170081596, 35 英语笔译王思琪 Wang Siqi 202170081597, 36 英语笔译王亚娟 Wang Yajuan 202170081598, 37 英语笔译肖冬晴 Xiao Dongqing 202170081599, 38 英语笔译肖佳莉 Xiao Jiali 202170081600, 39 英语笔译谢晓莹 Xie Xiaoying 202170081601, 40 英语笔译熊嘉玲 Xiong Jialing 202170081602
*[[20220630_Culture_5]] papers 41-50: 41 英语笔译颜媛 Yan Yuan 202170081603, 42 英语笔译杨心怡 Yang Xinyi 202170081604, 43 英语笔译杨紫微 Yang Ziwei 202170081605, 44 英语笔译张国浩 Zhang Guohao 202170081606, 45 英语笔译张姣玲 Zhang Jiaoling 202170081607, 46 英语笔译张瑞 Zhang Rui 202170081608, 47 英语笔译赵宇翔 Zhao Yuxiang 202170081609, 48 英语笔译郑冬琴 Zheng Dongqin 202170081610, 49 英语笔译钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611, 50 英语笔译周皓熙 Zhou Haoxi 202170081612
*[[20220630_Culture_6]] papers 51-60: 51 英语笔译周哲 Zhou Zhe 202170081613, 52 英语笔译朱丽娟 Zhu Lijuan 202170081614, 53 英语口译段小蝶 Duan Xiaodie 202170081615, 54 英语口译方楚晗 Fang Chuhan 202170081616, 55 英语口译胡雯雯 Hu Wenwen 202170081617, 56 英语口译黄天琪 Huang Tianqi 202170081618, 57 英语口译兰绮 Lan Qi 202170081619, 58 英语口译李丹 Li Dan 202170081620, 59 英语口译李立飞 Li Lifei 202170081621, 60 英语口译莫雨婷 Mo Yuting 202170081622
*[[20220630_Culture_7]] papers 61-70: 61 英语口译彭慧璇 Peng Huixuan 202170081623, 62 英语口译时友洁 Shi Youjie 202170081624, 63 英语口译伍佳惠 Wu Jiahui 202170081625, 64 英语口译夏晶 Xia Jing 202170081626, 65 英语口译向师琦 Xiang Shiqi 202170081627, 66 英语口译向望 Xiang Wang 202170081628, 67 英语口译徐舞 Xu Wu 202170081629, 68 英语口译张静芝 Zhang Jingzhi 202170081630, 69 英语口译张旻丰 Zhang Minfeng 202170081631, 70 日语笔译曹梦然 Cao Mengran 202170081632
*[[20220630_Culture_8]] papers 71-80: 71 日语笔译胡梦琪 Hu Mengqi 202170081633, 72 日语笔译张白鹭 Zhang Bailu 202170081634, 73 朝鲜语笔译刘安莉 Liu Anli 202170081635, 74 朝鲜语笔译王思佳 Wang Sijia 202170081636, 75 朝朝鲜语笔译徐盖 Xu Gai 202170081638, 76 朝鲜语笔译徐文慧 Xu Wenhui 202170081639, 77 外国语言文学 Akira Jantarat 202121080009, 78 比较文学与跨文化研究 Mahzad 202021080004, 79 英语语言文学 Mimi 2020GBJ002301

==英语笔译周哲 Zhou Zhe 202170081613==
<center>'''Confucian Teaching Thoughts'''</center>

<center>周哲 Zhou Zhe</center>

===Abstract===
The rise of the philosophic schools began with the practice of private teaching. So far as modern scholarship can determine, Confucius was the first person in Chinese history thus to teach large numbers of students in a private capacity, by whom he was accompanied during his travels in different states. According to tradition, he had several thousand students, of whom several tens became famous thinkers and scholars. The former number is undoubtedly a gross exaggeration, but there is no question that he was a very influential teacher, and what is more important and unique, China’s first private teacher. His ideas are best known through the Lun Yü or Confucian Analects, a collection of his scattered sayings which was compiled by some of his disciples.

===Key words===
Confucian teaching thoughts; kindness; The Analects of Confucius

===Introduction===
Ancient Chinese education is part of the brilliant and diverse ancient Chinese culture, the foundation on which it has been sustained and developed, and the driving force behind its constant innovation. It was passed down from generation to generation through ancient Chinese education. The school education, social education, family education and education in all kinds of craftsmanship were the guarantee of the continuity and development of all kinds of ancient Chinese culture, without which it would have been difficult to create, perpetuate and develop ancient Chinese material and spiritual civilization.

During the Western Zhou dynasty, there was not only a national school but also a country school, which gradually formed a systematic education based on ritual, music, archery, royalty, calligraphy and mathematics. During the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods, private schools began to develop as a new form of educational organization, and a number of masters emerged, such as Confucius, Mo Zi, Mencius and Xun Zi, who shone with their wisdom.
Ancient Chinese education is a humanistic one. It takes the cultivation of a gentleman as the sole purpose and focuses on teaching people virtue and wisdom rather than mere knowledge. It attaches particular importance to moral education and virtue cultivation, emphasizing moral integrity, ethics and lofty spirituality, advocating the development of ambition, and highlighting a sense of moral responsibility. It also promotes the spirit and broad-mindedness. China has gradually formed a long-term and profound educational tradition, starting from Confucius and Mencius, Lao Zi and Chuang-Tzu, and down to Song and Ming philosophy, all paying special attention to self-cultivation by attaching great importance to inspiring students’ self-awareness and initiative, to be persistent in their determination, to refrain from excessive indulgence and to do self-examination and good deeds, and to be subtle and prevent the gradual corruption. In this way, a series of principles and methodologies of moral education and cultivation with unique Chinese characteristics have been gradually developed.
===Characteristics of Confucian Teaching Thoughts===
In general, ancient Chinese educational thought, broadly speaking, has the following distinctive features.

First, there is the comprehensive view, that is, the big view of education. Ancient Chinese educators recognized early on that education is a subsystem of the larger system of society as a whole, and that many educational problems are essentially social problems that must be examined and solved in the context of the entire social system. In turn, the solution of educational problems would inevitably promote the development and progress of society as a whole. For example, Confucius attached great importance to education and regarded population, wealth and education as the three major elements of "statehood". From the idea of "The root of a state is in the family. Mencius", he attached importance to the education of family ethics and social morality "filial piety, brotherhood, loyalty and faith". He saw the important role of education in governing the state and stabilizing the social order. This idea of placing education at the forefront of governing the state and the people, and seeing the moral cultivation of the individual and the improvement of social morality as the basis for governing the state and stabilizing it, is very profound. The Book of Rites and Learning summarizes the role of education in sixteen words: "To build a state and rule the people, teaching is the first thing to do" and "To transform the people into customs, it must be learned". The role of education encompasses two interrelated aspects: one is to cultivate the various talents needed by the state, and the other is to form a good social moral style. This is a summary of the function of education as outlined and summarized by Chinese philosophers, which is still relevant today.

The second is the dialectical view, that is, the unity of opposites. Ancient Chinese educators emphasized the need to give priority to moral education, while not neglecting the role of intellectual education. For example, Confucius said: "A wise man devotes his attention to what is essential in the foundation of life. When the foundation is laid, wisdom will come. ", "If he (a young man) has time and opportunity to spare, after the performance of those duties, he should then employ them in literary pursuits. " (Analects Xue Er); and at the same time he says: "First there is the mere love of morality: that alone, without culture, degenerates into fatuity."(Analects Yangguo), ""I cannot say," replied Confucius, "if he could be called a moral character."" Dong Zhongshu also said, "If one is benevolent but not wise, one loves but does not distinguish; if one is wise but not benevolent, one is wise but does not do." This is the ancient Chinese view of the unity of morality and wisdom: moral education and its practice come first, followed by intellectual education; moral education is carried out through intellectual education, and intellectual education mainly serves moral education; there is an interdependence and interpenetration between moral education and intellectual education, between "practicing oneself with shame" and "learning from literature" There is a relationship of interdependence and interpenetration between moral education and intellectual education, and between "acting with shame" and "learning from literature". The same is true of moral education. There is also a relationship of unity and opposition between the understanding of moral concepts, the establishment of moral beliefs and the practice of moral behavior. The relationship between teaching and learning, and between teacher and student, is both contradictory and unified, as revealed in everything from the Book of Learning to Han Yu's Teacher's Discourse.

The third is the inner view, which emphasizes the inner moral function and self-awareness of the subject of inspiration. Ancient Chinese education inspires the inner self-consciousness of each person and puts forward a set of principles, requirements and methods of "being human", so that people can get the pleasure of "being human" from it. "It is a set of principles, requirements and methods of being human, from which one can derive the pleasure of being human and express the noble spiritual pursuit of human beings. Unlike Western Christianity and Indian Buddhism, ancient Chinese education is not "sinful education" but "joyful education"; it does not rely on religious beliefs and prayers, and does not advocate leaving society and the family, but emphasizes accumulating moral and good deeds in school, family and daily life, and strengthening self-cultivation. Instead of relying on religious beliefs and prayers, it does not advocate leaving society and family, but emphasizes accumulating moral and good deeds in school, family and daily life, strengthening self-cultivation, i.e., this shore is the other shore, "the highest and the middle way". Ancient Chinese educational thought emphasizes the ability to be self-aware of values in one's heart, to introspect, to reflect on oneself, to be prudent, to cultivate oneself, to perfect oneself, and to seek harmony between the human order and the cosmic order. Its quest for the source of value is inward rather than outward, not listening to the call of God or waiting for the revelation of Buddha. The emphasis on inspiring inner enlightenment and trusting in the inner power of the subject is a very important feature.

===Ancient Chinese Confucianism in Teaching and Learning===
Ancient Chinese educators have accumulated and summarized a wealth of teaching experience and have put forward many valuable ideas and insights into teaching theory, teaching principles and methods, and the requirements for teachers. These ideas not only arose in ancient times thousands of years ago is rare and valuable, but also today still shine with wisdom and are rich in enlightening educational significance. It is the essence of our traditional educational thinking and a major contribution to the world's treasure house of educational thought.

1. Teaching according to the material, inspiration and guidance

One of the best recognized traditional teaching ideas is "teaching to the students according to their abilities". Confucius remarked, "You look at how a man acts; consider his motives; find out his tastes. What the student does, what the student experiences, and what the student's interests are. For students not only "But now, when I want to judge of a man, I have to look at what he does in his life as well as listen to what he says.", but also "But when he has retired, on examining into his life and conversation I find he has been able to profit by what I have said to him." (Analects For the Government), i.e. examining the student's words and actions in private after class to get a full picture of the student's characteristics and reality. He knows the character traits of his students well, sometimes analyzing them in terms of their strengths, sometimes in terms of their weaknesses, and sometimes making comparative analyses of different students. He is able to target the different character traits of the students and follow their advice, instead of preaching in a uniform manner. Sometimes the students asked the same question, but he gave different answers. A disciple, the intrepid Chung Yu, asked if he might at once carry out into practice any truth which he had learnt. "No." answered Confucius. "You have the wishes of your parents and of your old people at home to consult. How can you take upon yourself to carry at once into practice what you have learnt?" Another disciple on another occasion asked the same question. Afterwards another disciple ventured to enquire of Confucius why he gave two totally different answers to the same question.

"That is because," answered Confucius, "the one man is too diffident, I therefore said that to encourage him; the other man, however, is too forward; Therefore I said that to pull him back. Confucius also advocated different teaching according to the level of intelligence of the student: "Confucius remarked, "You may speak of high things to those who in natural qualities of mind are above average men. You may not speak to those who in natural qualities of mind are below average men."" (Analects Yongye)

Mencius inherited and exerted Confucius' idea of teaching according to students' abilities and emphasized the variation of teaching methods. In conclusion, ancient Chinese educators believed that there were differences in students' personalities and that each student's natural endowments were different, so teaching methods should also vary from person to person. They opposed the use of a model to bind students, but advocated the development of each student's personality through education. In terms of teaching methods, ancient Chinese educators paid special attention to inspiration and guidance to develop the intellectual potential of each student. Confucius then went on to say: "In my method of teaching, I always wait for my student to make an effort himself to find his way I also make him find his own illustrations before I give him one of my own. bearing of a subject in one direction and found that my student cannot himself see its bearings into other directions, I do not then repeat my lesson." " (Analects Shu Zi)

2. Learn from the past, learn and think

The first words of the Analects are those of Confucius: "Confucius remarked, "It is indeed a pleasure to acquire knowledge and, as you go on acquiring, to put into practice what It is indeed a pleasure to acquire knowledge and, as you go on acquiring, to put into practice what you have acquired."" (Analects Xue Er) He also said, "Confucius remarked, "If a man will constantly go over what he has acquired and keep continually adding to it new acquirements, he may become a teacher of men.""(论语-为政) Zhu Xi explained in his Four Books Collected Commentaries, "The old one, what he has heard of the old; the new one, what he has The new one, the present one. The words learn to be able to practice the old heard at times, and every time there are new gains."

Only by repeatedly learning and practicing can we firmly grasp what we have learned; only when we have become proficient in what we have learned and have integrated it, can we learn from the past and know the future, and explore the unknown from the known. This kind of thinking, which attaches importance to learning from the past without neglecting the exploration of new knowledge, is still inspiring today.

On the issue of dealing with the relationship between learning and thinking, ancient Chinese educators mostly advocated the combination of learning and thinking and the importance of learning and thinking together. Confucius remarked, "Study without thinking is labor lost. Thinking without study is perilous." (Analects of Confucius Weizheng) He advocated that study and thinking should go hand in hand, but should be based on study. But it should be based on study: "Confucius on one occasion remarked, "I have spent a whole day without taking food and a whole night without sleep, occupied with It was of no use. I have found it better to acquire knowledge from books."" (Analects Wei Ling Gong) He also emphasized the need to think on the basis of study: "Confucius remarked, "A man who does not constantly say to himself, 'What is the right thing to do?' I can do nothing for such a man."
" (Analects Wei Ling Gong). Xunzi inherited this idea from Confucius. He also said, "I have tried to think all day long, but I am not as good as what I have learned in a moment." He also asked that, on the basis of learning, one should "ponder in order to pass on" (Xunzi Persuading Learning), that is, to integrate what one has learned through thinking activities.

3. Make Steady progress Incrementally

Ancient Chinese educators generally valued the principle of gradual teaching. The students of Confucius praised him for his "good enticement in a gradual manner" (Analects of Confucius Zihan). On the one hand, he believed that teaching was a process of natural development, and that it should be self-improving, not lax or interrupted; on the other hand, it should not be impatient or prostrated. He said, "The gentleman's ambition is not to attain the Way without becoming a chapter." He compares the order of advancement in learning to flowing water, "not without a surplus of subjects", and "he who advances sharply, retires quickly" (Mencius On the Exhaustion of the Mind). Mencius also used the natural growth of seedlings as a metaphor for the process of education. On the one hand, he advocated plowing with all one's might and opposed indulgence; on the other hand, he opposed weeping seedlings to help them grow and rushing to success.

The "way of learning" proposed in the Book of Learning is also against "dilly-dallying". It says: "Those who are good at asking questions are like attacking hard wood, and those who are easy first are followed by their programs, and when they have been long, they say (get off) each other to solve them. Those who are not good at asking are the opposite. He who is good at asking questions is like a bell; if he knocks on a small one, he will make a small sound; if he knocks on a large one, he will make a large sound; if he is subdued, he will make his sound. Those who do not answer questions well do the opposite. This is the way to advance in learning. "This is the principle of gradual progress in teaching.

Zhang Zai believes that the teaching process "should not be slow, but should not be hasty. Because the difficulty of the material and the development of the student's body and mind are "gradual", which requires teaching must also adhere to the principle of "gradual", not dilly-dallying and teaching. Zhu Xi even more clearly put forward the "step by step and progressive, familiar with the reading and fine thinking" teaching ideas. He said: "gentleman teach people in order, first pass to the small near, and then teach to the large far", "such as mountain climbing, people more to the high place, do not know since the low place do not pay attention to, the end of the reason to the high place". He stressed that teaching should be insisted on from near and far, from easy to difficult, from shallow to deep, from concrete to abstract, from known to unknown. Zhu Xi also said: "the sages teach people, the lower learning up to, in an orderly manner, so engaged in the middle of it, and the important, about and not alone, no delusion over the sloppy drawbacks. Today's scholars of the word are mostly opposed to this, so its high fell into the empty illusion, the low drowned in hearing and seeing, and despairingly do not know where they will return to. He thinks that if one does not first engage in lower learning but deludes oneself to reach the top, one is prostrated, and then one is reduced to empty illusion; if one engages in lower learning but does not seek to reach the top, one is drowned in hearing and seeing. In the former case, one is impatient to advance without following a sequence, and in the latter case, one is not advancing despite following a sequence, both of which will waste energy and fail to achieve the goal. He believed that only by learning in a gradual and orderly manner and according to one's ability could one make steady progress.

In conclusion, ancient Chinese educators have realized that the accumulation of knowledge and the growth of intelligence is a gradual process, and it is impossible to finish it all in one go. They emphasized that teaching should pay attention to stages and rhythm, and should follow the natural course of events, which is in line with objective laws.

4. Kindness helps save mistakes

The idea of teaching for long goodness and saving mistakes was put forward in the Book of Rites Book of Learning. The Book of Learning says: "There are four failures of the scholar, which the teacher must know. When a man learns, he may lose much, or he may lose little, or he may lose easy, or he may lose stop. These four are not the same as the heart. He who knows his heart can then save it from its failures. He who teaches is also the one who grows good and saves his failures." This is to say, in the learning process, some students are greedy for more and more, too complicated and do not seek to understand; some students are too narrow in knowledge, holding on to the residue of the queue; some students are not focused on learning, shallow taste; some students are stagnant, afraid of difficulties and retreat. These four types of problems reflect the different psychological states of students towards learning, teachers only understand these psychological states, in order to help students overcome these problems in a targeted manner. Teachers must grasp the specific situation, take advantage of the situation, and be good at both promoting students' strengths and overcoming their weaknesses.

Many and few, easy and difficult are not fixed, and gains and losses can be transformed into each other. Wang Fuzhi said in the Book of Rites, Volume 18: "Although many, few, easy, and stop have their own faults, the many are convenient for the extensive, the few are easy to specialize, the easy are brave to act, and the stop is safe in its order, and each has its own good; to save its faults, it is good at carrying on." Although many, few, easy and stop have their own faults, they also contain certain positive factors. Teachers should observe their students comprehensively, understand the dialectic of teaching, and, according to the "difficulty of learning" and the "beauty and evil" of their "qualifications", explore, cultivate, and This is to make up for the shortcomings of the students, and to save them from their mistakes. This is the idea of making up for the shortcomings, and of saving the shortcomings from the good.

The Book of Rites and Learning also explicitly puts forward the idea of teaching each other. It says: "Although there are excellent dishes, we do not know their purpose if we do not eat them. Even though there is a supreme way, we do not know its goodness without learning. It is because learning is then knowing the inadequacy, teaching is then knowing the difficulty. Knowing inadequacy, one can then reflect on oneself; knowing difficulty, one can then strengthen oneself. Therefore, it is said: teaching each other also. The "Tuijin" says: "Learn and learn half. This is what it means!" Here is a profound exposition of the contradictory relationship between "teaching" and "learning" and the interdependence and mutual promotion of each other. Teaching benefits from learning, and learning improves day by day because of teaching. Teaching can help learning, and in turn, learning can help teaching, which is called "teaching and learning". "Teaching and learning" implies not only a unified relationship between teaching and learning, but also a mutually reinforcing and complementary relationship between teachers and students on an equal footing.

5. Teach by example, respect teachers and love students

Ancient Chinese educators, based on their experience in educational practice, put forward various requirements for teachers, and leading by example and teaching by example is one of the important ones.

Confucius said, "If one's body is right, one does not follow orders; if one's body is not right, one does not obey orders." "If you can't correct yourself, how can you correct others?" (Analects of Confucius Zilu) Here he emphasized the importance of "teaching by example", correcting oneself and others. He also said, "If you do not speak to a man who can speak to him, you will lose him; if you do not speak to him, you will lose him. Those who know do not lose people and do not lose words." (The Analects of Confucius Wei Ling Gong) He advocated the use of both "teaching with words" and "teaching without words" in teaching, using "teaching with words" if it is possible to use "teaching with words", and using "teaching with words" if it is not possible to use "teaching with words", that is, influencing and educating students through hints or one's own daily behavior. There is a certain psychological basis here. Confucius said, "I want to have no words", and he believed in the power of "teaching without words".

Xunzi proposed: "There are four teacher techniques, and Bo Xi is not with it. A strict teacher who is scrupulous can be a teacher; a teacher who is a senior citizen who believes can be a teacher; a teacher who recites and does not offend can be a teacher; and a teacher who knows the subtleties and discusses can be a teacher." (Xunzi Zhi Shi) He believed that a teacher must have four conditions (not including extensive knowledge): first, the teacher must have dignity and be able to make people respect him; second, the teacher must have high prestige and rich teaching experience; third, the teacher must have the ability to teach in an organized and systematic way and not violate the teacher's instructions; fourth, he must know the subtle theories and be able to explain them clearly. The Book of Learning also sets strict requirements for teachers, considering high moral character and academic excellence as essential for teaching and education, as well as the mastery of correct teaching methods and principles.

Yuan Hong, a Jin dynasty scholar, said in "The Records of the Later Han Dynasty The Chronicle of Emperor Ling": "A teacher of scripture is easy to meet, but a teacher of men is difficult to meet." It can be seen that the standard of "human teacher" is not only to impart knowledge, but also to be a teacher of others. This is the excellent traditional educational thinking of ancient China.

Ancient Chinese educators also advocated that students respect their teachers and teachers love their students, establishing a good teacher-student relationship. Confucius loved his students and cared about their moral and academic improvement, as well as their lives and health. He was happy to see the progress of his students; he often helped them when they were poor; he visited them when they were sick; and he was very sad when they died. He established a deep friendship with his students. Confucius said; "If you love, can you not work? If you are loyal, can you not teach?" (Analects of Confucius Xianwen) He also said: "Two or three sons think that I am hidden? I have nothing to hide from you. I have no line and I do not share with the two or three sons. (Analects of Confucius Shu-i) Confucius had "no selfishness and no concealment" for his students, and he had unlimited expectations: "The future generation can be feared, how can we know that the future generation will not be the present?" (Analects of Confucius Zihan). He also believed that when a righteous cause needed to be taken up, the younger generation should be bold enough to go forward and take responsibility, even in front of their own teachers, without having to be humble, "when benevolence does not let the teacher go" (Analects Wei Ling Gong). The students of Confucius admired Confucius for his high morality, profound knowledge, and good teaching. Yan Yuan said, "If you look up to a person who is high, you will learn from him. If you look ahead, you will not be able to follow. The master was good at enticing people, and he taught me with literature and rituals, and I could not stop. Since I have exhausted my talent, as if there is a stand-alone Zhuoer. Although I want to follow him, the last thing I want to do is to do so." (Analects of Confucius Zihan) After the death of Confucius, the students built a house next to his tomb and kept mourning for three years, weeping bitterly when they parted. Tzu Kung could not bear to leave, so he stayed alone for another three years. He said, "The inaccessibility of Confucius is like the inaccessibility of heaven. (The Analects of Confucius Zihan) The student expressed his infinite nostalgia and admiration for Confucius.

Mozi also emphasized respect for teachers and love for students in his educational practice, and Mozi's teachers and students were able to live and die together and share the hardships. Mozi and his students "took fur and brown as their clothes, took crawling as their clothing, and never rested day and night, taking self-hardship as their ultimate goal" (Zhuangzi The World). The students followed Mozi "to the fire and to the edge of the sword, not to be deterred from dying", and this teacher-student relationship was gradually built up through life and death and common suffering.

Xunzi to whether the "valued teacher heavy Fu" to the height of the rise and fall of the country to understand, and advocate students over teachers. He said: "When a country will rise, the teacher will be valued but not the teacher; ...... when a country will fall, the teacher will be despised but not the teacher." (Xunzi Ontario) He believed that students not only have the relationship of inheritance of knowledge and learning to their teachers, but also bear the responsibility of surpassing the wisdom of their predecessors and advancing the academic level. He said in figurative language: "Learning cannot be done. Green, taken from the blue and green in the blue; ice, water for which and cold in the water." This shows that there is no end to learning, and that it is the law of academic development that "the blue is better than the blue".

Some educators of the Song Dynasty were also models of respect for teachers and love for students. Hu Aigong, on the one hand, advocated "strict teacher-disciple manners"; on the other hand, he also advocated deep affection and cordial relationship between teachers and students. He treated all students as his sons and brothers, and they respected him as their father and brother. Roy Cheng was so kind and friendly that students often felt "like sitting in the spring breeze and harmony" when they got along with him. Cheng Yi, on the other hand, is stern and rigid, some students see him sitting in meditation and dare not be alarmed, waiting in the door until the snow is more than a foot deep, leaving a "Cheng door standing snow" of the good story. Zhu Xi once criticized the shortcomings of the indifferent relationship between teachers and students in government schools, "teachers and students see each other, indifferent as people walking on the road". He carried forward the spirit of Confucius "teach people tirelessly", follow the good advice, tireless, have deep feelings for students. His pupil Huang You said in his "Acts of Zhu Zi": "Zhu Zi's lectures on the classics, through the ancient and modern world, were often given until midnight. Although the disease is detached, to the students asked to discern, it is removed from the body of the disease, a day without lectures, is tense often thought worried." Reflects the sentiments of a great teacher. Zhu Xi's requirements for students is strict, but not passive precautions, but positive guidance, do not focus on the form of the provisions of the provisions, but rather to inspire students to consciously comply. Enthusiastic teaching, the method proper, in order to deepen the teacher-student friendship, close teacher-student relationship. These experiences of Zhu Xi, which contain universal laws, reflect the fine tradition of respecting teachers and loving students in the history of ancient Chinese education, and are often praised and drawn upon by later generations.

===Conclusion===
Compared with foreign education, ancient Chinese education has these characteristics: it is not mechanical and dull, but flexible and varies from person to person and from time to time; it is not subdivided and detailed, but comprehensive and integrated; it is not merely teaching knowledge and technology, but the unity of morality and wisdom; it is not detached from teachers and students and disconnected from education and life practice, but teaching and learning together and integrating education into life practice; it is not pivoted on the system of knowledge, but on It is not a pivot on the system of knowledge, but on life, and aims at the building and cultivation of the human style from generation to generation.

===References===
*Mao Lirui(1985-1988), Shen Gouqun, eds. General History of Chinese Education. Shandong; Shandong Education Press

*Sun Peiqing(1992), ed. History of Chinese Education, Shanghai: East China Normal University Press

*Wang Bingzhao, Guo Qijia, Liu Huahua, He Xiaoxia, Gao Qi(1994). A Concise History of Education in China (Revised). Beijing; Beijing Normal University Press

*Guo Qijia(1998). Ancient Chinese Schools. Beijing: The Commercial Press

==英语笔译朱丽娟 Zhu Lijuan 202170081614==
<center>'''Eco-awareness in Traditional Chinese Culture'''</center>

<center>Zhu Lijuan</center>

===Abstract===
The traditional culture of the Chinese nation is brilliant,which contains many profound ideas of ecological civilization and ecological development. These thoughts not only provided the moral foundation for the continuous development of Chinese civilization for five thousand years, but also provided the theoretical premise for the sustainable development of modern ecology and ecological civilization construction. Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism occupy a very prominent position in Chinese traditional culture and have the greatest influence on later generations. This paper mainly discusses the ecological thoughts of Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism, so as to provide value guidance for properly handling the relationship between man and nature.

===Key words===
Ecological thoughts;Confucianism;Taoism;Buddhism

===Subtitle 1===
1. Harmony between man and nature.

The core of ecological thought in Chinese traditional culture：Integration of nature and human. The ecological thoughts in ancient China gestate in the traditional culture. Confronted with the ecological problems which bothers the whole mankind, people surprisingly discover that the Chinese ancient philosophy has provided enormous enlightening accomplishments for the problem, or it contains the creative principles to cope with such contradictions and conflicts when we are pondering and searching for the solutions to the crisis, which is the wisdom of "Correspondence between Heaven and Human." "Correspondence between Man and Nature" is an elementary proposition of Chinese traditional philosophy. It is not only a basic spirit of China's traditional culture, but also is the optimal plane pursued by Chinese culture.On the one hand, the word "heaven" refers to "the vast nature," and it also refers to "the highest principle" and "the highest power." On the other hand, the word "unity" attaches importance to the process of a harmonious and unified status, which refers to the state of harmony between man and nature.

The ideology of "Integration between man and nature" lasted for more than 2,000 years, which was publicized, explained and developed by most ancient philosophers and became the basic style of Chinese culture and even Oriental culture. According to Ji Xianlin, a master of oriental culture, "harmony of heaven and mankind" is an elementary form of China's culture and this ideology is concentrated expression for the philosophy in oriental culture. This thought has established the foundation of ancient China philosophy, and it has exerted far-reaching influence on development of traditional culture. It is not only worth carrying forward, but also related to the future of mankind. "Harmony between man and nature" is regarded as a consistent ideological tradition in Confucianism. Confucius as "Yi Zhuan," once said,"Anciently, when the sages made the Yi, it was with the design that (its figures) should be in conformity with the principles underlying the natures (of men and things), and the ordinances (for them) appointed (by Heaven). With this view they exhibited (in them) the way of heaven, calling (the lines) yin and yang; the way of earth, calling (them) the weak (or soft) and the strong (or hard); and the way of men, under the names of benevolence and righteousness. (According to the book Yi Zhuan, there is a contribution made by Confucius: He regarded heaven, earth and man as three resources and regarded them as natural laws, which were finally used to establish an orderly world system. )

In addition, the contribution made by Mencius lies in his mode of mind and nature, completely showing your mind so that you know your nature and heaven. For Meng Zi, people do not need to know their mind or heart, but only show or appear completely in your spirit so that they can recognize human nature and the heaven. Dong Zhongshu believes that There is a natural order to things. Only by following such guidelines in order to achieve the integration between man and nature. Zhang Zai accepted the idea of the universal nature of heaven, and for the first time combined these two parts. As mentioned tree types of knowledge from Zhang Zai: the knowledge from seeing and hearing;the knowledge based on virtue;the knowledge from sincerity. Xunzi believes that Heaven has its seasons; Earth its resources; and Man his government. This, of course, is why it is said that they "can form a Triad." When man abandons what he should use to form the Triad yet longs for the benefits that result from the Triad, he suffers from delusion! The concept of "harmony between man and nature" is also expressed in Xunzi's viewpoint, which expresses the ecological concept of harmony between man and nature.

Similarly, Taoism advocates "Harmony between heaven and man." Laozi first expressed the ideology of "Correspondence between man and nature". He proposed that Man law the law of the heavens, France Road, Imitation of Nature. Zhuangzi also believes that not to receive (as evils) the inflictions of Heaven is easy; not to receive (as benefits) the favours of men is difficult. There is no beginning which was not an end. The Human and the Heavenly may be one and the same. Based on Taoist view, harmony between man and nature is the key for all things in nature to maintain its differences, but also to realize a comprehensive and coordinating relationship between humna and nature. Any destruction of nature will lead to the destruction of the relationship between man and nature, which is opposed by Taoism.

To sum up, the thought of "harmony between man and nature" is the main line of thought running through the main schools in ancient China. "Harmony between man and nature" contains different levels of content, and different philosophical schools and philosophers have different views on it. For example, Taoism pays more attention to "nature" and Confucianism pays more attention to "humanity". However, the basic meaning of this thought is the internal unity of man and nature. The concept of "harmony between man and nature" has undergone a long process of development and it complex in its content. however, it embodies the profound understanding of the relationship between man and nature in traditional China culture. Therefore, the concept of "harmony between man and nature" is the core of ecological thought in traditional Chinese culture.

===Subtitle 2===
2.Taoism thought of the nature law.

Taoism is one of the main schools in the history of ancient Chinese philosophy, which contains rich ecological thoughts. F. Capra, a contemporary humanistic physicist, once said, "As far as I am concerned, among the traditional schools of philosophy that contend with a hundred schools of thought, Taoism provides the deepest and most perfect ecological wisdom. It emphasizes that in the process of natural circulation, all phenomena and potential of individual and society are basically the same." With Laozi and Zhuangzi as the representatives, Taoist philosophy systematically discusses the relationship between heaven and man. The believes in nature is the quintessence of Taoism, and this concept has established the strong foundation for a rich ecological thought.

In Taoism, "Tao" is the beginning and nature for the whole world. The basic, eternal principle of the universe that transcends reality and is the source of being, non-being, and change. Laozi proposed that Tao gives birth to one, and one gives birth to two, and two gives birth to three and three gives birth to all things. What's more, he also pointed out the myriad things under the heavens are born of being, being is born of non being. That is to say, the Too of Tao-ism is the unitary "that" from which springs the production and change of all things in the universe.In other words, people and everything in the universe, everything and on everything, the reason things are unified into the same to my heart.The relationship between "one" and "ten thousand" is not only the relationship between mother and son, but also the relationship between unity and diversity. As the foundation of the existence of all things, "one" represents "nature", where "nature" represents the whole nature. In other words, all things are an integral part of nature, and man is also a thing in all things, that is, a part of nature.

It was the first time that Laozi explicitly put forward the "nature" in the history of philosophy in China, where he discussed the relationship between man and nature. "Man laws the land, the land laws the sky, the sky laws the Tao, and the Tao laws the nature. There were three means of the nature in Taoism: one was the natural in nature, the second was spontaneousness and own so, the third was nature in the life meaning.That is to say, human beings should take "Tao" as the law, because it is the basis of the existence of all things in the world. According to Lao Tzu, everything in nature, including human life, is the result of creation of nature, which is naturally generated and has no master, which is the basic meaning of "Tao follows nature. In Taoism, man is a part of nature.The movement and change of all things in nature are regular.Tao, heaven, earth and man all exist naturally. They exist and move according to the nature of nature, and are constantly changing. Laozi believes that human behavior should conform to nature and follow the operation law of all things in nature. "Knowing often means knowing, not knowing often, making mistakes and being fierce". That is to say, it is wise to act according to the laws of all natural things. If you don't act rashly according to the laws of all natural things, you will inevitably lead to danger. Taoism believes that since man was born in the process of "Tao" giving birth to all things, man should follow the example of heaven and earth, adopt an attitude of conforming to nature to all natural things, and "dare to do things to assist the nature of all things", that is, "inaction". "Natural inaction" is the direct embodiment of "Tao follows nature". Taoist "inaction" does not mean inaction, but does not deliberately act recklessly or force arbitrarily. Therefore, Laozi emphasized that we should do things in an inaction manner, so as to achieve the effects of "doing nothing" and "doing nothing" in nature and human life.

In a word, "Tao follows nature", as Taoist thought and Taoist doctrine, contains rich ecological thoughts, which has important ecological significance in today's deteriorating ecological environment.

===Subtitle 3===
3. Anthropocentrism.

Confucian culture represents the mainstream of Chinese traditional culture, in which the ecological thought about the relationship between man and nature is a very important aspect. Confucianism has always valued man's position in all natural things, but it does not have rich and clear ecological thoughts similar to Taoism. Confucian ecological thoughts are often combined with their theory of caring for heaven, earth and man, thus forming a unique mixture of ecological thoughts with both anthropocentrism and natural centrism. Some outstanding thinkers of ancient Chinese Confucian school put forward many precious ecological thoughts from the study of interpersonal relationship, and formed a relatively complete ecological ideological system. They advocate that man is a part of nature, and man is similar to all things in nature, so man should adopt a obedient and friendly attitude towards nature, and seek harmony between man and nature as the ultimate goal.

Man is a part of nature and a product of nature, which occupies a very special position in nature. It can be said that the most important role of man in nature is "counselor's education". The Doctrine of the Mean expounded the unity of man and nature earlier: "Only the sincerity of the world is to do its best; If you can do your best, you can do your best; If you can do your best, you can do your best; If you can do your best, you can cultivate the towering land; If you can cultivate the towering land, you can participate with heaven and earth. "(Chapter 22) That is to say, only by adhering to the principle of sincerity can we give full play to our good nature; Only by giving full play to one's good nature can one influence others and give full play to their good nature; Only by giving full play to the good nature of all people can we give full play to the good nature of all things; Give full play to the good nature of all things, and you can participate in the cultivation of all things in heaven and earth. People are in contact with everything in nature anytime and anywhere, and treat things with honesty, which is the fundamental attitude to deal with the relationship between people and things. To treat things with sincerity means to respect, sympathize with, love and understand all things, and promote the growth and development of all things by the way of cultivating heaven and earth, instead of using, controlling and destroying all things as external things unrelated to life.

Mencius expounded the relationship between man and nature with the moral category of "sincerity". He pointed out: "Honest body has a good way, don't know about good, don't be honest with its body. It is a sincere person, and the way of heaven is also; He who thinks honestly is the way of man. ". ("Mencius Li Lou") That is to say, he has taken "sincerity" as the theoretical goal of the unity of man and nature. How can people achieve sincerity to achieve the realm of sincerity? Mencius pointed out: "Those who do their best know their nature. If you know its nature, you will know the sky. Save your heart and raise your sex, so things are also ". (Mencius devotes himself to it) is a process of "devoting himself to it", "intellectuality" and "knowing heaven". Mencius' theory of devotion, understanding and knowing heaven advocates achieving the goal of sincerity and realizing the harmony and unity between man and heaven through moral cultivation. Therefore, Mencius put forward that "everything is prepared for me", that is to say, the fundamental principles of everything in the world exist in people's nature, and they only need to be brought into full play. The Doctrine of the Mean also emphasizes the importance of human cultivation, and holds that as long as human efforts are made, the highest point of human nature can be reached and the work of cultural education can be realized. Therefore, the Doctrine of the Mean points out: "Secondly, music can be sincere, sincerity is shape, shape is writing, writing is clear, Ming is moving, movement is changing, change is changing, and only sincerity in the world can be changed. "(Chapter 23) The process from" music "to" energy "is not only a process of self-improvement of human nature, but also a process of dealing with the relationship between man and all things; It is not only a process of achieving" energy ", but also a process of" counselor's education ". Xunzi also proposed: "When the day comes, the land has its wealth, people have their governance, and husbands are called able to participate. "(Xunzi's Theory of Heaven) That is to say, people in heaven and earth have their own functions. Only by understanding the differences between people in heaven and earth can we achieve the realm of" participating with heaven and earth ".

When people reach the realm of "sincerity", they will naturally be able to cultivate all things, which is called "counselor". The Doctrine of the Mean says: "So sincere interest-free. Endless is long, long is micro, micro is far away, far is thick, and thick is clever. Beat thick, so the load is also; Clever, so the cover is also; Far away, so things are also. Strive for thick land, smart sky, long and boundless. In this way, you can't see the chapter, change without moving, and do nothing. "(Chapter 26) That is to say, only when heaven and earth are thick and long-standing can they cover all things; Only when the way of heaven and earth is sincere and interest-free can everything be produced. When people reach the realm of "sincerity", they can achieve everything like heaven and earth, and help to cultivate heaven and earth, which is the greatness of human nature.

===Subtitle 4===
4.Buddhist:equality of all beings.

Buddhism, as one of the world famous religions, has a long history, is extensive and profound, and has abundant documents, including many valuable ecological thoughts. After Indian Buddhism was introduced into China, Chinese Buddhists combined the essence of Indian Buddhism theory with the theory of Chinese traditional philosophy and re-elucidated and innovated philosophical thoughts. Chinese Buddhism contains a large number of ideological portrayal of natural ecology and spiritual ecology, and contains rich ecological theories, which is an important link and resource between Chinese traditional culture and ecology.

Equality of all beings is a basic concept of Buddhism. As an important concept of Buddhism, "sentient beings" expresses the core idea of Buddhism about the symbiotic relationship between human beings and other living bodies, human beings and nature. Buddhism divides everything in nature into two categories: Things with emotion and life, such as people and animals, were originally called "sentient beings" and later called "sentient beings"; Things without emotion, such as vegetation, tiles, mountains and rivers, etc., are called "ruthless beings". With the advancement of history and the influence of Chinese traditional culture, the content of "sentient beings" has continuously expanded its extension, and has been promoted from the initial "sentient beings" to cover both sentient and ruthless universe. Buddhist "equality" can be divided into four levels: Equality between all beings and Buddha, equality between people, equality between people and animals, equality between affection and ruthlessness. That is to say, all things in the universe, namely Buddha, man, animals, plants and inorganic matter, are equal.

In Chinese Buddhism, Tiantai Sect, Huayan Sect and Zen Sect all believe that all sentient beings have Buddha nature. Zen believes that not only sentient beings have Buddha nature, but also low-level life such as ruthless vegetation has Buddha nature. Ji Zang pointed out in Volume 3 of Mahayana Metaphysics: "According to the right, according to the right, all living beings have Buddha nature, then vegetation has Buddha nature. Therefore, not only all living beings have Buddha nature, but also vegetation has Buddha nature...... Therefore, if all living beings become Buddhas, all vegetation will become Buddhas. "That is to say, all phenomena in nature are in the causal relationship of interdependence and mutual restriction, and all life is an organic part of nature. Without nature, life cannot exist. The so-called "green bamboo is full of Dharma body; Gloomy yellow flowers are nothing more than Prajna", that is to say, flowers, trees, birds and animals all have Buddha nature, so we must care for every grass and tree in nature and build an interdependent, harmonious and free environment.

Buddhism believes that life is very precious to human beings and all animals and plants that can't talk. Human beings become masters of nature because of their superb thinking ability, but they can't harm other things. As small as dust, as large as the universe, and all living beings are in the same life flow, and "all living beings have Buddha nature", all things may reach the highest level and comprehend Buddha nature. Buddhism's concern for life is most concentrated in the compassion of all living beings. Compassion is the foundation of Buddhism and Taoism. "Compassion is the greatest in all Buddhism" (Great Wisdom Theory). In Buddhism's view, "harmony with happiness" is called "kindness", and "pulling out bitterness" is called "sadness". It teaches people to be merciful to all life. "Great kindness is happy with all sentient beings, and great compassion pulls out all sentient beings' sufferings" (Great Wisdom Theory). The former means giving happiness to all people and creatures, while the latter means pulling out the pain of all life.

===Conclusion===
Therefore, we can sum up the traditional culture of the ecological thinking inherent in the characteristics possessed.

First of all, traditional Chinese philosophy is a philosophy of "life." To Confucius, Heaven is the source of all living things. He regards the"creation of life" as the "Heavenly Way" and the "Heavenly Destination." The Book of Changes (Yijing), following Confucius’viewpoint, explains. "The continuous creation of life ischange." and "The great virtue of Heaven and Earth is creating life." Mencius (c. 372-289 BC), a great Confucian scholar who lived just over 100 years after Confucius, said, "(One should) love one's family, love the people, and love allliving things in the world." Confucian thinkers of later generations carried onthe idea of "Heaven and Earth giving birth to all life," and thus emphasized love for and kindness toward all living things. For example, many prominent Confucian scholars of the Song Dynasty (960-1279) echoed their master's view on life. Zhou Dunyi (1017-1073) said, "Heaven creates life through yang and nurtures life through yin." ChengYi ( 1033-1107) said, "The nature oflife is love." Zhang Zai (1020-1077)said, "All people in the world are my brothers and all beings in the world are my companions." Cheng Hao (1032-1085) said, "Those with love regard themselves as the same as other living things in the world." We can see from their thoughts that Confucian love starts from loving one's family and other people, to loving all living things in the world. Humans and other living things are of the same kind and are equal with each other.

In a letter to his family, Zheng Banqiao( 1693-1765), a great painter of the Qing Dynasty ( 1616-1911 ), wrote that he loved all living things in the world, be it an ant or an insect. This, he said, was the "will of Heaven," and that human beings should understand Heaven's will. He was strongly opposed to "keeping birds in a cage, saying, "It is unreasonable to keep them in a cage just to please myself, to oppress their nature to suit my nature!" Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. People have no right to kill them at will. He went on to say that, if people really love birds, they should plant more trees as their home. When people rise in the morning and hear the birds singing, both would be happy. He described such a happy scene as, "(All living things) each live by their respective nature." Only in this way could human beings share real happiness with their fellow beings.

Secondly,related to eco-ethics and eco-philosophy is the eco-aesthetics of traditional Chinese culture. Ancient Chinese thinkers regarded nature, with human beings included in it, as the world of life. All living things in the world have their own life and state of being. "Life and its state of being is most worthy of appreciation," said Cheng Hao. From such appreciation, people could draw the greatest spiritual delight, according to such philosophers. Confucian scholars in the Song and Ming dynasties all enjoyed observing "the state of being of living things." ZhouDunyi, for example, allowed the grass to grow in front of his window without cutting it. When asked why, he explained that the natural growth of grass was in line with his idea of living things. He "observed the creation of life and the state of being of living things in the world" through the grass. The state of being of the grass was similar to the state of being of people, and the experience of this resemblance gave him great pleasure. Cheng Hao "felt great joy from observing living things." He would often appreciate the fish he kept, and enjoyed watching newly hatched chicks. To him, the lively and lovely chicks best represented the "state of being."

Finally, Love for all living things in the world and appreciation for their state of beingcan often be found in ancient works of art and literature. Dong Qichang (1555-1636), a famous painter of the late Ming Dynasty, explained that, most artists enjoyed a long life because everything they observed was full of life. Dong You (birth and death dates unknown), collector and connoisseur of the Song Dynasty, emphasized that artists should depict the state of life, which exists in nature. Therefore, artists should observe and learn from nature. Wang Gai (1654-1710) of the Qing Dynasty summarized the secret of painting fish as: depicting their liveliness as they swim in water. He compared the happiness of fish in their natural world to the happiness of humans in their natural world. Chinese artists never paint dead animals. The birds, fish, insects, and flowers are all full of vitality under their brush.

The same is true China ancient Chinese literature.The poems of Tang and Song Dynasties show the beauty of flowers, birds, trees and people.Such as "swallows fly in the mud, mandarin ducks sleep in the warm sand.""I'm a friend of the mountain birds and flowers. "(Du Fu)"Men and birds are not in disorder, and animals are mutually close."(Wang Wei)"A pine and a bamboo are true friends, and a mountain bird and a mountain flower are good brothers."(xin qiji) some poems filled with gratitude to the nature, such as du fu "peach":"Gao Qiu always gives the poor people real life, and his eyes are still full of flowers when he is old."That is to say, the nature (here is the peach tree) not only for people to life necessary food items, and give a person with aesthetic enjoyment.This is a very profound thought.In the qing dynasty great writer pu songling's novel "liao zhai zhi yi" also runs through the consciousness of the people and the universe.The beauty of "liao zhai zhi yi," is the beauty of man and all things.The poetry of "liao zhai zhi yi," is one of the people and all things of poetry.In this literary work, flowers and trees, birds and animals insect fish can translate into a beautiful girl, and love with people.For example, the two girls in "Xiangyu" are the peony and winter resistance of the Qing Palace at the foot of Laoshan Mountain, one is Xiangyu and the other is crimson snow."The winter is two feet long, the peony is more than ten feet tall, and the flowers are bright like brocade."The breeze and the qing dynasty palace reading Huang Sheng love each other, crimson snow and Huang Sheng for friends.Only to infamy, there is a tourist saw white peony, love, just dig it move home.White peony so dead.Huang Sheng is very sad, as "crying flower poem" 50, every day to the peony growth chanting.Then Jiang Xue almost died. The Taoist priest of Xiagong Palace wanted to cut down the tree to build a new house. Fortunately, Huang Sheng stopped him. Later, the peony grew again. Huang Sheng dreamed of Xiangyu. Xiangyu asked Huang Sheng to water her with a glass of water every day. From then on, Huang Sheng added more and more irrigation. The flower bud grew fatter and fatter. The next year, a flower bloomed. The flower was as big as a plate. There was a little beauty sitting in the pistil. "In a flash, it floated down, and the Xiangyu also." From then on, the three of them lived a happy life. Later, Huang Sheng became seriously ill. He said to the old monk: "In the future, there will be red buds growing under the peony, and I will be the one who puts out five leaves." In the second year after Huang's death, there will be fat buds protruding from the fruit. The old Taoist priest irrigated it diligently. For three years, it was several feet tall, but it did not bloom. After the old Taoist priest died, his disciples did not care for it and cut it off when they saw it did not bloom. As a result, the white peony soon withered and died. Then, Nai Dong also died. These image worlds created by Pu Songling are full of love for the life between heaven and earth. It shows that man and all things belong to a big life world, that man and all things-one, life and death together, solidarity. This is what people now call "ecological beauty,""ecological beauty" is "man and all things one" beauty.

This kind of ecological consciousness in China traditional culture embodies the universal values of all mankind today, which is full of modern implication. To sum up, Chinese traditional culture contains rich and profound ecological thoughts. These thoughts have always been respected by scholars at all times and in all countries, so it is of great practical significance to explore and carry forward Chinese traditional ecological thoughts for the construction of ecological civilization in China.

===References===
*Wang Jianhua (2021). The Reception of Liu Cixin's ''Three Body Problem'' in Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 450 pp.

==英语口译段小蝶 Duan Xiaodie 202170081615==
<center>'''Chinese Dietetic Culture'''</center>

<center>Duan Xiaodie</center>

===Abstract===
Dietetic culture refers to the selection and utilization of raw materials before making food, the skills and science used in the process of food production and food consumption, as well as the respective traditional customs and philosophies formed on the basis of diet.It is the sum of all human food activities.China food culture is described as a wonderful flower, because it can combine color, fragrance, taste, shape and utensil together, which can make people enjoy food to get infinite satisfaction of taste, vision and feeling, thus forming the Chinese food culture characteristic with delicious food as the core and spiritual pleasure as the purpose.This paper first discusses the uniqueness of China food culture from taste, vision and feeling, and then shows the profound and profound Chinese food culture by combining the inextricable links between A Bite of China and food culture.
This paper aims to reveal the important influence of food culture on people's lives, thoughts and ideas by analyzing the carrier, special media and characteristics of the content of A Bite of China.The documentary regards food as the "medium" of communication, and finds something related to this "medium" through such a universal and common "medium" and can make the audience focus on discussing. The ordinary and simple home-cooked ingredients described in A Bite of China not only stir up the taste buds of the tongue, but also stir up the emotional identity of the Chinese people. The peace, warmth, diligence and simplicity it conveys make people feel deeply grateful to their mothers, Deep longing and attachment to the hometown. This documentary first captured people's stomachs with delicious food, and then moved the hearts of thousands of viewers with strong feelings and cultural identity. It applied aesthetics to cultural communication, allowing the broad audience to re-understand China food culture, conveying the Chinese people's ideology about food, home, nature and society, and spreading Chinese traditional culture through "soft channels." It is of great practical significance to the shaping of China's national image.
===Key words===
Dietetic Culture; A Bite of China; Transmission

===The Definition of Chinese Dietetic Culture===
China is one of the four ancient civilizations, with the accolade of being an ancient civilization of 5,000 years, and its food culture is profound and profound, with a long history. In the long history of thousands of years, Chinese food culture has complemented and harmonized with the development of the whole Chinese history, it is both a culture and an art, and it has become an important part of China's valuable traditional culture.
Food occupies a very important place in people's material life, because it can satisfy the most basic needs of human survival, and it is under the condition that this need is satisfied that all human activities are carried out. It is the basis for human activity. Diet is also the prerequisite and foundation on which spiritual civilization is based, and it is an important part of what constitutes the unique Chinese food culture. The basic nature and importance of food and drink determines the importance of food culture in the entire material culture of mankind. Food culture refers to the selection, utilization and processing of raw materials in the process of making food, the skills and sciences used in the process of consumption, and the respective traditional customs, thoughts and philosophies formed on the basis of food. It is the sum of all human food activities. In a broad sense, Chinese food culture refers to the sum of all the material and spiritual behaviors produced by the Chinese people in the process of food production and consumption. In layman's terms, what people eat, how to eat, the purpose (meaning) of eating, concepts, interests, etiquette, etc., are all included in the scope of food culture.
Social development has progressed to today, food for people is no longer simply to fill their stomachs and meet the needs of survival activities, but has become an important aspect of people to enjoy life and seek pleasure. People have evolved from the primitive filling of the stomach to the pursuit of taste and visual enjoyment of life, putting forward higher requirements for food. Under such a driving force, food production has developed continuously, resulting in a wide variety of dishes and unique cooking techniques; at the same time, corresponding food habits, food concepts and ritual systems have also been formed. These have become a vivid portrayal of the richness of Chinese food culture.

===Three salient features of Chinese food culture===
As the saying goes, "People are food-oriented." Food sources, food customs and food rituals have made the taste of food and created the classics of Chinese food culture. There is a proverb in the United States that goes like this, "Heaven is: American wages, Russian wives, British houses, Chinese food." And in the writing of the New York Times, Chinese food culture is described as a wonder because it can integrate color, aroma, taste, shape and utensils well, so that people can get the comprehensive enjoyment of taste, sight and feeling, which constitutes the characteristics of Chinese food culture with deliciousness as the core and spiritual pleasure as the purpose. Chinese food culture has blossomed in the world's food history because of its own unique charm.
1.Taste Satisfaction
At the beginning of its development, the Chinese culinary culture has particularly promoted the "original taste", from the selection of materials to the production of food, focusing on the natural taste, the pursuit of food is the taste of beauty. However, on the other hand, Chinese people are constantly researching and innovating in food preparation methods, which is very flexible, and this is not contradictory to the pursuit of "original flavor". In this collision of original taste and flexibility, sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty are blended to create more different flavors. The key to the charm of Chinese food lies in the exquisite taste of this harmony. This is also the reason why there are This is the key to the charm of Chinese food, which is the exquisite taste of this harmony. This This has brought great satisfaction to the palate of the Chinese people, who believe that "food is the essence of the people". This harmonious This harmonious taste satisfaction is mainly due to the wide range of food ingredients and the diversity of preparation methods.
(1) Wide range of food selections
China's unique latitude and longitude have created a unique geographical landscape, with plains, plateaus and basins, as well as mountains, hills and wetlands, and a coastline that stretches for tens of thousands of miles. Few countries in the world are as vast as China, spanning tropical, subtropical, warm temperate, mid-temperate and cold temperate zones. The natural geography of multiple terrains and climates provides innately superior conditions for the growth of plants and animals. As early as the Ming Dynasty, the famous Italian missionary Matteo Ricci once described China in this way: Because this country has a vast territory from south to north and from east to west, no other country or place in the world can find such a rich variety of plants and animals in the domain of one country alone. And our ancestors cultivated more food resources after a long life practice, making the sources of food even more extensive, which provided a solid material basis for our dietary activities. In China, the five grains have always been a concept in flux. About 2,000 years ago, the five grains were ranked as rice, millet, cereals, wheat and beans. Today, the top three grains produced in China are rice, wheat and corn. In China, people in different regions enjoy a rich variety of staple foods because of the diverse natural geographical variations. Here is an example of our daily staple food. In addition to wheat and rice as staple foods, many parts of the country are accompanied by sorghum, corn, buckwheat, millet, sweet potatoes, and potatoes. Corresponding to this noodle dishes, such as noodles, steamed buns, dough sticks and a variety of ingredients boiled porridge, cakes, etc. is also colorful and varied, the world is only China has such a wealth of food.
(2) Variety of preparation methods
For the Chinese, who are rich in species and ingredients, food preparation methods can be described as flexible and varied, with traditional cooking methods alone including steaming, boiling, stewing, stir-frying, frying, braising, exploding, as well as stewing, stir-frying, marinating, etc. There are more than ten kinds of cooking methods. Due to the differences in production and customs, as well as differences in tastes and eating habits, colorful and varied local cuisines have been formed, such as the eight major cuisines represented by Sichuan, Cantonese, Hunan, Zhejiang, Lu, Min, Hui and Su. The various cuisines also have their own characteristics in terms of production methods: Sichuan cuisine is known for its varied flavors, spicy, thick and wide flavors, and is known for its "hundred dishes and hundred flavors"; Cantonese cuisine attaches importance to "five nourishing" and "six flavors ", and the dishes are made according to seasonal changes, with summer The dishes are light in autumn and rich in winter. Because of its origin in China's fish and rice country, the ingredients are mostly fish, shrimp and vegetables, with fresh and tender ingredients and delicate dishes. The ingredients are tender and exquisite, often using a unique method of burning and boiling, preserving the original flavor of the food; Lu cuisine, on the other hand, focuses on set fire Quick stir-fry, commonly used cooking methods are explosion, stir-fry, simmering, burning, steak, etc., most of the food made by these methods Min cuisine is mainly composed of local dishes from Fujian, Quanzhou and Xiamen, so the ingredients are mostly seafood. Fujian cuisine is mainly composed of local dishes from Fujian, Quanzhou and Xiamen, so the ingredients are mostly seafood, and it is characterized by dishes with more soup, and the most prominent production methods are simmering and drenched; Hui cuisine is famous for cooking mountain and wild Hui cuisine is famous for cooking mountain and wild food, mostly using the method of roasting, stewing and smoking, of which smoked dishes are the most characteristic; Su cuisine is a collection of the longest, including Huaiyang cuisine, Nanjing cuisine, Su Xi cuisine and Xuzhou cuisine, only products also pay attention to freshness, with stewing, stewing, braising as the main The main feature is stewing, stewing and braising, and the original flavor is emphasized. In addition, there are many other famous Chinese cuisines, such as Beijing cuisine and Henan cuisine, which are not on the list of the eight major cuisines, and they are also flexible in their preparation methods and have outstanding flavors. Together with the eight major cuisines and their various preparation methods, they have become another highlight of Chinese food culture. In terms of the difference between Chinese and Western food, Western Western food culture is mostly about eating for eating, and the preparation methods are naturally simple and convenient; while Chinese food is more Chinese food is more "taste" in eating, so dishes are finely prepared and need to be savored to appreciate the taste. With their hard work and wisdom, the Chinese have made the best use of various ingredients and created their own cuisine to meet the needs of different regions and cultures. and cultures, creating their own flavors.
2.Visual Enjoyment
China's food is evolving with the progress of history and society, not only is the cooking technology exquisite, but also pays special attention to the aesthetics of the dishes. This beauty is not only the pursuit of food color, aroma and taste, but also the harmony of shape, utensils and dishes. This visual satisfaction is a perfect unity of form and content in the unique Chinese culinary activity, which brings people taste satisfaction, aesthetic pleasure and spiritual enjoyment.
(1)Beauty in color
Color, in food production, refers to both the natural color of ingredients and the harmony presented by various ingredients in combination with each other and in combination. In Chinese cuisine, it is important to match the ingredients with color, that is, to use the natural color of meat, vegetables, aquatic products and even some fruits to mix colors. Vegetables are particularly colorful, for example, green leeks, spinach, celery; red peppers, carrots, tomatoes; yellow cauliflower, asparagus, ginger; black fungus; white radish, wild rice, silver fungus and so on. Color matching is very important, the presence or absence of this procedure, although it does not directly affect the taste and texture of dishes, but to some extent may affect people's appetite, eating psychology and aesthetic feelings, especially in the banquet side dishes, there must be red, yellow, green, white the four colors of the dish, so as to show the rich and colorful. From the color of the dishes, we can not only see the beauty of the ingredients, but also see the chefs who process and produce these ingredients with the right control of the fire and excellent cooking skills, and finally see the beauty of the color harmony presented in front of people The beauty of the color palette that is presented to people.
(2)Beauty in form
Form is a requirement for the food shape to reflect the effect of food based on the beauty of raw materials, color and taste. Chinese people in the evaluation of food, in addition to color, aroma, taste, there is a very important indicator, that is, "shape", chic food can not only meet the taste enjoyment, but also can bring visual beauty. The beauty of the shape of the dish is often expressed in the fine knife work, the chef will be based on the needs of food production, the ingredients will be cut into shreds, blocks, slices, segments, dice, mushrooms, etc., they are the same thickness, similar size, uniform thickness, equal length, not dragging each other, clean and crisp. The technical mastery of knife-working has contributed to the unique aesthetic shape of Chinese dishes, along with the original intention of taste and beauty, making Chinese cuisine a veritable "kung fu cuisine".
(3)Beauty in food ware
Ware, mainly refers to food utensils, especially dishes container-based tableware. The ancients used to say that food is better than beautiful utensils, the Chinese people are very careful about the selection and use of dishes tableware. Since ancient times, the Chinese have been using the fine production, beautiful, with reasonable tableware as a kind of beauty. If the container of the dish is ornamental, it will increase the aesthetics of the dish in shape. The taste of the tableware has a great role in setting off the taste of the dish. A graceful, exquisite ingredients of the dish with beautiful and elegant containers, will look more noble, exquisite; conversely, the same ingredients, the same shape of the dish, placed in the production of rough, or plastic, white iron material containers, naturally, taste is not as good as before. Chinese food in the choice of tableware pay special attention to the ornamental container, according to the ingredients, the shape of the choice of appropriate containers. The utensils of Chinese cuisine are not only common round plates and long plates, but also other utensils of different shapes and forms. Chinese dishes in the selection and use of tableware, mainly follow the following principles: First, the size of tableware and the amount of dishes to adapt, a Generally, the plate is not more than the loading line, the bowl is not more than seven minutes full; Second, the shape of tableware and the shape of the ingredients to adapt to, soup dishes, fish and meat should be plate. bowl, fish and meat should be plate, especially the fish more oval long plate; Third, the tableware color and color of the dishes to adapt to the Generally the simplest tableware color with follow the "shallow with shallow" standard, but also some light-colored ingredients need dark color tableware supplement, dark ingredients need light-colored tableware set off, shades of matching make light-colored dishes color not As for too thin, dark dishes are not too dull tone. For example, the jade shrimp, people usually choose a glossy clean white porcelain plate to set off the bright colors of jade green and shrimp red; chicken oil winter melon, people will tend to choose the color For example, for the jade shrimp, people usually choose a polished white porcelain plate to offset the bright color of jade green and shrimp red; for the chicken oil and winter melon, people tend to choose a dark colored ceramic pot to consider the brightness of the chicken soup and make up for the light white of the winter melon. Tableware and dishes, the two The harmony of the two makes Chinese food glow in a fascinating way.
3.Emotional Attachment
As early as the Western Zhou Dynasty, the idea of "eating old virtues" emerged in China, meaning that future generations could inherit the ideas of their predecessors and enjoy the virtues left by them. Later, during the Warring States period, the idea of "so or not to say and drink people to and" emerged, arguing that diet should not only meet people's physiological needs, but also play a psychological coordination role, to be able to "drink and" is to achieve the highest level of diet. In modern times, Sun Yat-sen, the forerunner of the Chinese nation, praised Xuanwei ham with the phrase "drink and eat virtues" when he gave it an inscription. Later generations interpreted "drinking and eating virtue" to mean that after giving a person something to eat (or drink), the person should feel comfortable, enjoyable, and happy, enjoying the The latter interpreted "drinking and eating virtue " to mean that after giving food to people, the eater should feel comfortable, enjoyable, and happy, and enjoy the virtue of the ancestors. In short, it means that drinking should be harmonious and eating should be moral. This is the ancient interpretation of eating This is the ancient interpretation of eating.
In modern society, people often say, "The seven things that open the door, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, which This shows the importance of "food" in people's daily life. The Chinese people have always attached importance to emotional communication, especially through food. Especially the custom of achieving emotional communication through food has been inherited for thousands of years, which has made Chinese food This has led to an important function of Chinese food - the transmission of emotions. For example, during traditional festivals such as New Year, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang, and other major festivals such as marriage, people will eat and drink food. On the other hand, the death of a loved one is also celebrated at the dinner table. On the other hand, after the funeral of a loved one, there will be "relief wine" and a banquet for friends and relatives to express their gratitude. It is through "eating" that the Chinese to regulate interpersonal relationships, to achieve joy and harmony, and to continue the purpose of morality and ethics. In this regard In this respect, the social function of Chinese food activities is unparalleled by other countries and nations. Of course, in this process Of course, what is indispensable in this process is the complete Chinese food etiquette. As the ancient saying goes, "Where rituals are concerned, they begin with food and drink. Since ancient times, there have been rituals of eating, feasting, and hospitality in China. Those positive, sensual, programmed formalized and detailed rituals have been used throughout Chinese food activities and are constantly improving themselves, and are an integral part of Chinese They are also an integral part of Chinese food culture. Nowadays, the act of "eating" has become more than just a way to satisfy daily physical needs; in fact, it has has become a special way for people to express and communicate their emotions, a daily social activity. People Through eating activities, people express their emotions, exchange information with each other, and regulate their psychology. The function of emotional satisfaction is given. The three different perspectives of taste, vision and sensation form the organic whole of Chinese food culture and make it vivid. Chinese food culture has become vivid and full. Taste is the basis of food, vision is the complement of food, and sensation is the basis of taste and vision. The senses are the synthesis of taste and vision. They do not exist in isolation, but complement and depend on each other. They are not isolated, but complementary and interdependent. The satisfaction of taste and vision leads to emotional attachment and satisfaction, and the Chinese food culture is Chinese food culture has been inherited and developed through the satisfaction of taste, vision and emotion.

===Differences between Chinese and Western Food Cultures===
Chinese and western countries have different geographical environment, national character, combined with the different philosophy of people's belief, the different degree of historical development has created their own unique cultural background and cultural content, thus further produced in the diet culture distinct difference.
(1)Differences in food preparation
For most people, no matter where they come from, the most basic purpose of diet is to sustain life, but the way to achieve this goal is different.Chinese and western food culture in the production of the differences are mainly reflected in: Randomness and standardization, delicious and nutritional, respectively and integration.
Chinese people emphasize randomness in cooking techniques and cooking processes. They don't mechanically pursue the accuracy of weight of ingredients, addition of seasonings and proportion collocation, but rely on the experience of producers to grasp the results.This kind of randomness can be seen everywhere. The same dish in the same cuisine will appear different with the change of place, time and people, which is why we will order the same dish in different restaurants and restaurants to taste different reasons.In addition, the same dish from the same chef will also have different matching of side dishes and seasonings due to different seasons, environments and diners 'identities.This randomness in the preparation of China food makes cooking interesting, and at the same time, it also creates a variety of styles and tastes in Chinese dishes.And westerners due to scientific rigorous character influence, in the process of food production, excessive pursuit of standardization.They strictly follow the requirements of the amount of ingredients, the amount of seasoning added, and the cooking time during the operation. The result is that the same dish has a surprisingly similar effect from the inside out every time it is formed.Even in many western homes, are ready to have a kitchen dedicated timer, scales, scale cup, etc.These make western countries relatively conservative and stable in terms of dish varieties, tastes and tastes.Although Chinese people pay attention to visual art and emotional sustenance in the process of eating, people regard the pursuit of "delicious" as the highest essence of diet.This pursuit can be seen from the daily life of people.For example, when people entertain guests at home, often say a word is: I don't know if it's good for you
The taste. So far little or no heard someone say something like this: Today's food nutritional value is not high, the heat supply is not enough. The Westerners will be nutrition and energy in an important position, they respect the food nutrition science. Their food requirements first nutrition, nutrition and energy supply, is the taste of food, and most of the time, because to achieve food nutrition retention and take the so-called scientific cooking method has made the food taste greatly reduced.
One of the most remarkable characteristics of Chinese cooking is the harmony of five flavors. From ingredients to seasonings, all of them reach the highest state of "harmony." I am afraid that only Chinese people have such a eating style and habit as the big pot stewed dishes commonly seen by people. All kinds of ingredients are matched with each other, all kinds of nutrients complement each other, and the auxiliary effect of seasonings. Westerners, on the other hand, focus on the natural properties and nutritional value of the ingredients and pursue the original taste of the food, which can be seen from the naming of Western dishes. For example, the beef with potatoes, which means literally, is a completely different thing from the China beef with potatoes.
(2)Differences in Eating Habits
The differences in eating habits between Chinese and Western food cultures cannot be ignored, that is, the obvious difference between "cooked food" and "raw food."Chinese people enjoy food and pursue delicacy, which to a certain extent determines that Chinese cuisine is mainly "cooked food."There are dozens of cooking techniques in China, and these rich and varied cooking techniques make the "cooked food" of Chinese food culture give full play and continue.In the West, due to the influence of standardization and nutrition, the "raw food" is advocated to avoid the loss of nutrition and calories in the food.They believe that cooking will destroy the nutritional structure of food to a certain extent, while natural and original food can preserve the nutrition and calories of ingredients.Westerners first look at nutrition, then look at calories, and finally consider the taste and shape of food.
(3)Differences in Eating Styles
Differences in food preparation methods and eating habits will inevitably lead to differences in eating patterns.In this regard, the most obvious food culture in China and the West is the "shared meal system" and "separate meal system."The most popular way of eating in China is to sit around a table and share food.This kind of "group sharing" is a common way in China, whether at banquets or at home. People exchange feelings, communicate family ties and coordinate interpersonal relationships through this kind of "meal sharing system" of sharing food. Even today, the buffet spread from western countries to China has gradually evolved into another form of "dinner gathering" by Chinese people. The eating style of westerners is the "separate meal system" known as "exclusive" style, which is different from the living habits of westerners. Cultural heritage is inseparable. Buffet is the way of eating born of such food culture. This way of eating is to meet the relaxed, free and independent dining style of Westerners. People do not need to fix a certain dining position or a certain dining object, and can choose according to their own preferences. This is a world of difference from the "shared dining system" of group enjoyment China.

===Philosophical Thoughts Contained in China Food Culture===
(1)The Nature View of the Unity of Heaven and Man
Confucius, the founder of the pre-Qin Confucian school, once said: "Gentlemen are harmonious but different." "Harmony" is unity and concord. It is abstract and intrinsic. The "difference" is concrete, external. Only by allowing "difference" can we achieve the realm of "harmony". The ultimate goal of harmony and difference is to live in harmony. Dialectical materialism believes that harmony is the dialectical unity of opposing things under certain conditions, and it is the relationship between different things that complement each other and develop together. In the vast expanse of China, nature has given people different choices, creating different eating habits and lifestyles. Simple Chinese are grateful for the gifts of nature and pass on this gratitude in their own ways. The gifts of nature and people's gratitude have created a situation in which people and nature coexist in harmony.
(2)Advocating the Concept of Family Reunion
China literary creation from ancient times to the present, whether tragedy or comedy, mostly ends with a happy ending. Even if it is not realized when he is alive, the author will convey this beautiful wish in other ways.In the China traditional folk culture, the most characteristic and charming characterization is advocating reunion.Reunion is people's best wishes for ordinary life. To some extent, it has become the spiritual pillar of the Chinese people.In ancient China, many poets expressed their hope for family reunion through poems and songs, saying,"There is no wine in the wine bottle for the New Year, and the tears of homesickness are full of towels.""I know that it is hard to be a guest, but it is not as good as being poor at home,""The sound of firecrackers makes the spring breeze send warmth to Tu Su,""I wish people will last long, and we will share the cicada's joy for thousands of miles,""I am a stranger in a foreign land alone, and I miss my relatives every time during the festival," etc. These verses have been passed down to this day along with the festival emotion, and they constantly show the Chinese people's admiration and desire for their hometown and family reunion.This kind of psychology of looking forward to reunion, not only reflected in the literary works, but also reflected in people's real life.Chinese people always cannot do without food when dealing with the issue of family reunion, so the word "reunion dinner" appears in the festival of family reunion.No matter what the purpose of the Chinese dining activities, no matter how many people eat, basically there is only one form, that is to sit at the table.This form of gathering dinner directly conveys a kind of national psychology of the Chinese nation, that is,"happy reunion." Reunion dinner is not just a regular eating form, but exists as a secular ceremony full of deeper emotional connotation. For most traditional and conservative Chinese people, this collective activity of sitting around the table for dinner is a harmonious way for family members to enhance their feelings and talk to each other.
Nowadays, China is marching on the road of globalization, informatization and marketization, and the fragmented family existence mode is popular. The family unit is getting smaller and smaller, and the special family (dink, divorce, single, etc.) are also increasing. The traditional Chinese image of several generations living under the same roof and sharing a family relationship has become an emotional luxury. People are becoming more and more free and independent. One of the few emotional expectations is that there will be a few days of family reunion in a year. Reunion is the eternal theme of the Spring Festival. People experience the warmth brought by family reunion during such a festival. It is also this spiritual emotion that maintains the unique emotional genes of the nation. From generation to generation, this is also one of the reasons why the Chinese nation is endless.
(3)A Harmonious Outlook on Life
China food culture, while blending into the aesthetic taste and artistic ideal of Chinese people, also places a lot of philosophical thoughts.The concept of "food is the most important thing for the people, taste is the first, five flavors are harmonious, and taste is the king" is very consistent with the traditional China philosophy.In addition to the taste of the tongue and the smell of the nose, in China culture, the perception and definition of "taste" both originate from diet and transcend diet.That is to say, it is not only our tongue and nose but also the Chinese heart that can truly feel the "taste."Chinese people talk about five flavors, which are not only related to diet, but also to life and life. The "five flavors harmony" of sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty is not only about the beauty of harmony in diet, but also about the life conditions of ordinary people in their ordinary lives. In Chinese words, there are many idioms that use five flavors to describe life, such as: Bitter to do sweet, share the joys and sorrows; painstaking, attack Ruacid, alone, hardships; People use "sweet" to express their happiness and joy. Use "sour,""bitter" to describe the frustrations and hardships of life;"Hot" to convey their enthusiasm and vitality, and so on.

===Conclusion===
China food culture contains elements such as family feelings and cultural confidence, and the exchange of food culture is also an inevitable and important activity in the process of cross-cultural communication. Therefore, we should stick to, develop and inherit the traditional China food culture, and carry out cross-cultural communication. In order to achieve effective cross-cultural communication, to achieve cultural exchange blend, the Chinese people have the responsibility and obligation to actively spread China food culture, enhance the national cultural soft power, build a socialist country's new image.

===References===

*Zhang Zuqun.张祖群.试论中国饮食文化的三个表达维度[On the Three Dimensions of Chinese Food Culture].地方文化研究辑刊 Local Culture Studies,2021(01): 226-236.,2021(01):226-236.

*Zhu Xiaoli.朱晓丽.中国饮食文化的跨文化传播——评《用英语介绍中国美食》[Cross-cultural Communication of China Food Culture-A Review of Introduction to Chinese Food in English].新闻爱好者News Enthusiasts,2021(05):113-114.DOI:10.16017/j.cnki.xwahz.2021.05.034.

*Li Mingchen, Dai Tao.李明晨,戴涛.中国饮食文化的三重境界[The Triple Realm of Chinese Food Culture].学习与实践Learning and Practice,2019(03):130 133.DOI:10.19624/j.cnki.cn42-1005/c.2019.03.015.

*Yao Weijun.姚伟钧.中国饮食文化传播与“走出去”的路径[Chinese Food Culture Communication and the Path of "Going Out"].文化发展论丛Cultural Development Essays,2016(01):49-65.

*Hu Mengnan.胡梦楠.论中国饮食文化的传播与认同[On the Spread and Recognition of Chinese Food Culture].郑州大学Zhengzhou University,2014.

==英语口译方楚晗 Fang Chuhan 202170081616==
<center>'''Bullet Screen (Danmu) in Chinese Online Video Sites'''</center>

<center>Fang Chuhan</center>

===Abstract===
“Bullet screen”, or “Danmu” in Chinese, is an emerging new feature on online video sites in China and Japan, which allows real-time comments from viewers to fly across the screen like bullets. Mostly used for virtual nods and zingers, this “social viewing” feature is phenomenally popular with the younger crowd. As a new form of video commentary in the new media era, Danmu has set off a trend in China and Japan. The process of Danmu culture from birth to popularity is very rapid, and now it has become one of the most popular online comment media. Danmu obtains popularity among young audiences, in that it establishes social media co-viewing, creates a sense of belonging, allows self-expression and facilitates social connectedness. Additionally, Danmu gives creators a way to show a sense of existence, particularly through helpful, cautionary, and spoiler remarks. The widespread and clear use of literacy is credited with Danmu's appeal in China. It is more significantly attributed to linguistic and cultural preconditions: the written Chinese language is characterized by a high information density and robust parafoveal preview effects; the Chinese culture is characterized by a high level of polychronicity and collectivism, as well as obvious social and peer pressure.

===Key words===
Bullet screen, Chinese online videos, information density, parafoveal preview effects, polychronicity, collectivism

===Introduction===
In China, Bilibili (https://www.bilibili.com), known as ‘B Zhan,’ (‘B site’) was established in 2009 and is one of the most prestigious and rapidly expanding online video-sharing entertainment platforms(Li, 2019). Generation Z (abbreviated as ‘Gen Z’ or iGen), the second generation of Millennials who were born in the 1990s and 2000s, have become attracted by Bilibili on the domestic market (Walker, 2020). Data reveals that Gen Z users make up over 80% of Bilibili's user base (Parklu 2019), and their indulgence in Bilibili can be summed up by their daily average time spent there of 81 minutes (China Internet Watch 2019), which vastly outpaces that of TikTok and other rivals. On the latter, the typical user only spends about 45 minutes per day (Holmes 2019). Their preoccupation with the Japanese ACG (anime, comics, and games) subculture is a notable characteristic of the Gen Z (Wang, 2014). ACG-based website Bilibili, which is run by self-described anime lover and serial entrepreneur Chen Rui, 42, has carved out a competitive niche to take on Internet behemoths like Baidu, Alibaba, and Tencent, which control China's massive online video industry (Perez, 2020; Zhang, 2020). Even though it is ACG-based, Bilibili bills itself as ‘a full-spectrum online entertainment world,’ offering everything from mobile games to video clips and live broadcasting. It has also gone beyond its well-known user-generated short-format content to include professionally produced content as well as full-length movies and documentaries (Bilibili, 2021). The most popular feature of Bilibili is its ability to allow users to post scrolling Danmu superimposed directly onto footage. These can be either timed to playback times or left by previous viewers and tagged with specific time points of video clips (Cao, 2019). There are options to filter or disable Danmu, which is essential in situations when viewers find Danmu swooping across the screen irritating or when they are inundated with numerous Danmu. Both senders and viewers can customize the text size, color, transparency, and movement speed of Danmu.

===History of Danmu===
Even if Bilibili is generally credited with popularizing Danmu, the leading Japanese video-sharing website, Niconico (nicovideo.jp), is the innovator of such text-over-screen technology. ACG fan communities, traditions, and culture are integrally related to Niconico through media mix initiatives (Qin 2014). Niconico users can create subcultural and local networks that support cutting-edge media mix formats by altering and generating material. Furthermore, Niconico promotes ‘N-level invention’ by integrating secondary materials, also known as dynamic creativity and collaborative innovations (Li 2017). In order to enable ‘polyphonic representation’ and multitasking user engagement, Niconico launched a feature called danmaku in 2006. It projected dynamic, contextualized, and quasi-bullet-curtain comments scrolling across the screen (Li, 2017).

Since its introduction to China in 2008, danmaku has been used to refer to both the system and specific comments and is known in Chinese as Danmu (Cao, 2019). Acfun, often known as the ‘A site,’ is a popular Chinese website that is based on Niconico and features the Danmu function. It is the founder of the "B site's" inspiration (Ye, 2018). Danmu quickly became popular after entering the Chinese video market; according to Bilibili alone, there were 1 billion and 1.4 billion pieces of Danmu in 2018 and 2019, respectively (Zu, 2018; Bilibili, 2019).
Due to the fact that the traditional, Danmu-free visualization has been losing its ability to draw in and keep users, a variety of popular online video services, including Tudou and Youku, have also incorporated this collaborative video annotation system. As a result, by 2014, almost all video-streaming platforms in China integrated the Danmu function to engage users, marking the significant evolution of Danmu from a specific subcultural entity into a predominate standard design for the online video culture in modern China (Li, 2017). These globalized platforms start to accept user-produced transnational and cross-linguistic media products in addition to user-produced Danmu, rather than website owners (Zhang & Cassany, 2019b).

Gen Z in China has made watching movies enriched with Danmu into a well-established habit and subculture. Danmu is occasionally more well-liked than the videos themselves due to its association with amusement, information, and sociability. It even acts as a persuasion tool for viewers to watch particular works (Zhang, 2016).

===Social Functions of Danmu===
Danmu is considered as user-generated content because it was created by people and is made available to the public via web platforms. The uses and gratifications theory states that the gratifications from user-generated media include: 1) consumption of the content for information seeking and entertainment; 2) participation for social interaction and community development; and 3) creation of new content for self-expression and self-actualization (Shao, 2009). The social functions of Danmu and the motivations of its producers and consumers are in following three aspects, focusing on the latter two.
First, Danmu meets the interests and informational needs of its viewers. To be more precise, Danmu meets a hedonic need for entertainment, relaxation, stimulation, and escaping from reality as well as a utilitarian demand for information (Han & Lee, 2014). Information-seeking is a common subgenre of interactive Danmu, and as this activity is constrained by time and location, Chinese Danmu users have developed a list of well-established fixed phrases that are both succinct and polite for this purpose. It is noteworthy that answers to these kinds of bullet questions are frequently given, and some viewers even provide information on their own initiative and without being asked, demonstrating their intelligence, thoroughness, and deductive reasoning, as well as their sense of humor if their texts are light-hearted. Furthermore, Danmu has created and fostered a dynamic, diversified participatory culture in China (Chen 2018), creating a social platform for free expression and potential democratic engagement.

Second, in order to promote community development, Danmu also promotes social engagement and communication between producers and consumers. By developing social media co-viewing, Danmu satisfies users' social needs and fosters a sense of community.

Through a well-known phenomenon called "pseudo-synchronicity," which satisfies users' need for companionship and helps them deal with loneliness, Danmu creates social media co-viewing. Following the playing of videos, messages sent out throughout several viewings aggregate all audiences from all viewings into a single cohort. Despite different times and locations, the movement and synchronization of Danmu allows viewers to experience the exhilaration brought on by the synchronicity of words and screens as well as co-viewing with peers (Chen et al., 2015). Accordingly, as long as the broadcast is not live, the text-over-screen effect can maintain crowd dynamics in terms of opinions and/or sentiments without the actual presence of crowds (Johnson, 2013; Chen et al., 2015; Li, 2017; Cao, 2019). This is because online communities, as ideological figures, exist more in a mental space than in actual reality (Zwick & Bradshaw, 2016). Additionally, Danmu's synchronic feature provides unique satisfactions in terms of empathy and social connection among peers that differ from those attained from conventional post-viewing commentary videos (Chen et al., 2015, 2017). Young people's sense of community is fostered in this way via Danmu, which may be a result of peer pressure (Cheng et al., 2014).
As a consequence, Danmu encourages communication between producers and consumers. Danmu posters and viewers engage in spontaneous interactions with the goals of engagement being to communicate meaning, spread communication, and build networks. The Danmu system, in particular, allows users to communicate more directly and experience real-time sharing.
There is no doubting that a Danmu text should not be viewed as a message, according to Cao (2019), because it does not explicitly target a particular addressee and does not demand a response, even though it may elicit responses and resonances. A Danmu text has the characteristics of a "idiolect," or a person's unique way of expressing ideas without intending to engage in conversation with the recipient (Jakobson 1987: 104). So bullet screen involves semiotic idiolects that aren't always discursive.

However, a sizeable amount of Danmu texts are actually written with the intention of communicating, as shown by the three types of Danmu: information-seeking, gratitude-expressing, and discussion-provoking. First, as was previously indicated, viewers who are looking for information about videos and relevant history may turn to fellow viewers for assistance, which does not address any particular person but expects a response. Second, Danmu can be used to convey gratitude to specific people, particularly uploaders and unpaid, volunteer subtitlers. Third, viewers may leave comments with the intention of igniting debates about the stories, scenes, props, and acting abilities. They may also do this by asking questions like "Am I the only one who finds the costume an eyesore?" and "Am I the only one who finds my IQ has been insulted?" in an effort to find commonalities. Most of the time, posters get answers along the lines of "The person in front of me, you're not alone."

Third, Danmu facilitates self-expression and constructs a sense of existence.
Spoilers are the most enduring paradigm for the self-expression function of Danmu. Spoilers can ruin the suspense and ruin viewers' enjoyment from the perspective of how this paratext is received and consumed, although they typically have a small and positive influence. There are two types of spoilers: non-toxic ones that are unintentional, formedative, socially acceptable, or politically correct, and toxic ones that are intentional, motivated by pleasure or retaliation. The act of spoiling, which entails both the creation and distribution of spoilers, serves as a kind of interpersonal communication based on the sharing of knowledge as well as a means of sociability and empowerment, yet it has the potential to lead to social and cultural conflicts. In contrast to standard comment sections that might limit spoiler exposure through spoiler notifications for those who desire to avoid discovering plots or endings beforehand, Danmu spoilers are embedded and superimposed on videos, making them ineluctable. Therefore, if Danmu producers are completely aware of the unfavorable nature of spoilers yet nevertheless purposefully divulge crucial story points, they may be acting out of joy or out of retaliation. Furthermore, spoiler posters are unafraid of retaliation because all Danmu comments are sent anonymously, even without the display of pseudonyms. The degree of toxicity of Danmu spoilers may not always be severe, though, because spoiler writers may be seen as needing attention and a sense of identity due to their social inadequacy in real-world settings.

Qianfang gaoneng, which means ‘strong energy warning ahead,’ is another Danmu that is used frequently for self-expression. It was included as one of the top 10 Danmu buzzwords on Bilibili in 2018 (Zu, 2018). The purpose of qianfang gaoneng is to create a sense of companionship by warning co-viewers of impending "surprising, terrifying, or disturbing" content. I hypothesize that in addition to serving this goal, those who write alert remarks also hope to demonstrate their knowledge from prior viewings and perhaps even their sense of accomplishment as veterans. Alert Danmu serves as a kind of relieved spoiler in several ways.

Expression-focused Danmu comments can be used to express viewers' opinions on videos and to make jokes on the substance of videos or other relevant subjects like casting, subtitle translation, image quality, other Danmu texts, etc. Additionally, fan bases of celebrities use the Danmu as a platform or even a battleground to promote or extol their idols, and they frequently use fandom neologisms that show an upward transmission direction and the possibility to reach the common vocabulary by being used in traditional media. It is important to note that, as a subculture of cyberspace, Danmu comments frequently contain Internet buzzwords that, in addition to constructing communicative activity and subjectivity in China, also proliferate in English dictionaries as a symbol of the internationalization of the Chinese language (He, 2015). Danmu users can support the growth of online communities by using neologisms that are only used by particular fandoms and on the Internet.

When it comes to Danmu's ability to increase a person's sense of existence, it gives people who feel restricted by societal roles in daily life the opportunity to contribute, which fosters a sense of personal efficacy (Shao, 2009). The spectacle of Danmu, assimilates the wealth discrepancies and the differences in capacity to engage on the flattened surface of the screen, deflecting attention from true social gaps. In this way, social inequity is aestheticized and how individuals relate to it is anesthetized by Danmu's text-screen synchronization.

It is noteworthy that in addition to posting free bullet points on outstanding Chinese interactive streaming platforms that offer live streaming entertainment, users can also pay for and send virtual gifts to recognize excellent performances and/or foster rapport with hosts because their preferred hosts can turn the virtual gifts into actual money (Cao, 2019). Costly gifts create a power imbalance between hosts and givers that enhances their engagement. Additionally, motivated by the gift-giving model and/or financial incentives, hosts personalize their performances and establish rapport with crowds, providing contributors a sense of power that they typically lack in real-life settings (Fan & Zhang, 2018). Especially noticeable among young, low-income urban netizens, who lack a sense of superiority in social life, is this audience psychology.

Regarding Danmu, even though it's not money, it gives creators a way to show that they have a sense of being. Given that 75% of Bilibili's users are under 24 (Liu, 2015), it is nearly impossible for this user base to feel strongly in control of or solve social inequity at this time. As a result, many turn to Danmu for online prominence and self-expression. In conclusion, Danmu's social functions—aside from providing information and entertainment—lie in its ability to allow young Chinese netizens to communicate with peers within the same social groupings, helping to develop group identification and promote social connectivity. By developing avenues for self-expression and conversation, Danmu has produced a sense of existence and visibility in a virtual environment, creating a sense of belonging for the Gen Z through social media co-viewing.

===Prerequisites for the Popularity of Danmu===
Chinese internet users create and incorporate a wide variety of writing scripts and semiotic resources into their nonstandard, multilingual literacy practices and discourses due to character limits that are appropriate for the screen, including standard Mandarin and various dialects, traditional characters and Romanized Chinese, foreign languages and their transliterations, emoticons and Arabic numbers, etc (Zhang, 2017). The adoption of kaomoji writing, a Japanese emoticon style that represents facial expressions and/or activities by integrating Latin letters, punctuation, and Japanese characters, is another way that Danmu users' multilingual repertoire is displayed.

Both language and cultural preconditions are said to have contributed to Danmu's success in modern-day China. The Chinese written language is distinguished by a high information density and parafoveal preview effects, to be more precise. Chinese culture is distinguished by its polychronicity, as well as by the overt social pressure and peer pressure brought on by a collectivistic attitude.

First, Chinese language is distinguished by a high information density, making it easier to read. One or two characters/syllables make about 90% of Chinese words, while single-character (mono-syllabic) words are especially common in everyday speech, making up 2/3 of the total number of words. Chinese characters are the primary semantic units since the Chinese language's core structural unit is character-based rather than word-based (Xu 2001). A wide perceptual spread of one character to the left and three to four characters to the right of fixation is also demonstrated by Chinese readers, which is consistent with the fact that Chinese characters have a high information density. As a result, Chinese is more information densely packed than its equivalents in alphabetic writing systems, making Danmu conceivable and widespread in China but not in other nations that have adopted alphabetic writing systems.

Second, in contrast to their peers reading alphabetic scripts, Chinese readers exhibit strong parafoveal preview effects. When readers move their eyes, the visual information provided to their brains is obtained not only from the currently fixated word in the fovea but also from nonfixated words in the parafovea. This effect is known as the preview benefit (Drieghe et al., 2017). Reading Chinese has a tangible benefit from parafoveal semantic information, and parafoveal processing predominates more in Chinese than in alphabetic scripts (Bai et al., 2009; 2011). Despite the fact that parafoveal processing efficiency is worse when reading aloud than when reading silently (Ashby et al., 2012), it is believed that since Danmu comments often have audio, the preview benefit is less likely to be compromised. In other words, Chinese Danmu has a unique success in China because it can be processed more quickly than alphabetic scripts.

The acceptance of Danmu is influenced by the fact that it is commonly regarded to be a typical polychronic time system in Chinese culture. Previous studies have shown that Chinese individuals have a lax attention to deadlines, punctuality, and schedules, as well as a tendency to combine activities, which is classified as polychronic time orientation. Chinese people tend to be preoccupied with other people and social experience since they are endowed with polychromic-oriented ideals.
Chinese people place a greater priority on relationships and leisure activities than their monochromatic counterparts, even at the expense of disruption or distraction. The synchronicity of text and video forces viewers to "multitask," and prior research has shown that viewers who prefer Danmu-enriched videos tend to seek out more information and exhibit a higher level of polychronicity, or the preference for simultaneous involvement in two or multiple events. As a result, China's high polychronicity may be what motivates Danmu watching (Chen et al., 2015; Cao, 2019), as Danmu necessitates multitasking, facilitates interpersonal connection, and improves social rapport. The lack of popularity of Danmu with audiences from monochromatic cultures supports this theory.

Social and peer pressure are more pronounced features of China's collectivistic culture, which hastens the spread of Danmu. Due to their collectivistic orientation, Asians are typically more prone to social influence than their individualistic counterparts, as groups are seen as having the power to bind and obligate individuals and interpersonal communication is more common in collectivistic cultures (Du et al., 2015). Since people in cultures that emphasize a collectivistic self-concept view themselves from the perspective of relationships with others rather than from the perspective of personal characteristics or self-achievement, persons in collective societies are more entwined with groups. Significantly, collectivists rely on social media more than individualists do in relationship-focused collectivistic settings. Danmu satisfies Chinese people's desire for social contact through co-viewing on social media. The Confucian ethos of social harmony and relationship-focused collectivism also have an impact on Chinese culture, which is why Chinese people place a higher importance on appearance than those from individualistic cultural backgrounds (Fang, 1999). Chinese conceptions of the face have several facets, including layers that represent individuals, relationships, and groups (Li, 2017). Failure to employ Danmu could be seen as a loss of face and rapport with peers within the same social communities since it is viewed as an embodiment of group face or identity.

Furthermore, young Chinese people are particularly susceptible to peer pressure, even when compared to their counterparts from other Asian nations with comparable collectivistic orientation, as the one-child policy determines that having no siblings increases the correlation between young Chinese and their peers and, consequently, their vulnerability to peer influence. In terms of Danmu use, the vast majority of Bilibili users (78%) are between the ages of 18 and 35, which corresponds to the 35-year one-child policy that was abolished in January 2016 (Bilibili, 2021). These people strive to develop both a collective identity, which is the self in relation to others, and a social identity formed from participation in a social group combined with the values and emotional meaning associated to the membership. This group of young people ensures that they can perceive themselves as members of specific groups and distinguish themselves from members of out-groups in this way. Young Chinese people are therefore more susceptible to peer influence, which explains why they are eager to adopt Danmu that has infiltrated their social circles.

===Conclusion===
Danmu was initially regarded as a niche subculture in China, but because to its quick change, it is now unnecessary for internet video platforms, particularly those that target the Gen Z.

Young Chinese audiences' preference for Danmu is attributed to a number of factors, including: 1) co-viewing, which reduces loneliness through the illusion of synchronicity; 2) a sense of belonging, which may be related to peer pressure; and 3) self-expression, which may foster a sense of personal efficacy. Additionally, viewers can convey a sense of existence, typically through comments that include news, warnings, or spoilers. Another reason for Danmu's appeal is that it helps people connect with one another and communicate more easily while also defining their sense of group identity.
Danmu has achieved extraordinary popularity in China's internet video culture, yet without the necessary linguistic and cultural conditions, its success would not be feasible.

Chinese is an efficient and succinct language, which is perfect for the brief Danmu text that appears on screens. To be more precise, Chinese is distinguished by a high information density since characters pack information more densely than alphabetic expressions do. Chinese readers also have a broad perceptual span and noticeable parafoveal preview effects, which differs from their counterparts reading alphabetic scripts and allows them to read characters more quickly.

The spread of Danmu among young internet users is also accelerated by Chinese culture, which is a typical collectivistic culture. Chinese people exhibit a high degree of polychronicity, which indicates that they have a propensity for multitasking, obsession with people, and social experiences. The polychronic time orientation of the Chinese culture is a necessary prerequisite for Danmu's embracement since Danmu's synchronization of text and video necessitates multitasking and improves interpersonal connection and social rapport. Chinese culture also stands out for its overt use of peer pressure and social pressure. Chinese individuals emphasize face more than their colleagues from individualistic backgrounds, and they are more affected by their peers from the same social networks. This tendency is made worse by the one-child policy, which makes children more open to peer pressure because they don't have siblings. Danmu establishes accepted norms among Gen Z video viewers, driven by social and peer pressure.

Of course, Chinese internet users' creation of an unique multilingual literacy practice that uses a variety of writing scripts and semiotic resources also contributes to Danmu's appeal.

===Terms===
Bullet screen / Danmu 弹幕

Bilibili 哔哩哔哩，B站，中国年轻世代高度聚集的文化社区和视频平台

TikTok 抖音，字节跳动公司旗下短视频社交平台

Niconico NIWANGO公司2006年所提供的线上影片分享网站，常被简称为Niconico、N站或Nico等

Generation Z/Gen Z/iGen Z一代（20世纪九十年代或21世纪出生的人类）

information density 信息密集度

polychronicity 多元性时间观

collectivism 集体主义

parafoveal preview effects 副中央凹预视效应

peer pressure 同伴压力

===Questions===
1.Who is the creator of text-over-screen technology? (C)

A.Bilibili

B.Tik Tok

C.Niconico

D.ACG fan communities

2.What are the social functions of Danmu? (A,B,C)

A.It accommodates audiences’ need for information and entertainment.

B.It enables social interaction and communication between producers and consumers, so as to facilitate community development.

C.It facilitates self-expression and constructs a sense of existence.

D.It boost the turnover of Chinese online video sites.

3.What are the prerequisites for the popularity of Danmu? (A, C, D)

A.Chinese language is distinguished by a high information density.

B.Danmu in Chinese online video sites has a long history.

C.Chinese readers exhibit strong parafoveal preview effects.

D.China’s collectivistic culture is more conspicuously featured by social and peer pressure.

===References===
[1]Ashby, Jane, Jinmian Yang, Khris H. C. Evans and Keith Rayner. 2012. Eye movements and the perceptual span in silent and oral reading. Attention, Perception & Psychophysics 74: 634-640.

[2]Bai, Xue-Jun, Xiao-Yu Hu and Guo-Li Yan. 2009. Parafoveal-on-foveal Effects in Chinese Reading: The Influence of Semantic Transparencies of word n on word n-1 Processing. Acta Psychologica Sinica 41(05): 377-386.

[3]Bai, Xue-Jun, Juan Liu, Chuan-Li Zang, Man-Man Zhang, Xiao-Feng, Guo and Guo-Li Yan. 2011. The Advance of Parafoveal Preview Effects in Chinese Reading. Advances in Psychological Science 19.12: 1721-1729.

[4]Bilibili. 2019. B zhan 2019 niandu danmu chulu! Baolu nianling de shihou daole [B site’s 2019 annual danmu is ready! It’s time to see how old you are]. Bilibili. 04 December 2019.

[5]Bilibili. 2021. Guanyu women [About us]. Bilibili. https://www.bilibili.com/blackboard/aboutUs. html.

[6]Cao, Xuenan. 2019. Bullet Screens (Danmu): Texting, Online Streaming, and the Spectacle of Social Inequality on Chinese Social Networks. Theory, Culture & Society 0(0): 1-21.

[7]China Internet Watch. 2019. Gen-Z video platform Bilibili MAU exceeded 101 million in Q1 2019. China Internet Watch. 27 May 2019.

[8]Chen, Yue Qin Gao and Pei-Luen Patrick Rau. 2015. Understanding Gratifications of Watching Danmaku Videos–Videoswith Overlaid Comments. Cross‐Cultural Design Methods, Practice and Impact: 153-163.

[9]Chen, Yue Qin Gao and Pei-Luen Patrick Rau. 2017. Watching a movie alone yet together: understanding reasons for watching Danmaku videos. International Journal of Human Computer Interaction 33.9: 731-743.

[10]Chen, Zhen Troy. 2018. Poetic prosumption of animation, comic, game and novel in a postsocialist China: A case of a popular video- sharing social media Bilibili as heterotopia. Journal of Consumer Culture 0(0): 1-21.

[11]Cheng, Yang, Jingwei Liang and Louis Leung. 2014. Social network service use on mobile devices: An examination of gratifications, civic attitudes and civic engagement in China. New Media & Society 17 (7): 1096-1116.

[12]Drieghe, Denis, Gemma Fitzsimmons and Simon P. Liversedge. 2017. Parafoveal preview effects in reading unspaced text. Journal of experimental psychology. Human perception and performance 43 (10):1701-1716.

[13]Du, Hongfei, Xiaoming Li, Danhua Lin and Cheuk Chi Tam. 2015. Collectivistic Orientation, Acculturative Stress, Cultural Self-Efficacy, and Depression: A Longitudinal Study Among Chinese Internal Migrants. Community Mental Health Journal 51: 239-248.

[14]Fan, Jun and Qing Zhang. 2018. The impact of interactivity on virtual gifts giving intent– Based on live-streaming platforms. Advances in Social Science, Education and Humanities Research 237: 759-766.

[15]Fang, Tony. 1999. Chinese Business Negotiating Style. Thousand Oaks: Sage Publications.

[16]Han, Eunyoung and Sang-Woo Lee. 2014. Motivations for the complementary use of text-based media during linear TV viewing: An exploratory study. Computers in Human Behavior 32: 235-243.

[17]He, Keyao. 2015. Chinese words surge in English dictionaries. The Telegraph. 18 May 2015.

[18]Holmes. Ryan. 2019. Is TikTok a time bomb? Fast Company. 28 August 2018.

[19]Jakobson, Roman. 1987. Language in Literature. Cambridge, MA: The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.

[20]Li, Jing. 2019. Bilibili jijiang yinglai shi zhounian [Bilibili is to celebrate its 10th birthday]. Guangming Daily. 20 June 2020.

[21]Li, Jinying. 2017. The Interface Affect of a Contact Zone: Danmaku on Video-Streaming Platforms. Asiascape: Digital Asia 4: 233-256.

[22]Li, Qing Kinnison. 2017. Power, integrity, and mask-An attempt to disentangle the Chinese face concept. Journal of Pragmatics 114: 32-48.

[23]Parklu. 2019. Why Brands Should Not Overlook Bilibili to Target China's Gen-Z. Luxury Society. 10 July 2019.

[24]Perez, Bien. 2020. Sony invests US$400 million in Chinese streaming video platform Bilibili. South China Morning Post. 09 April 2020.

[25]Qin, Amy. 2014. Theaters in China Screen Movies, and Viewers’ Text Messages. New York Times. 25 August 2014.

[26]Shao, Guosong. 2009. Understanding the appeal of user-generated media: a uses and gratification perspective. Internet Research 19(1): 7-25.

[27]Walker, Catherine. 2020. ‘Generation Z’ and ‘second generation’: an agenda for learning from cross-cultural negotiations of the climate crisis in the lives of second generation immigrants. Children’s Geographies. DOI: 10.1080/14733285.2020.1817334.

[28]Wang, Meng. 2014. Discussion on Japan’s Animation Culture and Its Influence. 2014 International Conference on Economic Management and Social Science. Atlantis Press.

[29]Xu, T. Q. 2001. Fundamental structural principles of Chinese semantic syntax in terms of Chinese Characters. Applied Linguistics 1: 3-13.

[30]Ye, Josh. 2018. Bilibili, China’s biggest anime site, covers the screen in user comments. South China Morning Post. 18 September.

[31]Zhang, Leticia Tian and Daniel Cassany. 2020. Making sense of danmu: Coherence in massive anonymous chats on Bilibili.com. Discourse Studies: 1-20.

[32]Zhang, Wuji. 2016. Buke zudang de danmu wenhua [The invincible danmu culture]. Financial Times. 02 March 2016.

[33]Zhang, Yi. 2017. Heteroglossic Chinese Online Literacy Practices On Micro‐Blogging and Video‐ Sharing Sites. PhD thesis. University of South Florida.

[34]Zu, Wei. 2018. B zhan gongbu 2018 niandu danmu, ‘zhenshi’ zui shou huanying [B site published its 2018 annual danmu, ‘real’ is the most popular one. People.cn. 29 December 2018.

[35]Zwick, Detlev and Alan Bradshaw. 2016. Biopolitical marketing and social media brand communities. Theory, Culture & Society 33(5): 91-115.

==英语口译胡雯雯 Hu Wenwen 202170081617==

<center>'''Chinese Baijiu Culture'''</center>

<center>Hu Wenwen</center>

===Abstract===
Chinese Baijiu can be compared with wine in France, but it is made of rice. We have a long history of Chinese Baijiu, which develops with our own culture. And more importantly, we have cultivated a kind of special culture about Baijiu at the table.

===Key words===
Baijiu；Baijiu Culture
===Introduction===
Baijiu is one of the main beverages in Chinese people's life. China has a long history of baijiu making, with a wide variety of famous bajiu spreading with a good reputation at home and abroad. Yellow rice wine is one of the earliest baijiu in the world. About 3000 years ago, in the Shang and Zhou dynasties, the Chinese people created the liquor koji double fermentation method and began to brew a large amount of rice wine. Chinese Baijiu has permeated the entire 5000 year history of Chinese civilization. It plays an important role of literary and artistic creation, cultural entertainment, food and cooking, health care and other aspects in Chinese people's life.
Chinese Baijiu culture is an important part of Chinese food culture. Wine is one of the most ancient foods of mankind. Its history almost began with the history of human culture. Since the emergence of baijiu, as a material culture, baijiu has a variety of forms. Its development process is synchronized with the history of economic development. Baijiu is not only a kind of food, but also has spiritual and cultural value. As a kind of spiritual culture, it is embodied in many aspects, such as social and political life, literature and art, and even people's attitude towards life, aesthetic taste and so on. In this sense, drinking is not just drinking but also drinking culture.
As to drinking etiquette, Chinese people pay attention to people with whom they drink . It depends on who they drink with and what they want, to be more specific, the atmosphere of drinking; drinking etiquette reflects the respect for drinkers. Who is the host ? Who is the guest? What about the fixed seats and toast sequence for them respectively. When toasting, you should start from the host. If the host doesn't finish, others are not qualified to propose a toast. If you mess up the order, you will be punished. The toast must start from the most distinguished guest. Your container must be full when toasting, which also shows respect for the person you drink with. The younger generation should take the initiative to toast the elders, which is the same for the juniors and superiors, and we also regard‘ bottom-up’ as a sign of respect.
When we talk about purpose of drinking，Chinese baijiu is often used as a tool. People drink for pursuing something they hope for other than alcohol itself. Green plum baijiu is used to prove who is a hero; Beimoting is used to eliminate all the worries within you; The Seven Sages singing wildly in the bamboo forest and drink to seek refuge in spirit. In the eyes of Chinese people, baijiu is more used as a tool for communication. Therefore, there is a lack of scientific and systematic theoretical analysis and evaluation of baijiu itself in Chinese baijiu culture, and more attention is paid to the wonderful effect brought by drinking baijiu.
===Connotation of Chinese Baijiu culture===
China is one of the earliest Baijiu making countries in the world, and also one of the birthplaces of the three major Baijiu families in the world. Drinking in China has got rid of the simple edible value, but condensed human material production and spiritual creation, and already became important part of food culture. With its long history and profound implication, Chinese Baijiu culture takes the lead among world Baijiu culture. Chinese Baijiu culture is rich and self-contained with great spiritual and cultural value. Chinese Baijiu culture is not only a social culture, but also a political culture, and even an artistic culture. Baijiu culture exerts important influence and profound significance on social life, and occupies its unique position in traditional Chinese culture.
Baijiu is one of the oldest foods of mankind, and its history almost began with the history of human culture. Since the emergence of Baijiu, as a material culture, Baijiu has a variety of forms, and its development process is synchronized with the history of economic development. Baijiu is not only a kind of food, but also boasts spiritual and cultural value. As a kind of spiritual culture, it is embodied in social and political life, literature and art, as well as people's attitude towards life, aesthetic taste and many other aspects. In this sense, drinking is not just drinking, it is also part of culture.
Baijiu, in the long history of human culture, is not only an objective material existence, but also a cultural symbol, that is, the symbol of 'Dionysus spirit'.
In China, the 'Dionysian spirit' takes Taoist philosophy as its source. Zhuang Zi would rather be a free turtle swaying its head and tail in the rotten mud than a swaggering horse bound by others. Pursuing absolute freedom, forgetting the benefits of life or death, honor or disgrace is the essence of Chinese 'Dionysian spirit'.
There are striking similarities in world cultural phenomena. The Western 'Dionysian spirit' is symbolized by Dionysus, the God of grape planting and wine making. In the tragedy of ancient Greece, the Western 'Dionysian spirit' even rose to a theoretical height. The philosophy of German philosopher Nietzsche sublimated this Dionysian spirit. Nietzsche believed that the 'Dionysian spirit' symbolized the release of emotions and the survival experience of abandoning traditional constraints and returning to the original state.
In the kingdom of literature and art, 'Dionysus spirit' goes everywhere, which has a great and far-reaching impact on literary artists and their masterpiece. Because freedom, art and beauty are three in one. Art comes from freedom and beauty comes from art. Getting drunk and getting artistic freedom is an important way for ancient Chinese artists to get rid of shackles and obtain artistic creativity.

===The origin and development of Chinese Baijiu culture===
Chinese Baijiu culture originated from the brewing of Baijiu, and there are many folk sayings about the origin of Baijiu, such as Yidi brewing. It is said that Yidi invented brewing in the Xia Yu period, which is recorded in the Warring States policy; Dukang Baijiu making is widely popular among the people; Baijiu making began in the period of the Yellow Emperor. Ancient books record that the Yellow Emperor and Qi Bo discussed Baijiu making, and Shennong materia medica contains the nature and taste of Baijiu. However, no matter what kind of statement is true, it can be said that the history of Baijiu making in China can be dated back to at least 4000 years ago, and many archaeological discoveries today have also proved this.
However, the modern view is that Baijiu is the product of natural fermentation of grains, fruit Baijiu and milk Baijiu are the first generation of beverage Baijiu, and people in the Paleolithic age lived by collecting and hunting. Fruit contains more sugar, which is easy to be naturally fermented to produce fruit Baijiu; Animal milk contains protein and lactose, and it is also easy to ferment into Baijiu. In the Shang Dynasty, there appeared the brewing technology of saccharification and re-alcoholization of grains; In the pre Qin period, the direct brewing method of active microorganisms or their enzymes appeared; In the Han Dynasty, koji making technology was developed and Baijiu production was introduced from the western regions; Tang and Song Dynasties began to brew fruit Baijiu and medicinal Baijiu; In the Yuan Dynasty, the technology of brewing liquor by distillation appeared; During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, with the further development of liquor making industry, distilled Baijiu with high alcohol content was rapidly popularized. After thousands of years of accumulation, a Baijiu culture with Chinese characteristics has been formed. Chinese Baijiu culture is broad and profound. Baijiu culture is the crystallization of Chinese traditional culture and material culture.

===Chinese Baijiu culture and etiquette===
Baijiu etiquette is the etiquette of Baijiu behavior, which is used to reflect the dignity, dignity, status of Baijiu behavior and even the etiquette norms of various occasions. Sometimes this etiquette is very cumbersome. But if it is not observed on some important occasions, there could be suspicion of making trouble. And because of excessive drinking, they can't control themselves and are prone to chaos. It is very important to formulate drinking etiquette. The etiquette of drinking in ancient times had four steps: worship, sacrifice, spit and bottom-up. That is, first make the act of worship to show respect, and then pour a little Baijiu on the ground to sacrifice the virtue of the earth; Then taste the Baijiu and praise it to make the host happy; Finally, bottom up. At the banquet, the host should propose a toast to the guest, and the guest should return the toast to the host, and say a few words of toast when toasting. Guests can also toast each other. Sometimes I have to toast people in turn. When toasting, both of them should stand up. Ordinary toasts take three cups as appropriate.
Among the 56 ethnic groups in the big family of the Chinese nation, all other ethnic groups drink alcohol except the Hui nationality who believe in Islam. Drinking customs are very different among all ethnic groups which have their own unique styles. For example, the custom of Zhuang nationality to toast guests is to drink cross glasses of Baijiu; The Wa Nationality in Yunnan province has the custom of treating guests with Baijiu; The interesting "welcoming Baijiu" of Buyi people all reflects the colorful Baijiu culture characteristics of different ethnic minorities in China.
There are still some other basic rituals about drinking that demand further understanding:
1. How to pour Baijiu?
If you are drink Baijiu, fill the Baijiu glass and drink it all at once when you raise your glass. If you are drinking red wine, you should first pour the wine into the soberer to sober up, and then pour it for everyone. Pour red wine to the height of one third of the glass. You can't finish drinking red wine at one time. Just take a sip.
2. When do you propose a toast?
The first person to toast must be the host or the guest of honor. Generally, it is the guest of honor, the leader and the person with the highest seniority first, and then it is OK to toast next to each other in turn. After the host or the guest has finished toasting everyone, it's time for others to toast.
3.Toasting etiquette
If you are toasting leaders, elders or unfamiliar people, your glass must be lower than that of leaders, elders or unfamiliar people, and you should hold the glass with both hands instead of holding the glass with one hand. If leaders, elders or unfamiliar people come to toast you, you should do the same. If others stand up, you should also stand up.
How much to drink when toasting depends on how much others drink. If leaders and elders drink with you, you must drink more than leaders and elders. In addition, never say to the leaders or elders: I will finish all of it, you are free. You will make the leaders and elders feel embarrassed.
4. What you can say during the toast?
As the host or the guest, We can say thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule, and for taking care of the places that are not well taken care of, etc. If you are going to toast the host or the guest, you can say thank you for your hospitality, trouble and so on.
When others toast each other, they can say something auspicious, such as wishing each other good health and getting better, or they can say a toast to friendship.
5. Appropriate Toast
Don't toast endlessly. If others make it clear that he or she cannot drink too much, then don't let others drink more. In addition, if people or girls who can't drink want to drink tea instead of Baijiu, don't say: if you don't drink, you are humiliating me. People who can't drink or drink too much should be understood, so that others will have a good impression of you.

===Chinese Baijiu culture and Literature===
There are countless stories about Baijiu in Chinese history. We are familiar with the "green plum Baijiu on heroes", "warm Baijiu to kill Huaxiong", when Cao Cao lost power in the battle of Chibi, he wrote a short song that has been passed down for thousands of years, "Toast song by Baijiu, how is life! like morning dew, It's long gone. Be generous, don't worry . How to relieve your worries? The answer is Du Kang/Baijiu."
Compared with these, the history of Chinese literature can be said to exude a strong aroma of Baijiu page by page. If you want to write an article about Baijiu and Chinese culture, it is definitely a masterpiece. If you want to choose a poet whose works are most closely and perfectly combined with Baijiu, there is no doubt that the one is Li Bai, the "fairy of poetry". He left many masterpieces through the ages.
Ancient China is the hometown of Baijiu and the country of poetry. Poetry has an indissoluble bond with Baijiu since it came into being. In Chinese classical literary works, Baijiu has become the theme that scholars often chant. For thousands of years, poetry and Baijiu have formed an indissoluble bond. Ancient emperors sacrificed mountains and rivers, ancestors and held court ceremonies, all offering wine and reciting odes; From the court to the folk, Baijiu and poetry are not only the needs of people's material life, but also the needs of people's spiritual life. Baijiu is the enzyme for the development of literature and art with a long history in China. More than 40 of the 305 poems in the Book of Songs, the earliest collection of poetry in China, are related to Baijiu. About 1000 poems have been handed down from the poet Li Bai, and 170 of them were created after drunk. Du Fu, the poet saint, has 1400 existing poems, about 300 poems is related to wine. Turning to the history of Chinese literature, the description of Baijiu can be found everywhere in the poems.
Throughout the days, in the process of the formation of Chinese poetry and Baijiu culture, many stories have emerged that have been passed down to this day. Many literati and coquettes have something to do with Baijiu. In the Tang Dynasty, poetry was flourishing, and many poets became addicted to alcohol. Coincidentally, Sudongpo, a poet in the Northern Song Dynasty, drank alcohol during the Mid Autumn Festival in Mizhou, Shandong Province. When he was slightly drunk, he was very poetic and wrote the heroic and sad eternal masterpiece "Prelude To Water Melody". Baijiu can make people get rid of spiritual troubles and write poems with true feelings. Chinese poetry and Baijiu culture has gradually developed into an independent cultural system. Throughout the history of the development of poetry and Baijiu culture, poetry and Baijiu complement each other, forming a gorgeous civilized landscape.

===Chinese Baijiu culture and table culture===
The Baijiu table culture is as old as Chinese Baijiu culture. According to the documentary records, at least in the Zhou Dynasty, the catering etiquette has formed a fairly perfect system. This traditional banquet etiquette is intact in most parts of China, such as Shandong, Hong Kong and Taiwan, and is reflected in many film and television works. Nowadays, with the development of society, the Baijiu table culture has changed from the way of hospitality at the beginning to the "Baijiu Bureau" with various special meanings.
In ancient China, catering assumed a very important social function, so it was inherited for a long time. Banquets in the Tang Dynasty generally began in the morning and lasted until dusk, accounting for no less than seven or eight hours. During the Qing Dynasty, many public paid banquets even lasted three to five days, which were both social and political activities. The early drinking atmosphere in China originated from various banquets that lasted for a long time. After eating a meal for such a long time, the topic is bound to dry up and dry drinking is also boring, so he invented all kinds of alcohol persuasion skills.
Strictly speaking, drinking comes from toasting, which is an old custom left over from patriarchal society. There are social hierarchies in toasting, i.e. courtiers toast monarchs, sons toast fathers, brothers toast brothers, subordinates toast superiors, and younger generations toast elders. However, the interaction among them has great coercion. The earliest toasts were mostly from top to bottom toasts. Especially in the transition from home to country, this kind of ethics has gradually become a political force. There have been countless cases of forced alcohol persuasion in the political context in Chinese history, some of which are interesting, but there are also many cases that are extremely cruel and creepy.
The Chinese Baijiu table culture that modern people talk about is more the Baijiu culture in the food culture. In fact, in ancient times, for a long time, Chinese Baijiu table culture had nothing to do with food culture. Early Chinese Baijiu table culture is a part of political culture, which is closely combined with rituals such as sacrifice and celebration, and belongs to the upper culture of the royal family and those in power. The scarcity and mystery of Baijiu embellish various ceremonies, and interpret the legitimacy of political rule with solemn and ambitious scenes. Under the centralized monarchy, power is highly centralized, and the party who gets power is extremely afraid of losing power, so he compiles various rituals and holds various activities in order to maintain the orthodoxy and sanctity of his status.
Generally speaking, table culture has the following characteristics:
First, persuade people to drink. There are always people at the table who are particularly keen on persuading others to drink. Seeing each other's embarrassment of being forced to drink is the best enjoyment for some people at the table. In order to achieve this goal, alcohol persuaders can be said to have done their best. Some alcohol persuaders like to package inducements as threats, "you can't be a friend if you don't drink", which means that drinking is the permit for friendship; Some alcohol persuaders like to package threats as inducements. "As long as this cup is dry, this contract is yours." the implication is that you will be out if you don't drink.
Second, be proud of drink too much. There are often "east wind blows, drums beat, who is afraid of drinking today", "if you can drink Baijiu, you can call me your friends" and other jingles at the table. After drinking one cup after another, it's time to run on you if you drink less, "you can't do it. It's interesting to see who can drink more.". The implication is that it is not enough for you not to drink more. People will not consider your body and your health. He made you drink to finish the task (he may not be very happy). Whether you feel sick or not is not within his consideration.
Third, snobbery. Toast the leaders at the table. You are supposed to look for chances to toast the leaders, and so on. Drink with the leaders as an opportunity to win their favor. Are you really thinking about the leaders?If you are a leader, I'm afraid it's time to wait for someone to toast you and get a sense of superiority from the flattering blessings of your subordinates. All these are the embodiment of the concept of hierarchy, which has not disappeared with the progress of the times, but is greatly strengthened by the Baijiu table culture.
Fourth, top-down test. Baijiu table culture is different from Baijiu culture. Baijiu culture not only has its own material characteristics, but also has the spiritual connotation formed by Baijiu tasting. It is formed in the process of Baijiu making and drinking activities. In the final analysis, Baijiu table culture is just a top-down temptation and conquest. It judges the degree of obedience to it by drinking. It knows that drinking will be uncomfortable, and the next day people will have a headache, but it just needs this kind of pain to measure the degree of "obedience".
Fifth, waste resources. Many people drink for "honor" . They often serve a table full of dishes regardless of the actual situation. I'm afraid they can't move a few chopsticks in the end. The restaurant doesn't care. Anyway, there's still a lot of swill left after paying the money. But this is actually a great waste of social resources. I'm afraid it's better to put these resources into more meaningful uses.
Sixth, the motivation is complex. Some liquor stores are set up for illegal transactions. There are a lot of things with different motives mixed in the liquor stores. The power, money and sex transactions on the table are endless, and the last chopsticks may not move. Maybe someone will say that drinking can really make things happen? If the other party loves drinking, how do you drink? It can also save you money. If you think people are easy to relax after drinking too much, and want to take the opportunity to win, a lot of facts tell you, it's useless! The other party is not stupid. He knows your intention very well, so he will be prepared. If you really succeed when he is drunk, he will regret when he wakes up, so he will bear a grudge against you, and your future relationship will be difficult. It's better to talk when you're awake and let the other party make a rational choice.
===Cultural differences between Chinese Baijiu and Western Wine===
Baijiu type
Baijiu is the most representative liquor in China. From a certain point of view, Chinese liquor culture is Chinese Baijiu culture. In the west, it is mainly about wine.

Baijiu cup
Ancient Chinese Baijiu vessels are famous for porcelain, bronze and lacquer. Chinese Baijiu vessels are famous for their beautiful images and numerous decorations. Westerners pay attention to different types of wines, and their drinking utensils are also different.

Drinking etiquette
Chinese drinking etiquette reflects the respect for drinkers. The host and the guests have fixed seats, and a fixed toast order. When toasting, you should start from the host. If the host doesn't finish, others are not allowed to toast. If you mess up the order, you will be punished. The etiquette of Westerners drinking Baijiu reflects their respect for wine.

Purpose of drinking
In China, Baijiu is often used as a tool. In the eyes of Chinese people, Baijiu is more a tool of communication, so there is a lack of scientific and systematic theoretical analysis and evaluation of Baijiu itself in Chinese Baijiu culture, and more attention is paid to the wonderful effect after drinking. In the west, the purpose of drinking is often very simple, drinking in order to enjoy wine.

===Chinese Baijiu culture and medicinal Baijiu===
The combination of alcohol and medicine is an important innovation in the history of Chinese medicine. Medicinal Baijiu, which is used to prevent and treat diseases, has played an important role in the history of medicine in China, has become one of the traditional dosage forms with a long history. So far, it has enjoyed a high reputation in the medical and health care industry at home and abroad. As a wonderful flower in the treasure house of Chinese medicine, the emergence of medicinal Baijiu first benefits from the discovery of Baijiu by human beings, and its development depends on the continuous progress and improvement of brewing technology. Modern medicine has proved that proper drinking can dredge collaterals and expel coldness, relax tendons and activate blood circulation, eliminate accumulation, strengthen the spleen, calm nerves and also has certain curative and health care effects.
===Practical significance of Chinese Baijiu culture===
Throughout the ages, Baijiu culture has played a positive role in politics, economy and social life. However, while giving full play to its powerful effects, Baijiu has also brought many hazards, including social problems such as trouble making after drinking, traffic accidents caused by drunk driving, and medical problems such as alcohol dependence, alcoholic liver, pancreatitis, fetal alcohol syndrome, among which alcohol dependence is the most serious one. Therefore, our attitude towards Baijiu culture should be objective. The reason why Baijiu culture can be inherited for so long in China and even the world also proves that it has become an indispensable thing in people's life; But when we face Baijiu, we should also keep a clear head. It can become a good assistant in our life, but if you can't control it appropriately, its role may also backfire.
Everything should be measured in moderation, which is the attitude we should have in accepting and inheriting the Baijiu culture. Baijiu, in the long history of human culture, is not only an objective material existence, but also a cultural symbol. Zhuang Zhou advocated the unity of things and people, the unity of heaven and man, and the unity of life and death. The term "Baijiu culture" was put forward by Professor Yu Guangyuan, a famous economist in China. Baijiu culture is a unique cultural form with Baijiu as its characteristic carrier and Baijiu behavior as its center. Chinese Baijiu culture is constantly developing. The progress of material civilization, the change of mentality and concept, and the change of social system have become the internal motivation of its change and operation; The impact of modern culture and the entry of foreign culture have become the external environment for its change and operation. Under the joint action of internal and external stress, the material connotation, spiritual concept, carrier structure and functional value of Chinese Baijiu are constantly adjusted and changed.
Some common understandings are also shared by most Chinese people, which can be concluded as follows:

Nothing happens without Baijiu
In the country with fragrant Baijiu, Baijiu enjoys both refined and popular tastes. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that "nothing is impossible without Baijiu, no ceremony is successful without Baijiu, no banquet can be held without Baijiu, and no respect can be shown without Baijiu". Whether in China's traditional folk customs or modern festivals that keep pace with the times, people will raise their glasses to celebrate, sing and dance. The old and young get together to drink and praise each other, which is called age division; Everyone stayed up all night, waiting for dawn, known as "ShouSui". The etiquette of celebrating and keeping the new year with Baijiu has been popular since the Han Dynasty, and it continues to be the same today. Marriage Baijiu custom is also one of the popular, warm and happy drinking customs in society. In order to make the wedding grand and warm and express people's joy, people usually celebrate with Baijiu and cheer with Baijiu. The whole wedding process is full of Baijiu.
In China's traditional folk customs, Baijiu can be seen everywhere. In addition to drinking for fun, during festivals and weddings, other drinking occasions are more diverse : There is a birthday toast on your birthday; Family reunion has reunion Baijiu; We should also drink funeral Baijiu when handling funeral affairs; Hospitality is naturally inseparable from welcoming Baijiu; When seeing off guests, there will be farewell Baijiu; Traditional farming terms are known to most people, which include spring Baijiu, threshing Baijiu, harvest Baijiu, etc. When people are happy or sad, they can't help drinking to meet friends, send Baijiu to congratulate, and use Baijiu to express their feelings. Chinese people's life is full of Baijiu, and Chinese hospitality is shown incisively and vividly at the banquet. Big things and small things, everything is inseparable from Baijiu.

Inspire with Baijiu
"Since ancient times, literati have loved Baijiu, and poetry is always accompanied by Baijiu, which has been passed down for thousands of years" - the literary wonder of "blending poetry and Baijiu" in Chinese literature has long existed. The main reason for this phenomenon is that Chinese scholars believe that Baijiu is the source of creative inspiration.
The unique charm of Baijiu is to make people excited, enthusiastic, intoxicated, and even addicted. From its own chemical composition, the main reason why Baijiu is Baijiu is that it contains alcohol. After drinking, alcohol constantly stimulates the central nervous system of the brain, making people emotionally excited. Drinking too much and getting drunk means that the central nervous system is invaded and as a result in a state of drunkenness, which is an unprecedented sense of release and abnormal emotional excitement. Generally speaking, it is the loss of human rational thinking, and all behaviors are almost an emotional catharsis. As Freud described, this is a state in which the "self" supervision is temporarily relaxed and the "soul" is released.
China is a agricultural nation, which pays attention to patriarchal rites, emphasizes group consciousness and ethical norms, and requires using reason to control personal emotions. But these excessive suppression of human nature can only be temporary and external, while those irrational factors will be deeply hidden in the heart and cannot be eliminated. Although on weekdays, traditional writers are very quiet, gentle and polite. Once something touches the emotional part of the soul, emotions will pour out, faster and more violent than those of people of less repressed nations. In addition, most poets are sentimental in nature. They are always sensitive about the joys and sorrows of life than ordinary people , and their understanding of life is easy to grasp with intuition. Therefore, their experience of life and their pursuit of freedom are usually higher than those of ordinary people. Under the stimulation of alcohol, the poet's rational thinking bound by ethics and patriarchy in his daily life retreated temporarily, and those emotions and ideals that were excessively suppressed in his heart were released. Creative inspiration, intuitive grasp of poetry emotion, rich imagination and other emotional thinking have reached unprecedented height. In a drunken state, the poet temporarily gets rid of the reins of reason, and allows poetry to gallop in mind. Literary thoughts are like a spring, and wonderful poems are born luxuriously. " It can be seen that good Baijiu has contributed to the inspiration of Chinese literati.

Make friends with Baijiu
"A thousand cups of Baijiu is not too much when we meet a bosom friend" - the Chinese tradition of meeting friends with Baijiu continues. After a drink, some people will become sworn friends, while others will become strangers.
In the process of social communication, people have various communication tools. If the Internet solves the space-time barrier of people's communication, the uniqueness of Baijiu is that it can solve the spiritual barrier of people's communication. The ancients said that drinking can exchange feelings with each other and enhance friendship. Making friends is about treating each other sincerely and treating each other with honest.
At the dinner table, Baijiu is a communication tool to break embarrassment, create topics, express respect, form belonging and create harmony. When people get together to drink, if they are as serious as a meeting, it means that there is still a sense of distance between them. They are performing according to the rules of officialdom, unlike when they work, they are using reason to restrain themselves and dare not open the real world inside. Baijiu should be a tool to eliminate interpersonal distance. Drinking gives people an "acceptable" reason to relax the constraints, reveal their true thoughts, and create an atmosphere in which everyone is "their own friends". Therefore, at the Baijiu table, if you refuse to drink for special reasons (such as: you can't drink when you are sick), or you are hesitant in drinking, the social function of Baijiu can't be achieved.
A person can be judged by Baijiu. Although this kind of saying is too absolute, some truth are also hidden behind. A person with a bold and unrestrained personality will drink a lot, and the Baijiu in the cup has already been finished when talking and laughing. Without persuasion, he will enjoy himself; A person with a delicate personality, he or she will drink slowly, savor carefully. So drinking is not only a kind of culture, but also a kind of communication skill. The Baijiu table is a small stage for one's life, reflecting one's character. It is a smart move to test one's personality by the Baijiu.
===Conclusion===
In modern society, we need not only the stimulation of new things, but also the accumulation of history and culture. The mellow history and culture of Baijiu boasts a long history and endless significance. It is the emotional sustenance that modern people can't give up. From health care, inspiration, and social communication, the role of Baijiu is irreplaceable, which makes it a unique practical tool in our society.

===Terms===
Baijiu culture酒文化
etiquette礼仪
propose a toast敬酒
Book of Songs《诗经》
medicinal Baijiu药酒
===Questions===
1. How to pour Baijiu?(A)
A.If you are drink Baijiu, fill the Baijiu glass and drink it all at once when you raise your glass.
B.If you are drink Baijiu, fill the Baijiu glass and drink it half at once when you raise your glass.
C.If you are drink Baijiu, never fill the Baijiu glass and drink it all at once when you raise your glass.
2. When do you propose a toast?(B)
A.Whenever we want
B.The first person to toast must be the host or the guest of honor, after the host or the guest has finished toasting everyone, it's time for others to toast.
C.The first person to toast could not be the host or the guest of honor, before the host or the guest has finished toasting everyone, it's time for others to toast.
3. What you can say during the toast?
A.say something auspicious, such as wishing each other good health and getting better, or they can say a toast to friendship.
B.We can say thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule.
C.It depends on your identity.
===References===
[1]鲁达.发扬中国酒文化的优秀传统[J].中国酒,2022(01):3.
[2]杨运,杨蔚.从目的论看中国酒文化中“白酒”的英译[J].现代英语,2021(11):74-76.
[3]赵毅飞. 中国酒文化的发展与传播及中外酒文化对比[D].厦门大学,2019.
[1]刘文婷.中国川酒文化“走出去”的翻译探究[J].西南科技大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2021,38(04):52-57.

==英语口译黄天琪 Huang Tianqi 202170081618==
<center>'''Marriage Culture in China'''</center>

<center>Huang Tianqi</center>

===Introduction===
Marriage is something related to all of us. It is the start of family and kinship. Most of our life will be spent within a marriage. And an unhappy marriage will ruin many things. This starts by lowering the quality of our life, threatening the quality of our children’s life, and then forming a family without happiness and warmth. Eventually, this will have a bad impact on the harmony of the society. Judging from all these, we can see that how important marriage is to our life and society. Besides, marriage represents not only a union between couples, but also a union of two families. In the past, marriage was often arranged by parents, while today’s young people prefer to choose spouse that they love by themselves. However, it is still common that parents hold sway over the marriage of their children. Marriage culture is a part of social culture, which can reflect people’s mentality and views towards marriage in a particular period.(Li Tao 2014:1) In the following, marriage system, wedding customs, and dissolution of marriage will be covered.

===Marriage System===
From the earliest group marriage to monogamy, marriage system has become increasingly rigorous, which is conducive to ensuring family stability and social peace. China went through primitive society, slave society, feudal society, modern society, and it is now contemporary society. The characteristics of marriage system in each period are distinctive. From the evolution of our marriage system we can see that each change has been in line with the change in the political and economic system. The marriage system is a guarantee of social stability, and the main evolutionary history includes the following periods.

====Group Marriage====

Under this marriage system, a group of men and a group of women are married to each other. The specific forms of the group marriage are not necessarily the same between different regions and races, and even differ greatly. The process of its development has not been simultaneous throughout history. Group marriage showed itself in China as a natural and chaotic situation where people lived in groups without social obligations. At that time, no constraints were imposed on the interaction between men and women. There were no clear and fixed spouse, no restrictions on elders and children, and no concept of parents or siblings.

====Consanguineous Marriage====

With the development of human history, people gradually differentiated themselves from each other and formed different groups or tribes. Soon, blood relation became the identification standard. At that time, parents and children have blood relation were not allowed to marry each other, while siblings could. This is what we called consanguineous marriage. This kind of marriage were recorded in ancient Chinese literatures as legends. For example, Fengsu Tongyi describe that Fuxi and his sister Nüwa married each other and lived together.

====Sub-Consanguineous Marriage====

The main difference between sub-consanguineous marriage and consanguineous marriage is that consanguineous marriage only prohibited intermarriage between the parents and their children, while sub-consanguineous marriage also prohibited marriage between siblings of the same generation. The most important feature of the sub-consanguineous marriage system is that brothers can share a wife and sisters can share a husband, but the "wife" or "husband" must be someone from another clan. Sub-consanguineous marriage facilitated the natural selection of marriage partners, which is significant for improving the quantity and quality of the population.

====Dual marriage====

Dual marriage refers to the marriage between adult men and women from different clans in a long or short period of time, which is not stable. Under this marriage system, the spouses are not married for love, but for personal interests and needs. People usually obtain a spouse through exchanges of goods or forceful competition.

====Monogamy====

Monogamy means that when two people are married to each other, they can only maintain this marriage with each other for the rest of their lives, or at any period in their lives. Under this system, no one may have two or more spouses at the same time, and people’s marriage is more stable and can last longer. Monogamy is the result of the development of material and spiritual civilization. This marriage system is also more progressive and reasonable.(Hu Xi 2016:222)

===Wedding Customs===
Wedding customs is an important part of marriage culture. The original wedding customs, limited by economic and cultural conditions at that time, is not complex. It takes a long time for wedding customs to become complex from simple and to form a set of complicated etiquette. Arranged marriage and mercenary marriage appeared when patriarchy was formed. A mercenary marriage arranged by parents is usually mediated by a matchmaker, and parents of both bride and bridegroom will negotiate about betrothal gifts and other things. The bridegroom’s family must give the bride a certain number of gifts and money so that they can get engaged and married, Besides, their marriage is usually arranged by their parents when they were under age. In the late stage of the primitive society, the wedding in the form of arranged and mercenary marriage had not yet formed the tedious etiquette, complex procedures and systemic weddings like the “six rites”. As people attached more and more importance to marriage, a set of etiquette for the process of completing a marriage relationship gradually formed, which is often called "six rites", including six steps: Nacai (proposal), Wenming, Naji (name and birthday matching), Nazheng (gift giving), Qingqi(choosing the wedding date), and Qinying (the wedding ceremony).

1.Nacai

It is the man’s family who would find a matchmaker to propose a marriage for woman’s family permission on behalf of the man. If the woman’s family agree, the man would prepare gifts and bring them to the woman’s family for proposal.

2.Wenming

Wenming refers to that the man's family ask the matchmaker to ask the woman's name and birth date. There are two purposes: one is to prevent consanguineous marriages with the same surname; the other is to use the birth dates of the man and the woman to divine whether they are matched or not.

3.Naji

If the division shows that they are a good match for each other, then the man’s family will inform the woman’s family and decide to let them get married.

4.Nazheng

Once their match has been confirmed, the man’s family will send betrothal gifts to the woman’s family. These gifts usually are items such as gold, jewelry, wine, tea, and foods with good symbolism.

5.Qingqi

After the man’s family choose the day of wedding, they will inform the women’s family and ask for their agreement.

6.Qinying

The last process of the “six rites” is that the groom goes to the bride's house to marry her. One or two days before marriage, the woman will send her dowry to the man's home, and the woman’s family ask someone to make bed.

With the development of society, many new customs appear, while some of the old ones are abandoned. Now, different places prefer different customs, even two adjacent towns could have different wedding customs. However, there are some customs shared by the majority, such as hiring matchmaker, giving betrothal gifts to the bride's family, and holding wedding ceremony.

===Dissolution of Marriage===
When we talk about marriage, there are two parties: husband and wife. Naturally, any major thing that is related to marriage should be decided by these two parties. However, it is not the case when it refers to the dissolution of marriage in ancient China. At that time, people listed out seven conditions under which the husband could unilaterally dissolve the marriage with his wife. These seven conditions are as following:

1.Being unfilial to parents

It means being unfilial to her husband’s parents. The reason is that this is immoral. In traditional Chinese society, after a woman marries to a man, her husband’s parents have a much higher status than her own parents, so being unfilial to the husband’s parents is considered a big thing.

2. Failing to bear son

It refers to the wife’s inability to give birth to a boy. In traditional Chinese society, carrying on the family line was the primary purpose of a marriage, and the failure of the wife to give birth to a son would make a marriage lose its fundamental meaning. However, with the prevalence of polygamy in ancient society, there was a decline in the number of women who were abandoned because they failed to bear boys.

3. Adultery

It means that the wife has extramarital affair. Adultery may cause confusion about the origin or generation of children born by the wife, thereby disturbing the family's blood ties.

4. Jealousy

It refers to the wife is very jealous. People at that time believed that it is not conducive to the harmony within the family, the wife’s jealousy will cause internal contradictions in the family, resulting in chaos in traditional family relations that is featured by the rule that the wife depends on her husband to gain merit.

5.Having foul disease

It refers to that the wife is too ill to attend ancestor worship activity. According to Chinese tradition, ancestor worship is an important activity of every family, and it is believed that the wife suffering from severe disease will have a bad influence on the effect of the activity, thus not conducive to the prosperity of the family.

6.Being garrulous

It refers to the wife who talks too much or gossips about others. In traditional Chinese families, women, especially those of low seniority, are considered not to express their opinions, and a wife, as a member of the family who comes in from outside the family, may interfere with family harmony if she talks too much.

7.Larceny

It means if the wife steals things, then the husband can dissolve the marriage with her whether she agree or not.

Generally speaking, most of the seven conditions favor the interests of the husband’s family. As long as it is not in the interests of the husband’s family, the husband or the husband’s family can dissolve the marriage, whether the reason is the wife’s inappropriate behavior or physical problems.

In Tang dynasty, a law that related to forced divorce was launched. This law stipulates that if the husband, wife or a relative of the husband or the wife commits an act of assault, scolding, killing, wounding or rape against a relative of the other party, the couple is considered to have severed their intimate relationship and the government would force them to divorce, no matter whether both parties agree or not. This law was not equal, which was clearly in favor of the husband’s family, imposing stricter requirements on the wife and giving greater power to the husband. This reflected that the Tang law protect the husband’s rights, and aim to establish a feudal family order in which the husband is the wife’s superior and the woman is inferior to man.

However, in Tang dynasty, there was also a harmony divorce system, which was a kind of legal system which allows husband and wife to divorce voluntarily through agreement in feudal society of China. The harmony divorce system in the Tang Dynasty is a great innovation of the marriage and family system in China's feudal society. The establishment of the harmony divorce breaks through the traditional rites and laws, and elevates marriage from the obligation to carry on the family line of man and woman to the emotional union of the two parties.

Currently, there are two ways of divorce stipulated by China's Marriage Law:

First, divorce by mutual consent. This is a method of dissolving a marriage "peacefully" and is very popular. Divorce by mutual consent is subject to conditions that the man and the woman are completely voluntary and have dealt appropriately with issues such as the maintenance of children, the division of common property, and the repayment of common debts after the divorce. Couples who meet the above conditions can apply for registration of divorce at the marriage registration office where one of them is domiciled. After receiving the Divorce Certificate, the relationship between the couple is then dissolved.

Second, divorce by adjudication. In other words, if one party requests a divorce but the other party does not agree, or if both parties agree to a divorce but cannot reach an agreement on child maintenance or property issues, the people's court will settle the matter according to litigation procedures.

===Conclusion===
In the past, the major purpose of a marriage is to carry on the family line, while personal emotions have little to do with marriage. From the choice of spouse to the conclusion of the marriage, even its dissolution, are subject to the constraints of parents. The same is true of both the husband and the wife. Family interests are put above any other things in marriage. At that time, women have low social and family status, and many regulations of marriage are especially targeted at women. Then, with the development of society and the emerging of new ideas, many new customs, regulations, and laws have been established so as to adapt to modern society. Besides, gender equality has been promoted, so women now have a higher status in society and family. At present, the foundation of a marriage is normally the love between the couple. Both women and man have a greater say in their own marriage. Marriage is not some personal thing that relates to only two people. Instead, it has a bearing on social stability. Just like Mr. Fei Xiaotong says, “marriage is a result of social force. There is no place on earth that takes marriage as a personal thing between a couple.” (Zhang Ting 2013:12)

===References===
*李涛.21世纪初年(2001～2012)中国婚姻文化嬗变研究[J].婚姻·家庭·性别研究,2014(00):1-125.
*孙晓.中国传统婚姻制度与观念的演变[J].人民论坛,2021(16):110-112.
*胡曦.论中国一夫一妻制[J].法制博览,2016(13):222.
*韩暖.浅析中国古代婚姻文化[J].时代文学(上半月),2015(12):238.
*游路遥.20世纪中国婚姻法流变[D].福建师范大学,2016.
*张婷. 中国古今婚姻制度比较[D].河北经贸大学,2013.

===Terms and expressions===
Group Marriage 群婚

Consanguineous Marriage 血缘婚

Fengsu Tongyi 《风俗通义》

Fuxi 伏羲

Nüwa 女娲

Arranged marriage and mercenary marriage 包办和买卖婚姻

Sub-Consanguineous Marriage 亚血缘婚

Arranged marriage and mercenary marriage 包办和买卖婚姻

The wife depends on her husband to gain merit 夫为妻纲

===Questions===
1.During group marriage period, strict constraints were imposed on the interaction between men and women.

2.What is the main difference between sub-consanguineous marriage and consanguineous marriage?

3.What are the purposes of Wenming?

4.In ancient China, under what conditions could the husband unilaterally dissolve the marriage with his wife?

5.If a couple agree to a divorce but cannot reach an agreement on child maintenance or property issues, what measure could they take?
===Answers===
1.False.

2.Consanguineous marriage only prohibited intermarriage between the parents and their children, while sub-consanguineous marriage also prohibited marriage between siblings of the same generation.

3.There are two purposes: one is to prevent consanguineous marriages with the same surname; the other is to use the birth dates of the man and the woman to divine whether they are matched or not.

4.Being unfilial to parents/Failing to bear son/Adultery/Jealousy/Having foul disease/Being garrulous/Larceny.

5.They can ask help from the people's court and divorce by adjudication.

==英语口译兰绮 Lan Qi 202170081619==

<center>'''Chinese Panda Diplomacy'''</center>

<center>Lan Qi</center>

===Introduction===

Gift-giving is a common courtesy in diplomatic activities. And this kind of diplomatic culture has a profound history. Via exchanging gifts, a cordial and friendly bond can be built upon two countries. Diplomatic gifts are not only limited to some still-life items, but also can be some living creatures, such as animals. China has a history of presenting panda as a diplomatic gift to forge diplomatic relations with other countries, which is known as Chinese Panda Diplomacy. Panda, listed as an endangered species in 2008 and a vulnerable species in 2016, is endemic to China. It’s the national animal or say, national treasure of China. It is recorded that panda diplomacy can date back to the later Tang Dynasty when Emperor Wu ever gave two pieces of skin of pandas as a gift for foreign envoys. And after the founding of People’s Republic of China, China has been carrying out diplomatic activities through giving panda as gifts, lend panda to other countries for traveling exhibitions or signing commercial leases of pandas to show friendliness. In the 26 years from 1957 to 1982, China gave a total of 23 pandas to 9 countries. Panda, as a national treasure of China, has served as a messenger of friendship abroad many times and has made indelible contributions to the development of friendly relations with foreign countries.

===Origin and History of Chinese Panda Diplomacy===

====Panda as a gift====

Animals play an important role in China's diplomatic activities. As early as the Yongle period of the Ming Dynasty, Zheng He brought back many "qilin" (giraffes) from the African continent on his way to the West, which was called "qilin diplomacy". These giraffes were transported to China as tribute from African countries, and although they were not "gifts" in the modern sense of diplomacy, they fully illustrate the phenomenon of using "animals" as a medium to express messages in national exchanges. At that time, the Ming Dynasty was strong and the African continent was still very primitive, so the "giraffes" represented the awe and dependence of a weak country on a strong country. In modern society, animals can be found everywhere in diplomacy. In the early years of New China, China befriended the Soviet Union under a "one-sided" foreign policy. Between 1954 and 1959, the Beijing Zoo exchanged animals with the Soviet Union's State Zoo, and in 1957, China gave the giant pandas Ping Ping and An An to the Soviet Union. This "animal diplomacy" reflected China's quest to consolidate the Soviet-led socialist camp in the 1950s and its desire to receive assistance and support from the Soviet Union as a means of countering the U.S. blockade.(Zhang Enming, 2018,66-70) Vietnam, which is in the same socialist camp as China, also gave two Asian elephants to China in 1953. These two elephants had participated in the Vietnam War, so in addition to the usual diplomatic rituals, the two elephants also implied Vietnam's gratitude for China's support in the war.There is also a close animal exchange between China and North Korea. Since 1959, African lions, South China tigers, and Korean leopards have been gifts exchanged between the two countries. Behind these gifts are the development strategies of the two countries and the complex game of international relations. Whether it is the "Korean leopard" of North Korea or the "Asian elephant" of Vietnam, the animals chosen in animal diplomacy are all national protected animals that can represent the image of the country and have certain profound connotations at the same time. In China's cultural context, the panda is naturally the most appropriate choice.

"Panda diplomacy" begins with Wu Zetian. In recorded history, on September 18th, in 685 AD, the first year under the reign of Wu Zetian, the Chang'an palace guards and two animal handlers clustered round two tall, spacious and red-colored cages and set off from Chang'an on a stagecoach, sailing eastward. They went to Yangzhou, boarded a sea ship, and accompanied the Japanese envoys to Japan. This time, Wu Zetian gave two "white bears" and 70 furs to Emperor Tenmu of Japan. The "white bears" here are actually giant pandas. Westerners first heard about giant pandas from the French missionary Arman David. David was the first Westerner to study the wildlife of China in 1869, when David traveled across the ocean to give a panda specimen as a gift to the French Natural History Museum. This was the first panda welcomed in the West. Although only a specimen, this masterpiece of the creator was the first panda in the West. driven by panda fever, many people began to travel to China in search of pandas. (Lin He,2010,6-17)

Technically speaking, the first time giant panda served as the highest-level national gift was in 1941 when the Song sisters, Song Qingling and Song Meiling presented a pair of pandas to the United States as a token of appreciation for their relief of Chinese refugees.After the founding of New China, giant panda became an important gift for the country's diplomacy. In the modern era of friendship between China and foreign countries, pandas are treated like "heads of state" when they arrive as a national gift.(Xie Jianping,2021,93) China's most famous "panda diplomacy" dates back to 1972, when President Nixon's visit to China. Premier Zhou Enlai announced at a banquet to welcome President Nixon. Premier Zhou Enlai announced at a banquet to welcome President Nixon that giant pandas Lingling and Xinxin would be given to the United States. The "Panda Diplomacy" laid a solid brick for China to open its doors and go global.And in September 1972, when diplomatic relations were established between China and Japan, China decided to present two pandas. On November 4th , 1972, a grand ceremony was held in Ueno Park in Tokyo to accept the gift. At the ceremony, the Japanese director said, "This pair of pandas is the best gift from the Chinese people to the Japanese people, and November 4 is a symbol of friendship between the people of Japan and China." Between 1957 and 1982, China gave 23 giant pandas to 9 countries: the Soviet Union, North Korea, the United States, Japan, France, the United Kingdom, Mexico, Spain and Germany. Britain, Mexico, Spain and Germany.(Sun Jiahua, Xia Jun, 2005,51)By the 1970s, giant pandas were sent around the world by China, and "panda diplomacy" reached its peak.

Here is a list of the giant panda as a national gift.

{| class="wikitable"
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | '''Date of gift'''
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | '''Giver'''
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | '''Name of Giant Panda'''
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | '''Recipient'''
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | November 9,1941
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Panda
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | United States Joint Committee for the Relief of Chinese Refugees
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | November 9,1941
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Pandi
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | United States Joint Committee for the Relief of Chinese Refugees
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | May 1946
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lianhe(Union)
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United Kingdom
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1957
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Pingping
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Soviet Union
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1958
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The Beijing Zoo
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Jiji
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Austrian animal trader: Heini Demer
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1959
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Anan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Soviet Union
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | NO.1
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | NO.2
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lingling
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Sanxing
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Dandan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | April 1972
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lingling
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United States
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | April 1972
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Xingxing
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United States
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | October 1972
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lanlan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Japan
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | October 1972
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Kangkang
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Japan
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | December 1973
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Yanyan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | France
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | December 1973
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lili
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | France
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | April 1974
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Jiajia
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United Kingdom
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | April 1974
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Jingjing
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United Kingdom
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | September 1975
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Yingying
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Mexico
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | September 1975
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Beibei
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Mexico
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | September 1978
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Shaoshao
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Spain
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | September 1978
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Qiangqiang
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Spain
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1980
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Huanhuan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Japan
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | November 1980
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Tiantian
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | West Germany
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | November 1980
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Baobao
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | West Germany
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1982
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Feifei
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Janpan
|} (From: 熊猫外交_百度百科 (baidu.com) )

Due to the deterioration of the panda's living environment and the fear that the very limited number of giant pandas in China was dwindling, China stopped the purely political mode of gift to foreign countries after 1982, and many countries have invited Chinese pandas to "visit" them in various ways, and China has also organized dozens of "Giant Panda Visiting Missions". During the Los Angeles Olympics, the International Olympic Committee invited a pair of Chinese pandas to go on display. During this period, however, China's gift of pandas was limited at home, such as Hong Kong and Taiwan. In fact, as early as 1988, the mainland had expressed its intention to send pandas to Taiwan. In March 2001, the mainland was ready to send pandas to Taiwan, and the then executive president, John Chang, said positively in the Legislative Yuan that "if it is in line with the Washington Convention, we certainly welcome it. However, there was no follow-up, and the panda's visit to Taiwan became an empty talk again. If we follow the model of the United States, Japan and other foreign countries and "lease" pandas to the mainland, Taiwan will not only need to set aside a huge budget of tens to millions of dollars each year to provide the mainland with funds for research and improvement of panda habitat, but the lease will be "country-to-country", which would turn into a lease from the mainland to Taiwan, and Taiwan would become a foreign country, which did not meet the political requirements.It was not until 2005 that the two sides of the Taiwan Strait decided to adopt an "animal exchange and breeding conservation program", whereby the Taipei Muzha Zoo and the Wolong Reserve in Sichuan would exchange animals between the two sides of the Taiwan Strait, avoiding the highly sensitive political controversy. However, the Taiwan authorities, led by Chen Shui-bian at the time, refused to accept the gift of pandas to Taiwan on the grounds that it had political significance. On Dec. 23, 2008, the mainland gifted giant pandas Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan to Taiwan finally arrived in Taipei without incident. From 1988 to 2008 2008, the pandas' journey to Taiwan took a total of 20 years.(Lin He,2010,6-17)

====Panda Touring and Leasing====

In 1982, in response to a global call to protect endangered animals, the government of the People's Republic of China announced that it would stop giving pandas abroad starting in 1982. This marked the end of "panda diplomacy" under the traditional political gift model. But a new model, panda leasing, emerged.

During the 1984 Olympic Games in Los Angeles, China temporarily loaned two pandas, Yongyong and Ying Xin, from the Beijing Zoo to the Los Angeles Zoo for a three-month tour to show China's support for the Los Angeles Games. This was the beginning of the giant panda tour abroad. Since then, giant pandas from various zoos in China have been traveling abroad for as short as a few months or as long as a year.

Giant panda touring exhibitions are an activity that can be both politically charged and commercially beneficial. For example, the aforementioned tour at the Los Angeles Zoo during the Los Angeles Olympics was a largely diplomatic event, while the subsequent exhibition at the San Francisco Zoo was a distinctly commercial loan. The traveling exhibition brought considerable economic benefits to the zoos and other institutions where the giant pandas were housed, but it also affected the reproduction and development of the pandas to some extent.

After the mid-1990s, various measures taken to address the problems caused by commercial leasing have greatly reduced the opportunities for giant pandas to go on tour abroad, essentially ending the trend of mainly adopting the touring approach to panda diplomacy. However, in rare and exceptional cases, there are still those who go abroad for short periods of time to conduct diplomatic activities. For example, when the International Olympic Committee held its 112th plenary session in Moscow, Russia, in 2001 to decide on the host country for the 2008 Olympic Games, China sent giant pandas Benben and Wenwen to Moscow as cultural ambassadors to support China's bid.

====Joint Research on Giant Panda====

In the early 1990s, a growing number of environmental groups resisted giant panda leasing. In 1994, two pandas from the Chengdu Research Base of Giant Panda Breeding went abroad for the first time as "research and exchange ambassadors" to the Shirahama Safari Park in Japan. Since then, many zoos around the world, including Wakayama in Japan, Seoul in Korea, and Atlanta and Washington in the United States, have begun long-term cooperative research with China. On September 12, 2007, the State Forestry Administration announced that "China would no longer give pandas to foreign countries, but could still conduct cooperative research with foreign countries. But apparently, the "panda diplomacy" did not come to an end. Instead, China's "panda dance" has gone further and further.

On November 28, 2009, the Chinese giant panda Wang wang and Funini arrived in Australia. This was the first time that Chinese pandas set foot in Oceania. According to the 1975 Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species, foreign zoos can only acquire pandas on a lease basis, in the name of scientific research. At present, China has started cooperative research on giant panda breeding, physiology and other aspects with nine zoos in five countries. The number of giant pandas involved in cooperative research is 30. Among the 24 pandas that went abroad in the past, only five offspring are still alive, including one from Japan and Germany and three from Mexico. They are still transmitting the friendship of the Chinese people together with the pandas that have gone abroad on lease or in scientific cooperation.
(Lin He,2010,6-17)

==="Giant Panda" as a medium and symbol in International Communication===

People are mediums because they can generate and transmit information. Animals, which have long been known to human culture at all levels, are also mediums. Although animals cannot directly produce human "verbal messages," they can convey a wealth of information through their biological characteristics and the cultural context they carry. Thus, the panda has been promoted from a symbolic "diplomatic gift" to a "diplomatic medium" with a diffuse message in diplomatic activities. The "panda medium" was born. Since the animal is the medium, the message conveyed by the "panda medium" itself is also worth interpreting. The "panda symbol", as an energetic reference, naturally evokes our imagination of the "panda" animal and the range of impressions and connotations it generates.

In terms of the emotions embedded in the form of communication, traditional linguistic symbols are often used in international communication activities to make serious and politically significant statements. Whether it is a logical formal document or a poetic letter, it is labeled as "politicized", with an emotional undertone of gaming and mediation behind it. The "panda symbol" is an effective way to reconcile the audience with emotions from multiple senses. When people watch videos of "cats and dogs" on social media, they are often so enthralled by the appearance and sound of the "cute" creatures that they let go of their guard and engage in pure emotion. The popular "panda" has also conquered audiences in such a communication process. It can be argued that China's international communication activities, in which the national ideology is embedded in the "panda symbol", are not only more subtle and secretive in form, but also more acceptable to the public. Such communication is often invisible and more profound.

From the audience's point of view, the content of international communication through the medium of language and writing requires a certain level of literacy. A "knowledge gap" is created on top of the language barrier, causing greater disruption to communication. The "panda medium" is able to build a bridge over the gap, and as the threshold for understanding the "panda symbol" is lowered, audiences with lower literacy levels are also included, further expanding the audience base for China's foreign communications.The image of "panda" is naive, gentle and lovely. In international communication, this animal image conveys the message of "peace" and "friendship". Today, in the face of Western "threat theory" and "suspicion theory", the "panda symbol" undoubtedly represents the value of China's peaceful rise. At the same time, the "black and white" color covering the panda is reminiscent of the Chinese "Taiji" symbol, which contains the Chinese idea of "harmony" and a deep cultural temperament. This symbolic feature is good for constructing a national image and eliminating stereotypes. In addition, as an endangered species, the panda has received worldwide attention for its conservation, and China's protection of the panda is well known. Out of its love for the panda as an animal itself, as well as universal ecological values, China's conservation work for the giant panda has been praised and recognized globally. This has further enhanced China's standing in the international community and won wide recognition among global citizens. The "panda symbol" provides opportunities for China's foreign communication activities. In China's international communication activities, the panda has crossed the language barrier, established a good national image, and earned China a reputation. The "panda medium" has opened up new ideas for the study of international communication channels.

As an important medium in diplomatic activities, giant panda has the following four positive effects on China's international communication.

1. Building a good national image

For a country, a good national image not only enhances national cohesion, improves the country's recognition and credibility in the eyes of the public, but also helps the country to carry out international affairs in the international community. The "Giant Panda" can leave a deep first impression on the audience. It is so delightful that many people who do not know China can instantly fall in love with this "cute" animal and learn about China. The panda itself becomes a symbol of China in the minds of other citizens, which helps the international community to understand China as a "cute" and "peaceful" country, which plays an important role in building a positive national image.

2. Creating communication topics

The existence of the "panda medium" creates a middle ground for China's diplomatic activities with other countries and creates communication topics. Topics such as "panda conservation and research," "panda habits," and "newborn pandas" etc. can trigger discussions in the social media of different countries. When common topics occur, communication between countries becomes possible.

3. Creating economic value

Just like the "Kung Fu Panda" movies on Hollywood, the giant panda as a medium can give rise to related cultural industries and many cultural products. The development of cultural industries not only drives the popularity of cultural symbols in the world, but also increases the country's international communication power. The global popularity of Disney movies has not only created huge commercial value, but also impressed people with the success of the American movie business, as well as the understanding of American culture. The "giant panda" medium is expected to open up a new cultural industry through which Chinese culture can go global. This will create economic value while increasing cultural influence, which will be a double benefit. Of course, the development of cultural industries needs to be kept in moderation, and excessive commercial development will be counterproductive.(Zhao Lijun, 2017,15-19)

===Problems in Panda Diplomacy===

"Panda diplomacy" has indeed played an important role in China's diplomatic activities, but there are also many problems, making it to play its role as a diplomat.

1. Political misinterpretation

No matter how cute the panda is, the image of China behind it is not accepted and recognized by everyone. The "panda" cannot conquer everyone, so the practice of "panda diplomacy" has certain limitations. The sharp ideological struggle has led many political parties and political elites in many countries to perceive the cultural connotation of the "panda" symbol and interpret it as a cultural invasion. As a result, there are constant media reports reminding people that "pandas are after all carnivores" and "the bite force of a panda is no weaker than that of a brown bear". These statements are contrary to the image of the panda that China is trying to create and remind people of the other side of the "panda symbol". The "panda medium" itself does not have strong explanatory power or tendencies, so audiences' interpretations are often easily influenced by the rhetoric. When political bias intentionally misinterprets the panda image, it can also be portrayed as a beast with a bloody mouth. The connotation of the "panda symbol" at this point will bring negative communication effects.

2. Single content will cause aesthetic fatigue

The "panda symbols" on the Internet is still based on the daily life of pandas and lacks artistic processing and cultural connotation. Such a single content presentation is likely to cause aesthetic fatigue among audiences. Unlike various cats and dogs , pandas have a more fixed and single form, so it is difficult to refresh the image in the public's mind. Once the audience finds the "panda image" boring, it will be difficult to raise interest and the communication effect will be weakened.

3. Over-commercialization and dissipation of public interest

The popularity of panda-related products stems from the public's love for the panda image on the one hand, and from smart marketing tactics on the other. The public's interest in the panda image is a direct motivation for them to buy peripheral products. When commercial companies take advantage of the "panda fever" to over-market, people are inevitably suspicious of the panda image and even question whether the cute panda image is originally a scam by the business. As a unique animal in China, overseas people associate "Chinese businessmen" with "panda marketing". When interest is dissipated, not only will the panda industry suffer, but the international influence of the "panda symbol" will also decline, which will directly affect China's international communication power.(Lan Jianfeng, 2020, 96-100)

===Solutions===

1. Refine the connotation of the symbol to reduce political misinterpretation

In order to reduce the misinterpretation of the "panda symbol" by political forces, China should extract the core connotation of the "panda symbol" in its international communication behavior and amplify the connotation of "peace" and "cuteness" so that audiences will have a positive cognitive association with it.

2. Enrich the content of communication

In order to break the monotony of the "panda symbol", it is necessary to add more cultural connotations. We should combine other elements of Chinese culture with the panda and deepen the processing of cultural creation, not only to show panda's behavior in nature as a living creature, but also to raise it to the level of a cultural symbol so that the panda symbol can have a wider cultural value.

3. Moderate exploitation of commercial value

As a national treasure of China, the "panda" has a high commercial value, but if it is over-exploited without restrictions, it will lead to a negative impression of "panda products" and also make the symbol of "panda" be labeled as as "expensive". Therefore, the commercial development of panda products should follow the laws of economics. We should tap into both its commercial value and cultural value.(Lan Jianfeng, 2020, 96-100)

===Other Chinese Diplomacy Policies===

====Ping Pong Diplomacy====

Against the backdrop that U.S. President Richard Nixon took office and saught to counterbalance the power of the Soviet Union. The success of the People's Republic of China's two bombs and one star, with a nuclear deterrent far superior to that of the Republic of China on Taiwan, made it a target for the United States to draw in. On the other hand, as Beijing's relations with the Soviet Union deteriorated and the Soviet Union deployed large numbers of troops along the PRC border, the Beijing government also wanted to resume diplomacy with the United States in order to counterbalance the Soviet Union and gain a seat in the United Nations. But years of political and ideological divide left the two countries no reasonable opportunity to back on the right track of a diplomatic relation.
(Qiao Yucheng,2009,16)

Ping-pong diplomacy refers to a series of visits between the Ping-pong teams of the People's Republic of China and the United States in April 1971, in which the People's Republic of China took the initiative to politicize sports,(Liu Junqian, Zhang Chunyu, 2012,11-15) calling it a "small ball to a big ball", and using ping-pong to break the ice in the strained diplomatic relations between the two countries. The incident has significantly cooled relations between the Republic of China and the United States.

====Wolf warrior diplomacy====

Wolf warrior diplomacy, a term for the assertive foreign policy pursued by the People's Republic of China since Xi Jinping's mid-to-late period as General Secretary of the Communist Party of China (CPC) Central Committee (David Bandurski,2020)(Kathrin Hille,2020). European and American countries considered Chinese diplomats during this period to be provocative, issuing a series of offensive statements. [11][12][16] The etymology comes from the movie "War Wolf" directed by Chinese actor Wu Jing, which derived the term "War Wolf" due to the strong Chinese nationalist sentiment of the movie. Since Donald Trump was elected as the president of the United States in late 2016, Trump has advocated an "America First" strategy [3] and started to spearhead the U.S.-China trade war more than a year later in 2018 [8] [13]. Since then, China has gradually hardened its diplomatic style [15], reducing the use of cautious diplomatic phrases such as "hope to act in a mutually beneficial manner" and gradually starting to frequently use aggressive diplomatic phrases such as "the responsibility lies with a certain party" and "a certain party will bear all the consequences". "The US side should not forget its wounds after the 9/11 incident" and "the Five-Eyed Coalition should be careful of being blinded" in a threatening tone. undiplomatic) terms, especially after the 2020 epidemic. This style of diplomacy began to be collectively described as "Wolf Warrior style" after the release of "Wolf Warrior 2" in July 2017, which was widely praised by the public, including the content of the movie itself and Wu Jing's own "I'm Chinese!" comments, which led to widespread discussions and controversies. diplomacy" [14].

For the People's Republic of China, Foreign Ministry spokesperson Hua Chunying responded by saying that "China does not take the initiative to cause trouble, but it is not afraid of trouble and will not be coerced into blackmail. If some people call China's diplomacy "war wolf" diplomacy just because China has responded to bottomless attacks, smears and abuses and stated the truth, then in order to safeguard China's sovereignty, security and development interests, to maintain national honor and dignity, and to safeguard international fairness and justice, it is better to be a "war wolf" diplomacy. What is the harm of being a "war wolf"? The Chinese ambassador to the UK, Liu Xiaoming, did not deny this description, and said that China insists on taking a peaceful route, but because there are "wolves" in the world, China needs "war wolves" to defend its national dignity. The editorial of the Chinese official media Global Times stated that China has always emphasized common interests and only defends itself when it is attacked, later stating that "there is an image that China is more like the 'Kung Fu Panda'". Li Junhua, the Chinese ambassador to Italy, does not think that War Wolf is an appropriate label, and that "Kung Fu Panda" may be more appropriate. Some media also analyze that the War Wolf diplomacy is back to the ideology-based Cultural Revolution-style diplomacy of Mao's time, and some political scholars point out that under the strengthening of the country's foreign capacity and self-confidence, it should be in the greatest interest to maintain a combination of psychological tolerance and influence as a means of communication, but the War Wolf has deliberately shown a non-cooperative and strength-confrontation diplomatic posture in the face of stimuli, probably because acting to superiors to gain an advantage in personal promotion or based on the need to create legitimacy for domination among the population .

===Conclusion===

China has used different media in its international communication activities. "Panda diplomacy" allows the animal "panda" to be taken out of the picture and become a medium. The "panda medium" refers on the one hand to the panda animal, which is able to express messages through its own form and movements, and on the other hand to the abstract concept of "panda", behind which lies the "and culture" and "Meng" culture. The "panda medium" is also a reflection of the highest ideals we expect from the development of media technology in real life. The "panda symbol" is a strategically important element of international communication. The "panda symbol" constitutes the deeper meaning of the "panda medium" and is transmitted through the "panda medium". "The panda symbol overcomes the barrier of "language symbols" in international communication, and uses concrete images and the perception of the five senses to share more meanings and evoke more resonance. From the initial gift of giant pandas, to their subsequent lease, cooperation in research, and then to their visits as emissaries, pandas are in fact a microcosm of China's diplomacy's gradual progress toward confidence and maturity. "Panda diplomacy" is a way for China to exercise its soft power, and pandas have gradually become a metaphorical animal for China in the Western media.The Chinese themselves, too, have made the panda and this metaphor an important cultural promotion.(Fu Lan, 2019,61) As goodwill ambassadors, pandas have traveled around the world, playing a role that human diplomatic envoys cannot, and greatly improving relations between China and the rest of the world. "Panda diplomacy" is just a miniature experiment in China's international communication activities today. The "panda medium" and the "panda symbol" are also just a novel attempt in the foreign communication strategy. We look forward to seeing the "panda medium" play an even greater role in the international communication in the future, and we look forward to seeing more forms of "mediums" emerge, so that China's international communication power can continue to improve and the Chinese story can be told better.

===References===

[1]David Bandurski. Xi Jinping: Leader of the Wolf Pack. Global Asia. September 2020.

[2]Kathrin Hille. ‘Wolf warrior’ diplomats reveal China’s ambitions. 金融时报. 2020-05-12.

[3]川普批中國「扼殺美國」北京當局不認同 - 國際 - 自由時報電子報. news.ltn.com.tw. [2017-01-15].

[4]浮澜.熊猫“外交官”[J].新湘评论,2019(04):61.

[5]林禾,余里.中国“熊猫外交”揭秘[J].传承,2010(04):16-17.

[6]蓝剑锋.中国国际传播活动中的“媒介”与“符号”——以“熊猫外交”为例[J].今传媒,2020,28(12):96-100.

[7]刘俊千; 张春雨. 古代奥运会的衰落对当代竞技体育发展的启示. 文体用品与科技. 2012, (5): 11-12.

[8]贸易战来势汹汹美宣布对华600亿美元商品加税.BBC中文网[2018-03-23].

[9]乔玉成; 许登云. 论体育的政治化倾向——以现代奥林匹克运动会为例. 体育学刊. 2009, 16 (7).

[10] 孙佳华，夏俊．“熊猫外交”的秘密往事［J］．政府法制，2009( 21) : 51．

[11]外交部回应美高官：没有可以对中国人民颐指气使的教师爷_纳瓦罗. www.sohu.com. [2021-03-01] （英语）.

[12]外交部回应暂缓印度香客赴藏朝圣：责任完全在印方-新华网. www.xinhuanet.com. [2021-03-01].

[13]为什么我们一直强调贸易战“不得不打”？ .中国经济网.[2018-08-10].

[14]谢建平.“熊猫外交”始于武则天[J].文史天地,2021(01):93.

[15]疫情之下大行其道的中国“战狼”外交会不会成为新常态. BBC. [2020-06-14].

[16]赵冰. 外交部回应“萨德”抵韩：一切后果由美韩承担-新华网. www.xinhuanet.com. [2021-03-01].

[17]赵丽君，郑保卫．国家形象视角的“熊猫外交”研究［J］．新闻爱好者，2017(12) :15－19．

[18]张恩铭．简述 20 世纪 50 － 70 年代中国的动物外交活动［J］．惠州学院学报，2018，38( 4) : 66 － 70．

===Terms===

Giant Panda 大熊猫

Panda Diplomacy 熊猫外交

Tang Dynasty 唐朝

Emperor Wu/ Wu Zetian 武则天

Emperor Tenmu (日本）天武天皇

Kung Fu Panda 功夫熊猫

Ping Pong Diplomacy 乒乓外交

Wolf Worrior Diplomacy 战狼外交

===Questions===

1. When does the "Panda Diplomacy" begin ?

2. What roles giant pandas have played in China's international communication ?

3. What are the problems in panda diplomacy ?

4. How to deal with the problems in panda diplomacy ?

===Answers===

1. It begins with Wu Zetian.

2. It helps build a good national image and creates communication topics and economic value.

3. It may trigger political misinterpretation. And its single content will cause aesthetic fatigue. Moreover, over-commercialization may dissipate public interest

4. Refine the connotation of the symbol to reduce political misinterpretation; Enrich the content of communication; And make moderate exploitation of commercial value

==英语口译李丹 Li Dan 202170081620==
<center>'''Differences of Tea Culture between China and the UK'''</center>

<center>Li Dan</center>

===Introduction===
When talking about tea, though there are many countries around the globe have the habit of drinking tea, two countries would naturally come into people’s minds, namely China and the UK. The British afternoon tea, with various ingredients such as sugar and milk, is popular all over the world and is completely different from the traditional Chinese tea. But there is in fact a connection between the two. The English afternoon tea was developed after the introduction of Chinese tea to the UK and its localisation. Originated in China, tea was firstly used as a medicinal herb, and was later influenced by Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism, resulting in a distinctive Chinese tea culture. Tea was introduced to Europe in the 16th century, and many countries began to consume it, among which the long-established Britain which established a British tea culture distinct from that of China, changing not only its native way of life, but also influencing the spiritual life of its citizens. However, instead talking about the similarities between the two, the author is just going to focus on the differences. Chinese tea and the British tea vary in types, utensils, etiquettes, which is overt, yet they are also quite different in their development and philosophies.

===The Development of Tea Culture in China and the UK===
Tea is an aromatic beverage made from the processed leaves, buds, or twigs of the tea bush in boiling or hot water. To be noted, tea is the second most widely consumed beverage in the world only after water. (Alan, Iris 2004, 32) The tea tree is native to East Asia and probably originated in the border areas of south-western China and northern Myanmar. (Yamamoto, Kim, Juneja 1997, 04) Early reliable records of tea drinking can be dated back to the third century AD in a medical text written by Hua Tuo. (Laura 2007, 29) During the Tang Dynasty in China, tea gained popularity as a recreational beverage, and subsequently tea drinking spread to other East Asian countries. Portuguese priests and merchants introduced it to Europe in the 16th century.(Bennett, Bonnie 2001,63) In the 17th century tea drinking became fashionable among the English, who began growing tea on a large scale in India. There is a long record of tea drinking in Chinese history, and it is impossible to pinpoint the exact time. Yet it is also possible to find evidence that the habit of drinking tea in many parts of the world was indeed passed on from China. Therefore, many people believe that tea drinking was pioneered by the Chinese, and that the tea drinking habits and tea growing habits in other parts of the world were directly or indirectly passed on from China. But some people can also find evidence that the habit of drinking tea is not a preserve of the Chinese, some other places in the world, such as India, Africa, etc also observe the habit.

There are divergent views on the origin of Chinese tea. Some believe that tea drinking can be dated back to the ancient times, while some believe that the habit was from the Zhou dynasty, from the Qin and Han dynasties, the Three Kingdoms Era, the Northern and Southern Dynasties, the Tang dynasty, etc. The main reason for the divergent views is that before the Tang dynasty, there is no Chinese character “茶”，but only “荼” until Lu Yu, the author of The Classic of Tea, removed one stroke of “荼” to create the Chinese character “茶” (tea). Also Most scholars believe that Shennong, considered the father of medicine and agriculture in China, was the first person to discover the effects of tea. He is known to have tasted many tea leaves to determine if they could be used as food or medicine. (Irene 2018) According to legend, there are two different stories of how he discovered the benefits of tea. First, it is said that he had a transparent stomach and that he could see how his stomach reacted to what he was eating. After a long day of picking leaves, he was tired and as he was boiling water, some of the leaves fell in. The water was sweet when he drank it, and he enjoyed the taste. Soon after, he became more energetic. Another is that Shen Nong tasted 72 kinds of poisonous leaves and became very sick and was about to die. When some leaves fell near him, he put them in his mouth and chewed them. Before long, he felt better and more energetic, so he ate more of the leaves. Soon after, he recovered. (Lui Tong, 2012) The first book on the medical effects of tea was the Shen Nong Herbal. It is believed that the ancient Chinese people ate tea throughout their history.

However, tea as a culture in China has developed over time.(Jerry C.Y. 2011, 114-133) During the Zhou dynasty(1046-256 BC), tea was exclusive to nobles and royalty. They drank tea to energize the body and clear the mind except for medical purposes. At that time, tea was boiled with other plants to make a tea soup which was considered as a combination of medicine, food and drink. (Jerry C.Y. 2011, 114-133) There are also records showing that ritual worship at that time included tea ceremonies. In the Han dynasty(206 BC- AD 220), the picking and processing of wild tea helped to refine the taste of the drink, which makes tea drinking a more pleasant recreation with the nobles. During the Jin dynasty(265-420) and Wei dynasty(220-265), as the tea culture developed, it was still primarily excluded within the upper class such as literati, officials and the nobles. (Li Jie 2015) During the Tang dynasty(618-906), tea culture began to spread widely throughout the country. (Irene 2018) The establishment of the Ancient Tea Horse Road helped to develop trade routes between southern and northwest China as well as Tibet.(Gary 2015, 319) Literati and artists in the Tang dynasty produced so many works such as poems, drawings, songs and literature about tea. Tea culture finally flourished during the Song dynasty(960-1279). Tea-making was considered as one of a polite accomplishments of gentlemen at that time.( Bret 2016) When it comes to the 20th and 21st centuries, tea was traded or produced worldwide. Now there are various ways to experience cultural tea tourism in China such as museums, tea trails, guided tours tea houses, tea shops, etc.

As for the development of tea culture in the United Kingdom, since the 18th century, the UK has became one of the world largest tea consumers. Firstly an upper-class drink in Europe, tea gradually spread through all classes to become a common drink. It is considered to be one of the important identities of the UK.(Woodruff 1992, 259) The history of tea in Europe dates back to the mid-16th century and the 17th century. However, the earliest reference of tea known so far can be dated back to 1615. It was in a letter that Mr. Wickham, an agent for the British East India Company stationed in Japan asked Mr. Eaton who was stationed in then-Portuguese Macao to send him “a pot of the best sort of chaw(tea)”.(Ukers 1935, 37) As tea slowly became more common, the first tea shop in London opened during the early 18th century. Also in the early 18th century, milk and sugar were introduced to enhance the flavor of tea. (Woodruff 1922, 263) Because milk and sugar had status implications, such mix of drinks were mainly among the upper class. Later in the 1720s, black tea became more popular as sugar and milk were more common. As tea began as an upper class luxury in England, it had a reputation as a high class commodity in the 18th century; however, as prices slowly declined, more middle class members of society had access to tea. Soon tea drinking became an activity among families, colleagues and friends who were well enough off to afford it, and this increased demand.(Woodruff 1922, 275) As the UK continued to import an increasing number of tea, by the 19th century, tea moved from the upper class to reach even the poor working classes and was considered a daily necessity. Today, though tea drinking in the UK was on the decline with an increased popularity of coffee, it still remains to be an popular drink and a symbol of British culture and society. In Britain, there are high tea and afternoon tea. Often the phrases are used interchangeably as many mistakenly believe that there is no difference. Nevertheless, The addition of the word "high" to the phrase "high tea" is believed to differentiate between the afternoon tea that is traditionally served on low, comfortable, parlor chairs or relaxing in the garden and the worker’s after-work high tea that is served at the table and seated on high back dining chairs.
[[File:]]The Spruce Eats / Lisa Fasol

===Different Types of Tea in China and the UK ===
Tea is the national drink in China. In addition to its prominence in Chinese culture, tea also claims many health benefits, making it a popular drink worldwide. There are several types of Chinese tea, which vary in degree of fermentation and processing. The main classes of Chinese tea discussed below are green tea, yellow tea, white tea, oolong tea, black tea, dark tea or fermented tea and Pu'er tea.
1.Green Tea
Chinese green tea is the oldest and most popular type of tea; it has been used in China for thousands of years. Green tea is made from the new shoots of the tea tree, the leaves are dried and processed according to the type of tea desired. The techniques used to process green tea are further divided into three categories: de-watering, rolling and drying. Traditional green tea is light in colour and has a sharp, astringent flavour. It is mainly produced in the provinces of Jiangxi, Anhui and Zhejiang. The most famous green tea is Xihu Longjing tea, produced in Hangzhou.
2.Yellow Tea
Yellow tea is produced by allowing the moist tea leaves to dry naturally. It has a distinctive flavour similar to black tea, but its taste is closer to that of green and white teas. Yellow tea is also used to describe the high quality of tea given to the emperor to enjoy, as yellow was traditionally the colour of royalty. Junshan Yinzhen is produced in China's Hunan Province and is the country's most popular yellow tea.
3.White Tea
White tea is an unfermented, uncured green tea that has been rapidly dried. It is native to the province of Phu Yen and is lighter in colour than other types of tea, with a subtle and delicate flavour. White tea takes its name from the tradition of poor Chinese people offering their guests plain water in the absence of tea and calling it 'white tea'. Popular brands of white tea are White Peony and Silver Needle.
4.Oolong Tea
Oolong tea, also known as blue tea, is an unfermented tea with unique characteristics. Made from a blend of green and black teas, oolong tea has the best flavour and aromatic qualities of both. Sometimes referred to as "green leaves with a red edge", Oolong tea is believed to aid in fat breakdown and is widely regarded as a weight loss aid and beauty agent. Wenshan Baozhong tea and Dong Ding Oolong tea are two exemplary brands of this popular tea.
5.Black Tea
Black tea is the second largest type of Chinese tea. It is made from the new shoots of tea leaves which are withered, kneaded, fermented and dried. The brewed tea has a lovely red colour and a subtle aroma. Keemun is the most popular brand of black tea.
6.Dark Tea
Dark tea is a post-fermented tea which undergoes an actual fermentation process with the help of bacteria. The whole process consists of six steps: de-watering, initial rolling, stacking, second rolling, roasting and drying. It is widely believed that dark tea originated in the 16th century in Anhua, Hunan Province. The most common brands of dark tea are Anhua black tea, Hubei old flat tea, Sichuan Tibetan tea and Guangxi Liubao tea. Dark tea is very popular in Hong Kong, Macau, Southeast Asia and Japan.
7.Pu’er Tea
Pu’er tea is actually a type of dark tea, but deserves a separate category due to its outstanding characteristics. Pu’er ea is native to Yunnan Province and has an ancient history of over 2000 years. According to the Yunnan Provincial Government's definition, Pu’er tea must be made from tea leaves made from large-leafed plants grown in specific areas and then processed into compressed or brick tea using specific techniques. It was listed as a "Geographical Indication Product" by the State General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on 5 August 2008. It stipulates that only tea produced in 639 towns and cities in 11 regions of Yunnan, including Pu'er and Dali, can be called Pu'er tea. There are two different types of Pu’er tea: sheng Pu’er (raw or green Pu’er) and shy Pu’er (ripened or dark Pu’er).

For a country without cultivation of the tea plants, Britain has made its way in creative tea-brewing and tea drinking. Compared to the drinking habits of Chinese tea, English tea appears to be a blended one added various flavorings like milk and honey. There are currently almost 1,500 different teas in Britain, varying in style, taste and color. As one of the leading growers of tea in the world, the UK imported tea from the country and the three most important types imported from India to the Britain are Darjeeling, which comes from Northern India and is a light, delicate tea–perfect for Afternoon Teas. Ceylon Tea is slightly stronger than Darjeeling. It is aromatic with a slightly sharp taste. Assam is a strong tea which stands up well to being blended. The Isles also imported tea from China with major categories like Pu’er tea, Oolong tea, Green tea, Black tea, etc. Based on these categories, teas in the Britain can be further divided into 5 types.
1.Breakfast Tea
English Breakfast Tea or simply Breakfast Tea is a traditional blend of black tea originating from Assam, Ceylon and Kenya. (Jane, Bruce 2006, 54) It is one of the most popular blends and is common in the tea cultures of Britain and Ireland. It is often described as strong, robust, rich and blended with milk and sugar in a style traditionally associated with hearty English breakfasts.
2.Afternoon Tea
English Afternoon Tea or simply Afternoon Tea is a traditional blend of tea originating from India, China, Africa and Sri Lanka. Afternoon tea blends are usually lighter than breakfast blends and are meant to "complement, not mask, the taste of the afternoon tea meal".(Bruce 2018)
3.Chai Tea
In fact, we call it "Chai", from the Chinese homonym for tea. Chai tea is a blend of black tea and almond milk with many natural spicy ingredients such as cinnamon, cloves, cardamom and vanilla. There is also a Chai tea and coffee combination for you to choose from; go to Starbucks for a Chai tea latte.
4.Earl Grey Tea
Earl Grey tea is a blend flavoured with bergamot oil. The aromatic oil from the rind is added to the black tea to give Earl Grey tea its distinctive flavour. Traditionally, Earl Grey tea was made from black teas such as Chinese Longjing and was therefore intended to be served without milk. However, tea companies have since started to offer Earl Grey tea made from stronger teas such as Ceylons, which are better suited to the addition of milk or cream. Some people mixed this tea with Lupin Souchong tea to give it a smoky character. Other varieties were introduced, such as green or oolong teas.
5.Herbal Tea
Herbal teas, also known as herbal infusions and less commonly as tisanes, are beverages made by steeping or decocting herbs, spices or other plant material in hot water. Often, herbal teas or teas in the common terminology are used as a reference to the various herbal teas. Some herbal blends contain real tea.

===Different Teawares in China and the UK===
China's tea wares have a wide variety, beautiful shape, both practical value, but also rich in artistic beauty. Behind each tea sets, there are history and philosophy. There are mainly ten parts in Chinese teawares. The lidded tea bowl (盖碗)are teapots without spouts. They were said to be invented in the Ming dynasty(1368-1644). They are made up of three parts: the saucer (盘子), the bowl (碗) and the lid (盖子). The lid represents heaven, the saucer represents earth, and the bowl represents humanity. Together they represent the harmony between man and nature. Then there’s purple sand teapot (紫砂壶) which is made of a special clay comes from an area called Yixing in Jiangsu province and can date back to as far as the Song dynasty(960-1279). Purple sand teapots are generally used for the preparation of more robust teas (oolong, red and black teas) rather than the more delicate teas (green, yellow and white teas). The next is tea tray (茶盘). All tea ceremonies are performed on a tea tray that collects spilt or decanted tea liquor, which is then pumped out and disposed of. Tea trays can range from simple wooden boxes with slats on top to intricately designed stones with carved-out water drains. Tea holders (茶匙) are usually made of white porcelain or bamboo. They are used to measure out the tea leaves and to allow the appearance of the dry leaves to be clearly viewed before scraping them into the brewing vessel. Instead of using hands to touch the teacups, servers will often use bamboo or metal tea tongs(茶夹) to handle the cups in order to be more hygienic. True tea connoisseurs have a tea pet(茶宠)sitting on their tea tray. This is usually a classical Chinese figurine, such as a dragon, a water buffalo or an old Chinese sage. They are usually made out of purple sand clay and used as a receptacle over which wasted tea liquor is poured to avoid splash-back from the tea tray. The last one is teacups (茶杯). As tea utensils, tea cups generally can be divided into two sizes: small cups are mainly used for oolong tea tasting, also known as tasting cups, is used in conjunction with the fragrance cup; large cups can also be used directly for tea and tea utensils, mainly for senior fine tea tasting.

The British attach great importance to the etiquette of drinking afternoon tea, so the choice of places to drink afternoon tea also strives for beauty, accompanied by rich and delicious snacks, creating a quiet and cozy and fruitful tea drinking atmosphere, when drinking tea, the British also enjoy showing their cultural temperament and personal cultivation. British tea sets mainly include: porcelain teapots (two-person pots, four-person pots or six-person pots... Depending on the number of guests to be served); strainer spoon and saucer with sieve program; cup set; sugar jar; milk jug; three-tier snack plate; teaspoon (the correct way to arrange the teaspoon is at an angle of 45 degrees to the cup); seven-inch individual snack plate; tea knife (for spreading cream and jam); fork for eating cakes; bowl for tea crumbs; napkin; pot of flowers; heat shield; wooden mopping tray (for serving tea products). Another lace hand-embroidered tablecloth or tray mat is a very important item for Victorian afternoon tea, as it symbolizes the important home accessories of the Victorian aristocratic life.

===Different Tea Etiquettes in China and the UK ===
In China, tea is always served to guests when they visit. As an important medium of etiquette, tea plays an important role in Chinese interpersonal relations. When drinking tea in a Chinese teahouse, knowing the etiquette of tea, being polite and showing respect not only shows your good self-cultivation, but also gives you pleasure and peace from the tea.
The first to be noted is seating etiquette. Normally, the host's left hand side should be the first guest of honour, with seating decreasing in importance from the host's left hand to his or her right. This is an ironclad rule that must be followed regardless of the shape of the table. In addition, the elderly and teachers are the most respectable, and among them, ladies who are not too far apart in age have priority. Furthermore, it is not appropriate to sit opposite the host. If this is unavoidable, children should be allowed to sit in this position. The next important one is finger kowtow. Finger Kowtow, otherwise known as finger tapping, is a ritual performed as a silent gratitude to the person serving the tea. According to legend, Emperor Qianlong of Qing Dynasty used to travel incognito to the south and once he went into a teahouse with his companions. The tea house owner used a long pot and poured the water three ups and downs with rhythm to make a cup of tea without even spilling a drop. Emperor Qianlong was impressed yet didn’t understand, “What was that movement?”, he asked. The owner smiled and said: “ This is the tradition of our tea house called ‘ Three Nods of the Phoenix’”. Heard that, Emperor Qianlong took over the long pot and tried to do the same, but that cup was his servant’s, normally the servant would get down on knees and kowtow to the emperor for this great honor. However, to do so would reveal the identity of the emperor, so the quick-thinking servant bent his two fingers and tapped on the table as if his was kneeing and kowtowing to the emperor. From then on, finger kowtow has been the practice. Nowadays, instead of the implication of kowtow, people just tap their two fingers on the table to pay silent thanks to the tea server.
There are also some taboos in the etiquette of Chinese tea. First, do not drink up the tea at once. Tea is not plain water, it can nourish your palate and mind. If you’re not thirsty, then do not drink up the tea at once. On the contrary, you should take a sip and savor the flavor, from astringency to sweetness till the long aftertaste, you may find words are too plain to describe this fascinating process. Second, do not spit the tea out of your mouth. It is considered that the biggest impoliteness of the guest is to spit the tea out of mouth, especially, in front of the tea server. This bad manners may also imply the provocation to the host. Third, do not smoke. Smoking during the tea drinking is disrespectful. If you are a heavy smoker, you should ask the host for opinions after several steeps. Fourth, do not be absent-minded. Keep calm and relaxed when drinking tea, instead of being absent-minded and dispirited.

As for the tea etiquette in the UK, afternoon tea etiquette would be introduced here.
First, one must eat the sandwiches first, and with fingers not cutlery. Then the scones – they should still be warm. Scones should be broken in two parts by hand, not with a knife, and each half eaten separately. It’s unthinkable to sandwich them back together! One can spread scones how one prefers: the Devon way is cream first, jam on top. The Cornwall way is jam first, then the cream. During the whole process, one person is elected to be ‘mother’ – they then pour the tea for everyone at the table. Always Remember to put the milk in first! Tea should be stirred back and forth, not in circular motions! One must also avoid the temptation to bash the sides with one’s spoon. Cups should be held with one’s thumb and index finger meeting in the handle and the handle resting on your middle finger. Fingers should not be hooked through, and horror of horrors saucers never lifted from the table. You may add a touch of fizz to your tea with a glass of English Sparkling Wine or a glass of Champagne.

===The Reasons behind the Differences of Tea Culture between China and the UK===
1. Differences in materials. There are differences in the perspective materials of Chinese and British tea culture, which can be understood in the following two aspects. Firstly, although there are many types of tea leaves, green tea has a unique fragrance, and when boiling, its soup is turquoise and clear, which can bring a kind of spiritual enjoyment to people. In addition, in the process of brewing tea, there are certain requirements for the water in order not to spoil the sense of freshness of the tea leaves, which is the reason why the Chinese prefer to use clear and sweet spring water. (Gan Wenmei, Zhang Jing 2018, 222) However, at the very first beginning of the introduction of tea in Britain, trade activities were carried out near Guangzhou. As the tea grown in this vicinity was mainly black tea, this type of tea was then chosen to be introduced to the isles. Also, as transportation was not developed enough in ancient times, black tea could be preserved for a longer period of time afterwards and thus black tea became the only choice. Secondly, the environment during tea drinking is not so strictly required, and people were able to drink tea both in their labour and in an elegant environment. However, some of the literati had certain requirements for the environment in which they drank tea, and most of them chose places with good scenery. When the British drink tea, it is mostly in a party or in a tea room, as people in these two environments will carry out social activities, leading their tea drinking environment more elegant.
2. Differences in behaviours. There are differences in the perspective of behaviours in Chinese and British tea culture, which can be understood in the following two ways. Firstly, although China and Britain use tea for social interaction, China is influenced by traditional customs and will "receive tea" during the marital ritual, requiring a "tea toast" from the bride to the father- and mother-in-law. (Gan Wenmei, Zhang Jing 2018, 222) Secondly, people's character can also be analysed from their tea drinking habits, for example: most of the Chinese people tend to be modest and gentle, and then people's tea drinking places, methods and other aspects are not constrained. As with the British, the UK was once the most economically developed country in the world, and has the title of the Sunset Empire, and thus there are certain requirements about the tea drinking process, the places, methods and other aspects
3. Differences in spiritual connotation. Firstly, the Chinese people's understanding of tea culture is influenced by its traditional culture, and they attach more importance to the concept of harmony and unity between man and nature. They believe that drinking tea can reach the realm of returning to nature. In turn, there are fixed ways of behaviour in growing tea, picking tea leaves and frying tea, and some people even believe that tea culture can cultivate one’s virtues. The British are influenced by their historical background and often reunite with friends in the process of drinking tea, which in turn makes them more focused on individual recreation. Secondly, the Chinese tea culture is influenced by Confucianism and tend to be inclusive, light and calm in terms of character while the British are influenced by pragmatism and have a liberal, brave character in their tea culture.

===Conclusion===
Chinese tea culture is an important part of Chinese culture, which has developed a rich connotation and complete forms in its long history of development. Historically, it has played an important role in improving people's quality of life, enhancing interpersonal interaction, and strengthening international trade and cultural exchanges. The Chinese people use the term "firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea" (柴米油盐酱醋茶) to refer to the small yet important matters in daily life, which shows the critical position of tea in people's lives. (Yang Xiaobo 2019, 195）
From the East to the West, from China to the UK, tea has gone through ups and downs, just like the process of life. It eventually matured. In England, tea was initially a "medicine" and "poison", then rose to the luxury of the aristocracy before finally becoming a necessity - the national beverage. Since then, the black tea culture has taken over the world today. This process has been long but has added to the beauty of the rivers of British history, culture and society in many ways. Time has shown that the power and significance of Britain; the ongoing development of the arts and sciences, etc., and even a happy social system are inextricably linked to tea.
With the development of industrial civilization, the fast pace of modern life has impacted on people's leisurely traditional way of drinking tea, and people seldom have the time to meditate on the connotation of tea or to carefully prepare the costumes for afternoon tea. Against this backdrop, Chinese and British tea cultures are undergoing profound changes. Chinese tea culture no longer pursues too much meditation, and British tea culture has simplified its fancy forms and elaborate rituals in the past. (Bi Wenjing 2012, 128-129) Chinese and British tea culture is gradually emerging as a meeting point, which has helped to enhance the exchange of different cultures. However, it cannot be ignored that the traditional Chinese tea culture is now in decline, while the British tea culture, as a latecomer, is taking the world by storm. It is worthwhile for every Chinese to think about how to preserve and pass on the traditional Chinese culture.

===References===
1. Macfarlane, Alan; Macfarlane, Iris (2004). The Empire of Tea. The Overlook Press. p. 32.

2. Yamamoto, T; Kim, M; Juneja, L R (1997). Chemistry and Applications of Green Tea. CRC Press. p. 4.

3. Martin, Laura C. (2007). Tea: The Drink that Changed the World. Tuttle Publishing.

4. Bennett Alan Weinberg; Bonnie K. Bealer (2001). The World of Caffeine: The Science and Culture of the World's Most Popular Drug. Psychology Press. p. 63.

5. Weber, Irena (December 2018). "Tea for Tourists: Cultural, Representation, and Borrowing in the Tea Culture of The Mainland China and Taiwan"

6. Liu, Jerry C.Y. (2011). "Between Classical and Popular: The Book of Tea and the Popularization of Tea-Drinking Culture in the Tang China". Journal of Popular Culture. 44 (1): 114–133.

7. Jie, Li (2015). "Teahouses and the Tea Art: A Study on the Current Trend of Tea Culture in China and the Changes in Tea Drinking Tradition"

8. Hinsch, Bret (2016). The Rise of TEA Culture in China: The Invention of the Individual. London: Cambridge.

9. Woodruff D. Smith, "Complications of the Commonplace: Tea, Sugar, and Imperialism". Journal of Interdisciplinary History (Autumn 1992), 259–277.

10. Ukers, William H. (1935). All About Tea: Vol. I. New York: The Tea and Coffee Trade Journal. P.37.

11. Jane Pettigrew and Bruce Richardson (February 2006). The Tea Lover's Companion: A Guide to Teas Throughout the World. London, U.K.: The National Trust. p. 54.

12. Richardson, Bruce (16 January 2018). "Understanding Tea Blends". TeaTime Magazine. Retrieved 17 December 2019.

13. 甘文梅,张婧.浅析中英茶文化的差异[J].校园英语,2018,(24):222.

14. 杨小波.“一带一路”背景下的中国茶文化传播的意义[J].福建茶叶,2019,41(06):195.

15. 毕文静.浅析中英茶文化内涵的差异[J].大众文艺,2012,(04):128-129.

===Terms===
1. The Classics of Tea 《茶经》

2. Green tea 绿茶

3. Yellow tea 黄茶

4. White tea 白茶

5. Oolong tea 乌龙茶

6. Black tea 红茶

7. Dark tea 黑茶

8. Pu'er tea 普洱茶

9. Chai tea 印度香茶

10. Earl Grey tea 格雷伯爵茶

11. the lidded tea bowl 盖碗

12. tea holder 茶匙

13. tea tong 茶夹

14. tea pet 茶宠

===Questions===
1. Where is the origin of tea plants?

2. When did the Chinese character “茶”come into being?

3. True or false: When tea was introduced to the Britain, it can be accessed by the working class.

4. Where was the earliest reference of tea in the Britain found?

5. True or false: White tea is a fermented green tea.

===Answers===
1. East Asia.

2. In the Tang dynasty.

3. False.

4. In a letter by the agent of the British East India Company.

5. False.

==英语口译李立飞 Li Lifei 202170081621==
<center>'''Memes in China'''</center>

<center>李立飞</center>

===Abstract===
This paper discusses the distinctive features of memes in China in the context of digital culture. As China is a more politically complicated country and has a totally different mindset compared with Western countries, memes in China are usually closely related to every Chinese citizen's life, rather than only confined to a certain circle (such as video games and anime). In this paper, I will analyse Chinese memes in 3 dimensions: Geng(梗), Biaoqingbao（表情包）, and Guichu（鬼畜）, which represents text, picture and video respectively.

===Key words===
memes; digital culture; netizen

===Introduction===
A meme is an idea, behavior, or style that spreads by means of imitation from person to person within a culture and often carries symbolic meaning representing a particular phenomenon or theme. A meme acts as a unit for carrying cultural ideas, symbols, or practices, that can be transmitted from one mind to another through writing, speech, gestures, rituals, or other imitable phenomena with a mimicked theme. Supporters of the concept regard memes as cultural analogues to genes in that they self-replicate, mutate, and respond to selective pressures. In the vernacular discourse of netizens, the phrase “Internet meme” is commonly applied to describe the propagation of content items such as jokes, rumors, videos, or websites from one person to others via the Internet. According to this popular notion, an Internet meme may spread in its original form, but it often also spawns user-created derivatives."I'm like a badger jumping up and down in the melon field." Let's start with this sentence. What we want is your inexplicability. Because there are many old memes and new memes involved, which vividly shows a carnival of netizens.

First of all, the "melons" mentioned on the Internet are not fruits and vegetables in the ordinary sense, but hot news, and most of them have the meaning of stupid things in the Beijing dialect. Among them, "melon eaters" refer to ordinary Internet users who only watch and don't speak, in other words, bystanders. People use this to make fun of themselves or each other, to express a state of irrelevant, It's like eating melon seeds and listening to people chatting in daily life: "the badger and Run Tu (a child proficient in farming) in the melon fields under the moon" is a descriptive text from Lu Xun's hometown, which was later translated, extended, strengthened and promoted in "happy camp"(A talkshow): "I'm like a badger jumping up and down in the melon fields". It says that in April 2020, as the COVID-19 gradually stabilized, the Internet became lively again, All kinds of hot news one after another, so that the Internet users are busy.

The reason why I give this case at the beginning is to express that there are really some memes in the twists and turns of meme. However, people in the Internet age seem to like the memes. If they don't agree with each other, they will come out with the meme. So, it is worth exploring.

===The Essence of Memes===
Memes concerning someone’s height, face and certain memes from a clip of some TV series …… all sorts of memes with underlying meanings are carried by a word, a sentence or a movement, and the receiver often understands it within a split of second, and sometimes he will continue to extend it

This kind of situation frequently appears in various variety shows. Of course, you can also find memes in animation, e-sports, film and television dramas and other popular things for entertainment.

It can be seen that memes are funny and laughs, and paving the meme is to pave the way for laughter. However, whether in ancient Chinese or modern Chinese, there is another word that bears this meaning: 哏（punchline）.

In modern Chinese dictionary, the character "哏" has three meanings:

The first is funny, funny and interesting; the second refers to funny and interesting words or actions; the third refers to the scene, foreshadowing and laughter in variety shows. All three explanations are related to laughter. Therefore, it seems that we can say that "哏" refers to the comedy effect achieved through careful organization and bedding. The traditional crosstalk performance in China is composed of two roles, i.e. "clapping" and "teasing". The purpose of clapping and teasing is to shake off the burden by sudden turning at the last moment.

As for how “哏” evolves to “memes”, Chinese people believe that it can be dated back to the old days when variety shows were thriving in Taiwan. Mr. Fengyigang, a famous crosstalk actor in Taiwan, and Mr. Zhangdachun, a Chinese major at Fu Jen University in Taiwan, have openly talked about this issue. They believe that the current situation of the communication media is due to the ignorance of the people who dictate subtitles in television companies, as well as the entertainers, famous talkers and media audiences who go on and watch the program. They not only misinterpret and mistakenly write “哏” into “梗”, but also make “梗” funny and ridiculous. In dialect areas, the front and back nasal sounds can not be distinguished clearly. It is indeed a very normal thing to read "哏" into "梗". Tracing back to the source, “梗” was exactly “哏”, and "哏" itself is a “梗”.

===Hit the mark by a fluke===
Mr. Chenxihan said in his article What is the Popularity of the Word “Meme”:" the popularity of the word "meme" has nothing to do with the character “梗” in the dictionary. There are many supporters of this view. It can be seen that they are quite distressed that "limitation" has become a "hindrance".

The author believes that the “梗” has replaced the “哏”. Although it is an erroneous transmission and echoing of others, it also shows the power of modern communication. Moreover, language symbols themselves are dynamically stable in the continuous absorption of fresh blood. Anything existing must be reasonable. Moreover, the word "stem" has its own beauty

Before discussing the beauty of “梗”", let's take a look at some characteristics of the catchword “梗”.

1) “梗” means "not straight"
Being not straight means not speaking directly or not speaking well. The reason why we don't speak well is that modern people like to play with their personalities and try to make innovations; on the other hand, it is because it is not easy to directly criticize some negative events, so we use this way to express them, that is, the so-called roast. For example, "are you a devil", "What immortal operation is this", "do you have a mine at home" and "is a cruel man" are called "divine reply", which can be used in almost all kinds of occasions, such as sincere praise, embarrassing avoidance, helplessness, tactful rejection and no words to talk.

2) Chinese memes, mostly "not long"
"Take soy sauce", "do push ups", "hide and seek", "Lao tie(buddy) is all right", "cry faint in the toilet", "I want to make headlines", "the old driver takes me", "my brother doesn't grow beans but loneliness", "this picture is too beautiful for me to see", "Beida is OK to sprinkle Benin", "confirm your eyes" "let's go with shrimps"... These are some stems that have been popular in recent years. Naturally, every meme has a story behind it. There are stories behind every stem. However, when using it, it only needs a few short words to communicate. Therefore, the vivid words composed of these words are actually a highly condensed story.

3) Chinese niche memes
Let’s start with an example: 4396. Previously mentioned memes may be obscure at the first sight, but at least you can imagine how it looks in real life, while some memes are completely confined to a certain circle. Of course, if you know this meme, then some people will regard you as a fellow believer. This is the e-sports circle.

In fact, the meaning of 4396 is also very simple: Clearlove, a League-of-Legend pro player dominates China’s e-sport, had the output damage of 4396 (which is far away from enough) at the end of the S6 global finals quarter finals, which greatly delayed the team. That is to say, whenever there is a clearlove game, the audience will frequently brush this number on the bullet screen and make mischief in good faith. Therefore, stems such as 4396 are more like a kind of joint code, showing the identity of the people in your circle. People outside the circle, this road is blocked, and you are the one who obstructs it. As for the "soy sauce" and other memes, they will be more popular, because they are originally aimed at the big circle of the Internet.

It is not straight, long and impassable, which is the characteristic of "梗" summarized from three aspects: the cause, the way of composition and the purpose of behavior. These characteristics exactly echo the word "stem" in modern Chinese. This is the wonder between the catchword "梗" and the modern Chinese "梗".

The character "梗" in the modern Chinese dictionary has the following meanings: first, the branches or stems of plants, such as vegetable stems; second, they are straight and upright, such as stem the neck; third, they are upright and straightforward, which can form the word "stem"; fourth, they are blocked or obstructed. The common phrases are "block" and "block". Fifth, roughly, such as outline. Sixth: thorny vegetation, such as stem elm. We might as well compare the two: the second and the third have the meaning of "straight", and the catchword takes its opposite meaning, "not straight"; First and fifth, there is the meaning of "trunk and outline", which is exactly the meaning of the catchword "not long"; The fourth is "blocking or obstructing", and the catchword "impassability" is completely consistent. As for the "thorny plants" in the sixth middle school, the author believes that this net red "stem" really hurt some people.

===Chinese memes are modern allusions===
As a modern catchword, the character "梗" may have been just a laugh in variety shows at first. However, in the process of application, it has broken through the category of variety arts. It is used in animation, e-sports, film and television dramas and other fields, and has also added many new meanings, thus becoming a polysemous word with the meaning of both highlights and hot spots. In the previous article, we said that "limit" is its original word. In fact, when it becomes a polysemous word, we also have a word with it, that is allusion.

For "allusions", the academic definition is somewhat different because of different research perspectives and fields. However, this is not important. Let's just take its general meaning. In the modern Chinese dictionary, "allusions" are explained as follows: first, allusions and anecdotes; second, ancient stories and words with origins quoted in poetry and prose; third, generally refers to recognized people and events with educational significance and familiar to the public. Of the three, the second is the most common, and we will start from here.

The reason why "ancient stories and words with origins quoted in poems and prose" emphasize "in poems and prose" is that before electronic communication, network communication and even print communication, text communication is the most important mode of communication. Due to the limitations of technical conditions and the characteristics of the poetry itself, allusions can express the most abundant connotation in the most concise words, which is naturally loved by scholars, and it just has the characteristics of the stem we talked about earlier: not straight, not long, and impassable.

Therefore, we can say that a meme is actually the allusion of modern people. Of course, due to different media, ancient allusions and modern stems, one is slowly deposited in a long time, and the other is rapidly spread in a broad space. However, they all reach the "familiar to the public" in the modern Chinese dictionary

Generally speaking, the stability of allusions is very strong. After all, its formation has been tested by years and will continue to be stable. However, all kinds of stems have certain timeliness. On the modern information highway, as long as time goes by, the old stems will be replaced by new stems, and as long as more people use them, they will be teased as "indiscriminate stems".

Moreover, there seems to be no reason and no rule to follow about the formation of stem. For example, "blue thin mushroom" was just a video sent by a Nanning guy to his girlfriend in his circle of friends, while "light yellow long skirt and fluffy hair" came from a magical rap in "youth has you 2". However, it suddenly became popular on the Internet overnight, so that even the parties themselves were baffled. Of course, it comes and goes quickly. Now if anyone uses it again, it will be called out. This can also be regarded as a confirmation that "the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves beat on the beach".

Using memes is a sort of self-mockery
Why memes can be so welcome these days? First of all, this is an era of entertainment. In today's era, with a fast pace of life and high labor intensity, people have obtained relatively abundant materials on the one hand, but on the other hand, they are also under great psychological pressure. In addition, people have publicized their subjective consciousness and pursue personal liberation. Therefore, various entertainment with happiness, experience and passion just meet the needs of releasing pressure and flying themselves. This is the social reason for the tendency of entertainment in contemporary China. There are different opinions on this tendency, and this article will not repeat it. What the author wants to say is that in such an era of almost universal entertainment, a large number of communicators and receivers make all kinds of stems full of fashion, identity and satisfaction come and go. This is the soil for the existence and development of stem culture.

Secondly, the development of science and technology provides the possibility and guarantee of realization. The prosperity of stem culture owes much to the awesome of the Internet, television, radio and other media. In particular, the network, a new media, forum, live broadcast, microblog, circle of friends and other platforms, is always suitable for you. In addition, it can not only spread words and pictures, but also spread audio and video. In addition, network communication also has the characteristics of dandelion and viral communication, and can spread wildly and widely. This allows netizens to achieve online and offline Carnival from zero distance without time difference even in different time and space.

Of course, the prosperity of stem hair also lies in the richness of stem itself. For example, "regret not to kill Hua Tuo", "Yuan Fang, what do you think" and "bitch is hypocritical" from film and television dramas, which are simple and crude, and can be used directly: "the iron horse is you, and the glacier is you" and "I'll buy you oranges, and you stand still" are from literary works. If you haven't read some books, you really can't understand them, People even joked that "it's terrible to have no culture": "lishizhen's skin", "neiniu Manmian", "grey machine" and "ten fold water bottle" are misreading and listening errors caused by different dialect sounds. The standard saying is "you are a real skin", "tears streaming down your face" and "plane" at this level. Although the former is wrong, it is very interesting and interesting; "8:20", "the power of the famine" and "see you on Monday" because of the celebrity effect, people flocked to it for fear that they would not catch up with the trend; "A cool song for myself" "I may fake XXX" "in fact, I refused at the beginning" "I'm too south", which is a self mockery of my bad state, and there is no lack of lightness and happiness in humor; "My little friend and I were stunned" "the small boat of friendship said to turn over" "the Cantonese ate Fujianese” "What about the promised XX", "I'm XX all over" and so on, which makes people come up with happy pictures in their minds. In a word, all kinds of tricks are implicit and euphemistic, and the meaning has been reached before words. There are feelings and scenes, things, sounds and colors, pictures and truth.

===The spreading and spreading logic of Chinese memes===
1) Participatory Cultural Carnival from the perspective of meme.
In 1976, zoologist richarddawkins of the University of Oxford in England put forward the meme theory in his book selfish genes, which is the basis for today's thinking about "stem"

The phenomenon of communication provides an annotation. The word "meme" is a transliteration of the English word meme, which originates from the ancient Greek mmma and means "something to imitate", and is also translated as "meme". Chuan 4 is considered to be a "replication factor of human social and cultural transmission" because it imitates "gene" in the spelling of letters. 5], including "stem", popular songs, melodies, images, videos, clothing, etc. in the Internet age can be regarded as "Internet memes".

Genes continue through heredity, and memes spread through imitation. In this process, netizens have joined in one after another and continuously participated in copying, modifying and reconstructing. Everyone is the successor and editor of the Internet meme, and "stem" has also become the most representative producer text among products. For example, after netizens called Liuxiaolingtong's "joking is not nonsense, adaptation is not random" as "six schools" and Huangxiaoming's "I don't want you to think, I want me to think it is" Ming School ", they continued to“ × Learn to "name the relationship between guests in the variety show" flowers and youth "as" flower school ", and the symbol of deliberately showing off Versailles as" fan school ", and many passages, expression packs and short videos have been derived; such as “886” “yyds "and "u1s1" "The synonymous expression of numbers or letters also reflects the meme characteristics of network language. The reason is that imitation is the basic nature of human beings. Driven by this herd mentality, people hope to gain a sense of participation and pleasure: objectively, the simplicity, interesting connotation, diversity of forms and convenience of communication channels of these words also fit the tone of popular culture. Therefore, more and more people Boarded the band float, the "stem" culture has gradually become popular throughout the network based on the creation and relay of borrowed sentences, and the internalization and sharing of meaning.

2) Community identity label in interest marriage connection.
The Internet has discovered "individual", and also provided the possibility of unlimited connection between people. As far as the "stem" culture is concerned, the transmission and interaction of Internet memes make the cybernetics who know and know "stem" begin to gather into a new community under the centripetal force of the corresponding "stem", a "super community" built around the "stem" culture "and" mainly through the Internet for information exchange, emotion sharing and identity recognition. Take the crosstalk community "Deyun society" as an example, the audience forms a fan group based on love, And we can further infer which artists are the fans of each other according to the "throwing and receiving" of "Pan Ta", "Fenhe bay" and other representative "stems". For people who have rarely or never heard of Deyun society crosstalk, there is a clear communication gap between them and these "stems". That is to say, although the Internet has gone beyond the traditional blood relationship, geography and other connection modes, people have re installed a one-way revolving door with the "stem" as the boundary. Inside the door, they communicate, cut carbon and enjoy themselves by making "stem" and exploding the stem; outside the door, unless they rely on the common meaning space to prove their own names, it is difficult to resonate with the inside.

Of course, due to the high frequency of information transmission and the fast speed of topic alternation in chrome, the continuous emergence and loss of temperature of "stems" have also led to the agglomeration and collapse of the corresponding interest community. The normal behavior of moving around on different new media platforms also opens the way for people to integrate and learn more "stems" and related logic, and makes it easier for individuals to set foot in several interest groups at the same time. In addition, the addition of CCTV and other mainstream media has also urged many "stems" to "go out of" private plots ". In addition to reaping considerable communication effects, it also represents that" stems "have been widely recognized and officially endorsed. Relying on the interactivity of interpersonal communication and the value-added nature of mass communication," stems "gradually" break the circle "and spread in the collision and blending between interest communities, and increasingly become the discourse practice of the same frequency resonance in the whole society.

3) Expression of initiative generation and elimination during symbol compilation.

In the interest community " which combines the cohesion of traditional communities and the freedom of modern communities, people are more eager to pursue the sense of identity and the desire to express. The definition of the inherent meaning of words has also lost the restriction of authority and turned into the existence of independent interpretation. From the semantic derivation of "divine beast" and "houlang", to the self creation of "oli Gei", and then to“ ×× Very angry, the consequences are very serious, ×× Fill in the blank with the words of "No.1". The sememes of "stem" are becoming more diverse, and the scope of coverage is becoming deeper and wider. As the common experience of the interest group, the process of "stem" cultural production and consumption is accompanied by the pleasure of coding and decoding. On the one hand, the "stem" culture of "making sentences" and "solving puzzles" is in line with the pleasure of game participation in the pan entertainment era. For example, what kind of garbage is it? " "The first cup of milk tea in autumn" and so on, in the ingenious meaning input during coding, the additional meaning endowing during communication, and the understanding meaning reading during decoding, meet the publicity of personality, the release of emotion and even the recovery of memory. It can be said that the act of opening the "access control" of the interest community itself is both the purpose and the effect of the "stem". On the other hand, "Jie's Deconstruction of discourse rules also reflects the" offensive pleasure "of setting up bottom-up issues. "Stemming culture breaks the old pattern of words and sentences, and becomes a supplement to the existing language system in the form of simplification, homophony and extension. For example," hehe "," yeqinghui "and" yunvwugua "are creations from the bottom, which conform to the metaphorical cognitive model of the public, reflect the social mentality of Internet users eager for the right to speak, and are also a game and challenge with" hegemonic monologues ". In this way, with the code compilation method of" opposition ", "Stem" as a subculture goes out of the minority and constantly rewrites, arrogates and feeds back the mainstream culture, and has a development trend of becoming one of the mainstream expressions.

===The impact of memes===
1) Positive effects
1.1 promote cultural development.
There are many categories of stem culture, and the cultural stem with knowledge content has a certain role in promoting the development of culture. "Black people carry coffins" is a funeral custom in Ghana and other places in Africa. People who carry coffins are invited to dance during the funeral. The coffin bearers usually bear the coffin on their shoulders, wear formal clothes, and use warm dances in the form of clapping and stamping to infect the people around them, so as to reduce the sadness caused by death, and hope that they can participate in this ceremony together. Influenced by the happy atmosphere, black coffin lifting soon became popular in China. Netizens learned about this special funeral custom in Africa through the "black coffin lifting" stem. The popular "rare words" in the past promoted the spread of words through the popularity of songs.

1.2 Accelerated information dissemination.
Network language has accelerated the communication of information due to its diverse forms of expression, easy to understand and highly infectious. For example, Wuhan Huoshen mountain and Leishen mountain hospitals started the live broadcast to watch the progress of the project in order to provide more sickbeds during the epidemic period. Netizens gave the machine lovely names, "vomit mud sauce" and "Qin Shi Huang" during the live broadcast. On the one hand, they spread the construction of the hospital, also passed happiness in the tense atmosphere, and derived the hot word "cloud supervisor".

1.3 Build interpersonal relationships.
Carnival theory breaks the boundaries between people, people form new relationships between people through virtual identity, breaks the boundaries between classes, and promotes interpersonal communication. Users will build different interpersonal relationships on different platforms. For example, the previous petition "made Wang Yibo and Xiao Zhan popular. This pair of CP fans named themselves" Bojun and Xiao ". This group not only created many hot words, but also spontaneously formed an organized team, and common topics promoted the development of interpersonal relationships

2) Negative impact
2.1 It is easy to cause group polarization.

The "spiral of silence" phenomenon still exists in the network, and under the effect of carnival, it will further generate group polarization. Take the expression pack as an example, the communication speed of words in online social networking is slower than that of expression packs. The expression pack conveys emotions that words cannot explain in the form of pictures, and carries out viral communication by mobilizing groups.

Le Pen described the irrationality of group emotion in the mob. When individuals enter a group, rationality will disappear, and "unconsciousness" will occupy rationality. Due to the anonymity of the Internet, individual netizens will have moral demonstration behavior, lose their sense of responsibility and weaken their due world outlook and values. Le Pen regards the public as "gangsters or" people who break free from chains ". Under the influence of the "mob", if negative emotions are generated in the network carnival, it will accelerate the spread and development of such negative emotions, and the group will lose its rationality, which will lead to group polarization and even network populism.

2.2 Behaviors involving Shilu's privacy.
Irrational revelry on the Internet will lead to excessive consumption, such as privacy disclosure and human flesh search, which will further lead to online violence. If everyone masters the microphone, it will lead to a lot of noise. Once information is spread on the network platform, it will have an uncontrollable impact. For example, in the luozhixiang and zhouyangqing incident, netizens denounced it on the Internet and invented "the stem of time management masters, which is originally a private emotional problem that has developed into an online public event. The irrational behavior of the Internet chrome keyboard man will not only affect the social order, but also cause legal problems.

2.3 Affect the normal use of Chinese characters.
Chinese characters have gone through thousands of years of history, and the development of network language is an impact on them. The netchrome expression pack is convenient and fast to use, and enables the interlocutor to better feel the emotional expression of the user across the screen. At the same time, it also reduces the utilization rate of Chinese characters. Users often choose to use the expression pack to express. Internet stem culture and some Internet words distort traditional Chinese characters and affect the normal use of users. For example, "mouse tail juice" means "take care of yourself" and "maozi" means "like this". This expression will affect people's correct understanding of Chinese characters and is not conducive to the use of Chinese characters.

===Conclusion===
Network Carnival presents a dilemma of context and social interaction. When the negative effects of Carnival are presented, it will lead to verbal violence, behavioral anomie and moral loss. For youth groups, it will affect the formation of correct world outlook, values and outlook on life. Carnival is just a form of entertainment. It is a short-lived utopian ideal life. Excessive Carnival will eventually make real life absurd and evil. Net chrome carnival is temporary and virtual. It cannot be mixed with real life. Stability and order are our life. If the network carnival is regarded as a kind of real life, our existing social order and system regulations will be disintegrated, the audience with fluke mentality will have a wrong tendency in speech and behavior, some public opinion trials and moral trials will disturb the existing stability, and the real society will be out of control. In the special period of fighting against the COVID-19, the impact of stem culture, live broadcasting and other forms has disturbed the existing social order, and the public may lose themselves in the carnival of the network. It is the boundary between reality and the network. The real network Carnival should be a supplement to the real society.

The meme culture rooted in the soil of postmodernism is not a self-sufficient text, but a series of ongoing meanings with bright colors and broad strokes. On the semantic level, it is equipped with the key to "unlock" different symbolic purports; on the social level, it also enriches the perspective for understanding fashionable phenomena and development trends. In the future, "stem" will still further evolve and innovate with the help of network media, and give guidance and encouragement to it to create a positive and harmonious polyphonic atmosphere, which is also the meaning of exploring this cultural landscape.

===References===
*王子健,李凌凌.网络“梗”文化的意蕴内涵与传播逻辑[J].青年记者,2021(14):109-110.DOI:10.15997/j.cnki.qnjz.2021.14.053.
*贾想.“梗文化”研究[J].创作评谭,2021(02):24.
*陈铈光,秀梅.网络语言的狂欢化分析——以梗文化为例[J].新闻前哨,2021(03):57-58.
*余轩宇.娱乐化时代的“梗”文化[J].景德镇学院学报,2020,35(04):42-45.

==英语口译莫雨婷 Mo Yuting 202170081622==

<center>'''Chinese Animal Symbolism'''</center>

<center>Mo Yuting</center>

===1.1 Introduction===

Since ancient times, people started living with the existence of animals. Due to different geological environments, cultural backgrounds, customs, and religions, the symbolic meanings of animals vary in different countries. Animal symbolism evolves with languages and cultures. According to Claire Kramsch: “On one hand, language as an integral part of human being permeates his thinking and way of viewing the world, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps permeate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return.” (Claire Kramsch, 1998).

In the past, China was an agricultural society in which animals played an important role in people’s daily life. Some animals have been tamed by human beings, while others are still wild animals. For different animals, Chinese people have different attitudes and emotions. And many symbolic meanings of animals will show up in myths, fables, fairy tales, proverbs, idioms and etc.

The earliest Chinese animal symbolism could date back to the Western Zhou period (1046-771BC). The Book of Songs, one of the earliest anthologies of verse in China, used various animals, such as horses, rats, fish, birds, etc., to narrate stories and express emotions. These animals are given different symbolic meanings.
Animal symbolism evolves with Chinese culture, and it takes the Chinese language as a carrier. Chinese people are very familiar with the 12 animal zodiac, and some of the 12 animal symbolic meanings have changed with time. It shows a strong relationship between symbolic meanings and Chinese culture. In addition, many Chinese idioms will use animal symbolism to express different meanings. For instance, the Chinese four-character idiom “龙腾虎跃” (spirited dragon and dynamic tiger) shows a positive meaning, while “贼眉鼠眼” (people with furtive eyes) has a negative meaning. This article will focus on the 12 animal symbolism in the Chinese zodiac and animal symbolism in Chinese four-character idioms and show more details by giving more related examples and pictures.

===1.2 Animal symbolism in Chinese zodiac===

The origin of the Chinese zodiac is related to Chinese people’s animal worship. According to the ancient artifacts, a complete zodiac system appeared before the Qin Dynasty. The earliest literature recording the same 12 zodiacs as today’s was Lunheng (《论衡》) written by Wang Chong, a philosopher and writer active during the Han Dynasty.

Rooted in Chinese people’s daily life, language, culture, and custom, the 12 animals of the Chinese zodiac have unique symbolism and cultural connotations. (Ma Dan 2006, 1) The symbolic meanings of the 12 zodiac animals differ in terms of their characteristics and different cultures. They are also influenced by the changes in people’s ideas and ideologies. One animal may have more than one symbolic meaning, it can be positive or negative, and these meanings will also change with time.

===1.2.1 Rat===

The Chinese zodiac begins with the rat. Rat is not a good sign in Chinese culture. According to the ancient folk story “Great Race”, the kindhearted Ox carried the Rat and the Cat across the river because they couldn’t swim. However, the Rat was cunning and tricky. As the Ox was about to reach the other side of the river, the Rat pushed the Cat into the river, jumped off the Ox, and rushed to the Jade Emperor. It becomes the first sign in the Chinese zodiac and the Ox second. People usually associate negative meanings with rats because they look ugly, live in dirty places, and always steal food. They also ruin farmers’ crops and destroy the environment. Thus, in China, the mainstream is that the symbolic meaning of rats is negative. Chinese people will use some words or idioms including the character “rat” to abuse others or to describe those people who have bad habits.

===1.2.2 Ox===

The symbolic meanings of the Ox are complicated and depend on different contexts and situations. For most Chinese people, the Ox symbolizes those people who are tall, strong, hard-working, and patient without complaints (Ma Dan 2006, 3). The reasons for the positive symbolism of the Ox may lie in the history and development of Chinese agriculture. China has been an agricultural society for a long time, and oxen are an important tool of production and a common form of transport (Liu Shanshan 2014, 15). Oxen are large and strong, they can work the whole day for farmers. In some contexts, the symbolic meaning of the Ox can be negative. People will describe those who are stupid, poor, or with low social status by using the symbolism of the Ox.

===1.2.3 Tiger===

Tiger is a symbol of justice and braveness. In Chinese culture, tigers are regarded as the kings of the animal world. Chinese people show their reverence for tigers. Earlier in the Spring and Autumn period, people in Chu State(楚国) conveyed deep reverence for tigers, which was reflected in the totem of tigers in Chu culture. Ancient Chinese regarded tigers as a kind of mysterious animals, some minorities even took tigers as the incarnation of God (Liu Shanshan 2014, 16). Today, tigers still have positive symbolic meanings in Chinese culture, which can be referred to people who are excellent and brave with great talents or people who are healthy, spry, and strong.

===1.2.4 Rabbit===

Rabbits are quiet, docile, and agile. In Chinese culture, rabbits symbolize activeness, flexibility, and quick movement (Shi Juanzhi, He Ling 2011, 1). Chang’e and the Jade Rabbit are well known to Chinese people. In Chinese folklore, the Jade Rabbit plays an important role in making the elixir. Thus, the image of the Jade Rabbit symbolizes health and longevity. Rabbits are also used to describe fleeting times. Apart from these positive symbolic meanings, there are some negative symbolic meanings of rabbits. For example, Chinese people will describe those people who are timid and cunning by using some words or idioms (Ma Dan 2006, 3).

===1.2.5 Dragon===

Dragon is the only mythological sign of the Chinese zodiac. It is a unique animal full of Chinese characteristics. Chinese people’s worship of dragons is deeply rooted. In ancient times, people believed that the Dragon King controlled the weather and rainfall. They regarded floods as a bad sign indicating that the Dragon King was in a rage, so they built many Dragon King temples to appease the Dragon King and pray for good weather and better harvests.

In Chinese culture, the dragon is an honorable and noble animal symbolizing power and right. Especially in feudal society, the emperor believed that he was the son of the dragon. His people and servants used words such as “龙体”(dragon’s body, means the emperor’s health),“龙袍”(dragon robe, means imperial robe),“龙椅”(dragon throne, means the emperor’s chair) to describe things related to the emperor (Liu Shanshan 2014, 18).

In addition, Chinese people are known as the Descendants of Dragon. In people’s daily life, many words and idioms including the symbolism of dragons are used to describe great things and outstanding talent. For example, a famous Chinese idiom says: “望子成龙，望女成凤”, which is frequently used by many parents who hold high hopes for their children. It means parents hope their children will have a bright future.

===1.2.6 Snake===

The snake has always been portrayed in a negative image in Chinese culture. It is a kind of cold-blooded, vicious, and greedy animal, which usually terrifies human beings. In Chinese mythology, the Classic of Mountains and Seas, also known as Shan Hai Jing (《山海经》), records nine types of snakes that can make various strange noises. The appearance of snakes always signifies misfortune (Song Zhima 2009, 2). Thus, Chinese people always associate snakes with bad things or villains.
In some cases, snakes still have positive symbolic meanings. Chinese people use the four-character idiom “灵蛇之珠” to praise graceful and flowing calligraphy (Liu Shanshan 2014, 19). In Chinese mythology, Nüwa, the mother goddess with a human face and snake body, creates human beings. Thus, snakes also signify power, immortality, and exuberant vitality in Chinese culture (Song Zhima 2009, 2).

===1.2.7 Horse===

Horses are large and sturdy animals with patience and stamina. In ancient times, the horse was an important means of transport and a kind of military resource (Liu Shanshan 2014, 20). They were closely related to a country’s military and people’s lives. In the Tang Dynasty, Han Yu, a Chinese historian poet, philosopher, politician, and one of the Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song, wrote Discourse on Horse (《马说》). In this discourse, Han compared gifted talent to swift horses, and the talent of scouts to Bole. This is the origin of the Chinese words “千里马（swift horse）” and “伯乐（Bole, talent of scout）”. The two words are still used today.

In Chinese culture, horses usually have positive symbolic meanings. Some Chinese characters are used to describe battle scenes, like “千军万马” (a big army includes many soldiers and horses). People also refer to horses as those people who make great contributions to the country or wise men (Liu Shanshan 2014, 20).

===1.2.8 Goat===

Goats are lovely and gentle animals, but they are also very timid. In Chinese culture, whether the symbolism of goats is positive or not depends on different situations. But in most cases, the symbolic meanings of goats are negative. In Chinese, the sheep is often used to describe those people who are weak, helpless, and vulnerable (Liu Shanshan 2014, 21). For example, Chinese people always use the four-character idiom “羊入虎口”(a lamb in a tiger's den) to describe weak people in a dangerous circumstances. It compares weak people to goats. Another famous idiom frequently used by Chinese people is “亡羊补牢，为时已晚” (mend the fold after the sheep is lost), which comes from the Annals of the Warring States. It means it’s too late to do something.

Notes: The Chinese character “羊” is a general word, which can be expressed by different English words like goat, sheep, and lamb.

===1.2.9 Monkey===

Speaking of the monkey, Chinese people are very familiar with the character: Monkey King, or Sun Wukong. Monkey King is a legendary mythical figure best known in the book: Journey to the West（《西游记》）, one of the Four Great Classical Novels. He has unique powers and a spirit of rebellion and defiance, and he is the symbol of pursuing freedom (Zhao Leping 2018, 40-41). In Chinese culture, monkeys signify people who are bright, smart, and humorous.

However, in modern society, the symbolic meanings of monkeys are not always positive. In some cases, people associate monkeys with naughty children who are noisy and like playing tricks. In addition, people usually use the four-character idiom “尖嘴猴腮” to describe people with pointed mouths and thin angular faces.

===1.2.10 Rooster===

The rooster is the tenth sign of the Chinese zodiac. It is a common animal with a long history and various connotations. The Chinese character “鸡” appeared on the oracle bone script written 8,000 years ago. In traditional Chinese culture, dragon and phoenix are mythological animals, while the rooster is a kind of special fowl. In the past, people would raise chickens in their farm yard. Chicken and eggs were important agri-products. Roosters usually crow when the sun rises, so they signify diligence and prophecy. They are also known as “messengers of the sun”.

Nonetheless, the symbolic meanings of roosters are not always positive. In ancient times, the rooster was the sign of a bad omen. People would use “偷鸡摸狗” to describe thieves, or “牝鸡司晨” to describe women who seize power (Liu Shanshan 2014, 21-22).

===1.2.11 Dog===

In Chinese culture, the image and connotation of dogs have dramatic changes. In modern society, people like dogs. Many people believe that dogs are loyal animals that are people’s best friends. Some people raise pet dogs and treat them as their companions. In some cases, dogs even become a member of a family. Today, Chinese people’s attitudes towards dogs are greatly influenced by western countries (Liu Shanshan 2014, 22).

However, in ancient times, people’s attitude towards dogs was totally different. In the past, dogs played an important role in guarding the doors, so people regarded them as their servants. In traditional Chinese culture, people usually associate dogs with derogatory meanings. For example, the four-character idiom “狼心狗肺” is used to describe people who are despicable and shameless (Liu Shanshan 2014, 22). In addition, the famous two-part allegorical saying “狗拿耗子，多管闲事” is used to criticize those who like sticking their noses into other people’s businesses (Ma Dan 2006, 12).

===1.2.12 Pig===

China has a long history of raising domestic hogs. Pigs are very common but useful animals in ancient China. They are fat, have big ears and short legs, and grow very fast. And pork is a kind of delicious food. Thus, in the past, raising pigs was an important means of livelihood for farmers. They could earn money from it, so in ancient times pigs symbolized wealth and fertility.

But in Chinese culture, most symbolic meanings of pigs are derogatory. The cultural connotation of pigs is similar in both China and western countries. People always relate pigs to bad things. Pig is the symbol of laziness, greediness, ugliness, and stupidity (Ma Dan 2006, 5). The typical character based on the pig which is best known in China is Pigsy, also known as Zhu Bajie in the book Journey to the West.

===1.3 Animal symbolism in Chinese Mythological Stories===

After introducing the animal symbolism of the Chinese zodiac, this article will continue to introduce and explain animal symbolism by taking more Chinese four-character idioms as examples. Chinese animals, animal symbolic meanings, and four-character idioms are large in numbers with various types. Thus, this part will be mainly divided into two parts: the animal symbolism in Chinese mythological stories and fables.

===1.3.1 Animals in Chinese Mythological Stories===

Mythological animals play an important role in Chinese culture. These animals do not exist in reality, but they have rich cultural connotations. In ancient times, people couldn’t explain some natural phenomena in a scientific way, so they associate these phenomena with some animals and deify them. Thus, animals such as birds, dragons, and turtles in many Chinese mythological stories signify good fortune, and they have different magic powers. Dragon, Phoenix, Qilin, Turtle, and Pixiu (貔貅) are five famous Chinese mythological animals bringing good fortune. This part will focus on introducing the first three animals, their images and characteristics, and their symbolic meanings in Chinese culture.

===1.3.2 Dragon===

As mentioned before, the dragon is the fifth sign of the Chinese zodiac. The origin of the dragon dates back as early as 8,000 years ago. It is a mythological animal with a long body, two horns, and numerous scales (Mao Huijun 2016, 1). The image of the Chinese dragon was roughly established in the Shang and Zhou Dynasties. In the Han Dynasty, Yinglong became the symbol of feudal imperial power, which was a winged dragon in ancient Chinese legend. As the Classic of Mountains and Seas recorded, Yinglong had the main characteristics of later Chinese dragons: the power to control the sky and the noble mythical status (Xiao Congrong 2021, 92-93). Since the Tang and Song Dynasties, the image of the Chinese dragon symbolizing imperial power was changed into the wingless Yellow Dragon in modern times.

In Chinese culture, dragons usually have positive symbolic meanings. In imperial society, dragons signified supreme power and were identified with the Emperor of China, also known as “真龙天子” in Chinese. Today, dragons still can be used to describe those excellent people or talent. For example, the Chinese four-character idiom “人中龙凤” (the dragon and phoenix) or “人中之龙”(the dragon) is used to praise outstanding people with good personalities who are different from common people. In addition, dragons also appear in some idioms such as “游云若龙” (floating clouds look like flying dragons) to describe smooth and delicate calligraphy.

===1.3.3 Phoenix===

In Chinese, “凤” is the name of female phoenixes, and “凰” refers to male phoenixes. Similar to dragons, phoenixes are mythological animals. They play an important role in Chinese traditional culture and usually have positive symbolic meanings. The earliest origin of the phoenix dates back to the Stone Age. Among the existing Chinese classical books, The Book of History (《尚书》) was the first one to record stories of the phoenix (Ainiwajiang Kuerban 2021, 7). In the first mythological book The Classic of Mountains and Seas, it recorded that the phoenix was one kind of magic birds and described the image of the phoenix: it was an animal having colorful feathers with different patterns on its head, wings, back, and chest (Yuan Ke 1998, 75).

In Chinese culture, the phoenix symbolizes beauty, good fortune, happiness, and peace. People always associate the phoenix with the dragon, both of which are noble mythological animals. For example, the four-character idioms “凤凰来仪” and “龙凤呈祥” both refer to auspicious omen. In imperial society, the dragon signifies the Emperor and the phoenix refers to the Empress. Until today, its positive connotation still exists. People use “凤凰于飞” (a female phoenix and a male phoenix fly into the sky) to describe couples who deeply love each other (Ran Shugui 2012, 2). People also associate the phoenix with the Qilin because they are rare and precious. Thus, the phoenix also symbolizes excellent people or good things that are rare and precious, and “凤毛麟角” (the feather of a phoenix and the horn of the Qilin) is a common idiom used to express that meaning.

===1.3.4 Qilin===

Those who are interested in Chinese culture may be very familiar with the dragon and the phoenix, but not so familiar with Qilin (also known as Kylin). Qilin is a hooved chimerical creature in Chinese mythology. The earliest article recorded the Qilin was Book of Rites: The Conveyance of Rites. The name of the Qilin first appeared in The Classic of Mountains and Seas (Xu Xiujuan 2003, 3). Qilin generally has Chinese dragon-like features: similar heads with antlers, eyes with thick eyelashes, manes that always flow upward, and beards. The body is fully or partially scaled and often shaped like an ox, deer, or horse (Liscomb, Kathyln 2016, 341-378).

Similar to the dragon and phoenix, Qilin is a symbol of auspicious omens in Chinese culture. Ancient people believed that it could bring good fortune. As for people with relatively high social status, they would put a pair of Qilin statues in front of their gates so as to keep away from bad luck and maintain good fortune.
Furthermore, Qilin plays an important role in Confucianism. According to Chinese mythology, Qilin is a kind of docile animal which represents auspiciousness, harmony, and graciousness. Many Confucian classics such as Spring and Autumn Annals (《春秋》) and Book of Rites recorded stories about Qilin (Ma Laiping 2021, 5). Those unique qualities of Qilin stay in line with the philosophies of Confucianism. Thus, the image of Qilin is deeply related to Confucianism.

In modern society, people still associate Qilin with good luck and fortune. For example, the four-character idiom “麟凤一毛” means that good things regardless of their sizes have been collected. In addition, Qilin is frequently used to describe outstanding people, especially men. For instance, “天上麒麟”(Qilin in the sky) is used to praise others’ sons who are gifted in literature (Ran Shugui 2012, 2).

===1.4 Animal sybolism in Chinese Fables and Four-character Idioms===

===1.4.1 The Origin of Chinese Fables===

Before cutting to the chase, a brief introduction will be given to Chinese fables. The word “寓言” (fable) first appeared in the book Zhuangzi (《庄子》). Ancient books recorded that Chinese fables existed in the late Spring and Autumn Period. During this turbulent period, fables were usually used to exhort the emperors by telling them lively stories (Zheng Wenjun 2014, 8). Bao Yanyi, a professor who specializes in ancient Chinese and researches related to fables, explains the definition of fables in Yu Yan Ci Dian (《寓言辞典》, a dictionary about Chinese fables): fable is a literary genre composed by fictional stories. It aims to let people understand moral saws by learning these stories. So it tells that a fable is usually composed of a fictional story, simple and short words, and philosophies.

===1.4.2 Chinese Fables & Four-character idioms===

With the development of Chinese culture and language, some famous fables have been passed down from generation to generation. In order to remember and convey the meanings of these fables, people shortened these fables and turned them into four-character idioms. In general, four-character idioms are concise, but with profound meanings and connotations. Some of them can be understood literally, while others can hardly be understood unless people know the history and origins (Zheng Wenjun 2014, 9).

===1.4.3 Animal symbolism in famous Chinese four-character idioms===

===1.4.3.1 “对牛弹琴”(play the heptachord before an ox)===

Dating back to the Warring States Period (475-221 BC), the story was related to a famous musician named Gong Sunyi who played the heptachord well. At that time, people enjoyed his performance and respected him. One day, Gong Sunyi came to a suburb. Coincidentally, he saw an ox grazing on the grass, so he decided to play heptachord on a whim before it. However, the ox was indifferent to his great performance and continued eating grass. He tried to play different music to impress the ox but in vain. At last, when he was making animal sounds, the ox responded to him, raised its head, and wagged its tail (Yang Yu 2017, 240).

This is the origin of the Chinese idiom “对牛弹琴”. It tells a simple truth: people should not explain something profound to someone stupid, or people should have different responses to different people (Zheng Wenjun 2014, 9). In this story, the ox has a negative symbolic meaning, which refers to those who are stupid and illiterate. In western culture, there are some similar idioms to express the same meaning like casting pearl before swine or talking to a brick wall.

===1.4.3.2 “老马识途”(an old horse knows the way)===

The idiom relates to a historical event, which was recorded in the book Han Feizi (《韩非子》). During the Warring States Period (475-221 BC), Qi State was ready to fight with Shanrong (山戎), a nordic ethnic group frequently attacking Yan State. When the army headed to the destination, it was in Spring. After winning the battle, it was in Winter and the landscape had been greatly changed. The army of Qi State was lost in the forest on their way back home. Guan Zhong (管仲), the Prime Minister of Qi State, thought for a while and found a solution. He believed that old horses were familiar with the route, so he asked soldiers to unleash the reins of several old horses and let them lead the way. Finally, they found the right way and came back to their country (Zheng Wenjun 2014, 9).

As mentioned above, the symbolic meanings of horses are usually positive. This allusion compares the old horse to a man with rich experience who can take a leading role in a group especially when the group is in some difficult situations.

===1.5 References===

[1] 北京周报网（2013）《中国文化中的蛇》

[2] Ran Shugui冉淑贵. (2012). 成语中动物意象符号及其形成原因

[3] Zhang Shu 张树. (2019). 汉语动物成语研究

[4] Ma Dan 马丹. (2006). 论汉语成语中十二种生肖动物的象征意义及其教学

[5] Shi Juanzhi 史娟芝, He Ling 贺玲. (2011). 中国生肖动物词汇的象征含义及其翻译

[6] Liu Shanshan 刘姗姗. (2014). 汉语十二生肖动物类成语研究

[7] Song Zhima 宋志玛. (2009). 谈《山海经》中的蛇形象

[8] Zhao Leping 赵乐屏. (2018). 《西游记》孙悟空形象研究

[9] Miao Huijun 苗慧君. (2016) 英汉动物词汇象征意义对比

[10] Xiao Congrong 肖聪榕. (2021) 探究中华龙纹设计的历史流变

[11] Ainiwajiang Kuerban 艾尼瓦江·库尔班. (2021) 中国民间文学凤凰形象的符号意义及其在当代的传承与发展研究

[12] Yuan Ke 袁珂. (1998) 中国神话大词典

[13] Xu Xiujuan 许秀娟. (2003) 麒麟文化的变迁与中外文化交流发展的关系

[14] Liscomb, Kathyln. (2016) The Zoomorphic Imagination in Chinese Art and Culture

[15] Lv Fulun 吕复伦. (2011) 麒麟及其文化

[16] Ma Laiping 马来平. (2021) 儒家文化视域中的麒麟文化探究

[17] Zheng Wenjun 郑文珺. (2014) 动物寓言成语与对外汉语教学

[18] Yang Yu 杨雨. (2017) 国学知识问答录

===1.6 Terms and expressions===

The Book of Songs 《诗经》

12 animal zodiac/Chinese zodiac 十二生肖

spirited dragon and dynamic tiger 龙腾虎跃

people with furtive eyes 贼眉鼠眼

dragon’s body 龙体

dragon robe 龙袍

dragon throne 龙椅

parents hope their children will have a bright future 望子成龙，望女成凤

The Classic of Mountains and Seas 《山海经》

Discourse on Horse 《马说》

a big army includes many soldiers and horses 千军万马

a lamb in a tiger's den 羊入虎口

mend the fold after the sheep is lost 亡羊补牢，为时已晚

Journey to the West 《西游记》

sticking one’s nose into other people’s businesses狗拿耗子，多管闲事

The Book of History 《尚书》

Book of Rites: The Conveyance of Rites 《礼记·礼运》

Spring and Autumn Annals 《春秋》

Zhuangzi 《庄子》

Han Feizi 《韩非子》

play the heptachord before an ox/casting pearl before swine/ talking to a brick wall 对牛弹琴

an old horse knows the way 老马识途

===1.7 Questions===

1. When did the earliest Chinese animal symbolism appear?

2. Who wrote the earliest literature Lunheng (《论衡》) recording the same 12 zodiacs as today’s?

3. From which ancient folk story, we can know that the Rat exceeds the Ox and becomes the first sign of Chinese zodiac?

4. Why Chinese people in ancient times built many Dragon King temples?

5. What are the five famous Chinese mythological animals bringing good fortune?

6. Which book recorded the earliest article about Qilin?

7. The story of “对牛弹琴” happened in which period?

8. What is the connotation of the four-character idiom “老马识途”？

===1.8 Answers===

1. It appeared in the Western Zhou period.

2. Wang Chong.

3. Great Race.

4. Because they wanted to appease the Dragon King and pray for good weather and better harvests.

5. Dragon, Phoenix, Qilin, Turtle, and Pixiu.

6. It was Book of Rites.

7. It happened in the Warring States Period.

8. It means a man with rich experience can take a leading role in a group.

20220630 Culture 6

2022-07-04T16:41:19Z

Hu Wenwen: /* Practical significance of Chinese Baijiu culture */

Back to course homepage: [[Chinese_Language_and_Culture_2022]], back to final exam paper overview: [[20220630_Culture]]

==This is the final exam paper website no. 6==
Because this website got too large, we have split it into smaller websites. Please look for your name beneath to get to your smaller website. If you look for the old version of this website, please find a copy here: [[20220630_Culture_save]]

*[[20220630_Culture_1]] papers 1-10: 1: 英语笔译卞王倩 Bian Wangqian 202170081563 '''Europeanized Chinese and Cultural Factors Behind it''', 2: 英语笔译曹姣 Cao Jiao 202170081564 '''Research on court culture in the Tang Dynasty from the perspective of poem -- take ''Changhenge'' for example''', 3 英语笔译陈路瑶 Chen Luyao 202170081565, 4 英语笔译崔晓凡 Cui Xiaofan 202170081566, 5 英语笔译邓阳林 Deng Yanglin 202170081567, 6 英语笔译高智慧 Gao Zhihui 202170081568, 7 英语笔译何丽娜 He Lina 202170081569, 8 英语笔译胡良明 Hu Liangming 202170081570, 9 英语笔译黄琼 Huang Qiong 202170081571, 10 英语笔译邝雨琪 Kuang Yuqi 202170081572
*[[20220630_Culture_2]] papers 11-20: 11 英语笔译黎溢佳 Li Yijia 202170081573, 12 英语笔译李思敏 Li Simin 202170081574, 13 英语笔译李思源 Li Siyuan 202170081575, 14 英语笔译李婷 Li Ting 202170081576, 15 英语笔译李欣 Li Xin 202170081577, 16 英语笔译李颖 Li Ying 202170081578, 17 英语笔译李媛 Li Yuan 202170081579, 18 英语笔译李梓婕 Li Zijie 202170081580, 19 英语笔译梁思婷 Liang Siting 202170081581, 20 英语笔译廖诗韵 Liao Shiyun 202170081582
*[[20220630_Culture_3]] papers 21-30: 21 英语笔译刘唱 Liu Chang 202170081583, 22 英语笔译刘乐乐 Liu Lele 202170081584, 23 英语笔译刘双英 Liu Shuangying 202170081585, 24 英语笔译刘婷 Liu Ting 202170081586, 25 英语笔译刘瑶 Liu Yao 202170081587, 26 英语笔译刘珍 Liu Zhen 202170081588, 27 英语笔译龙翰良 Long Hanliang 202170081589, 28 英语笔译罗姚林 Luo Yaolin 202170081590, 29 英语笔译马艳焕 Ma Yanhuan 202170081591, 30 英语笔译聂薇 Nie Wei 202170081592
*[[20220630_Culture_4]] papers 31-40: 31 英语笔译孙丽君 Sun Lijun 202170081593, 32 英语笔译仝雨梦 Tong Yumeng 202170081594, 33 英语笔译童略雅 Tong Lueya 202170081595, 34 英语笔译庹树梅 Tuo Shumei 202170081596, 35 英语笔译王思琪 Wang Siqi 202170081597, 36 英语笔译王亚娟 Wang Yajuan 202170081598, 37 英语笔译肖冬晴 Xiao Dongqing 202170081599, 38 英语笔译肖佳莉 Xiao Jiali 202170081600, 39 英语笔译谢晓莹 Xie Xiaoying 202170081601, 40 英语笔译熊嘉玲 Xiong Jialing 202170081602
*[[20220630_Culture_5]] papers 41-50: 41 英语笔译颜媛 Yan Yuan 202170081603, 42 英语笔译杨心怡 Yang Xinyi 202170081604, 43 英语笔译杨紫微 Yang Ziwei 202170081605, 44 英语笔译张国浩 Zhang Guohao 202170081606, 45 英语笔译张姣玲 Zhang Jiaoling 202170081607, 46 英语笔译张瑞 Zhang Rui 202170081608, 47 英语笔译赵宇翔 Zhao Yuxiang 202170081609, 48 英语笔译郑冬琴 Zheng Dongqin 202170081610, 49 英语笔译钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611, 50 英语笔译周皓熙 Zhou Haoxi 202170081612
*[[20220630_Culture_6]] papers 51-60: 51 英语笔译周哲 Zhou Zhe 202170081613, 52 英语笔译朱丽娟 Zhu Lijuan 202170081614, 53 英语口译段小蝶 Duan Xiaodie 202170081615, 54 英语口译方楚晗 Fang Chuhan 202170081616, 55 英语口译胡雯雯 Hu Wenwen 202170081617, 56 英语口译黄天琪 Huang Tianqi 202170081618, 57 英语口译兰绮 Lan Qi 202170081619, 58 英语口译李丹 Li Dan 202170081620, 59 英语口译李立飞 Li Lifei 202170081621, 60 英语口译莫雨婷 Mo Yuting 202170081622
*[[20220630_Culture_7]] papers 61-70: 61 英语口译彭慧璇 Peng Huixuan 202170081623, 62 英语口译时友洁 Shi Youjie 202170081624, 63 英语口译伍佳惠 Wu Jiahui 202170081625, 64 英语口译夏晶 Xia Jing 202170081626, 65 英语口译向师琦 Xiang Shiqi 202170081627, 66 英语口译向望 Xiang Wang 202170081628, 67 英语口译徐舞 Xu Wu 202170081629, 68 英语口译张静芝 Zhang Jingzhi 202170081630, 69 英语口译张旻丰 Zhang Minfeng 202170081631, 70 日语笔译曹梦然 Cao Mengran 202170081632
*[[20220630_Culture_8]] papers 71-80: 71 日语笔译胡梦琪 Hu Mengqi 202170081633, 72 日语笔译张白鹭 Zhang Bailu 202170081634, 73 朝鲜语笔译刘安莉 Liu Anli 202170081635, 74 朝鲜语笔译王思佳 Wang Sijia 202170081636, 75 朝朝鲜语笔译徐盖 Xu Gai 202170081638, 76 朝鲜语笔译徐文慧 Xu Wenhui 202170081639, 77 外国语言文学 Akira Jantarat 202121080009, 78 比较文学与跨文化研究 Mahzad 202021080004, 79 英语语言文学 Mimi 2020GBJ002301

==英语笔译周哲 Zhou Zhe 202170081613==
<center>'''Confucian Teaching Thoughts'''</center>

<center>周哲 Zhou Zhe</center>

===Abstract===
The rise of the philosophic schools began with the practice of private teaching. So far as modern scholarship can determine, Confucius was the first person in Chinese history thus to teach large numbers of students in a private capacity, by whom he was accompanied during his travels in different states. According to tradition, he had several thousand students, of whom several tens became famous thinkers and scholars. The former number is undoubtedly a gross exaggeration, but there is no question that he was a very influential teacher, and what is more important and unique, China’s first private teacher. His ideas are best known through the Lun Yü or Confucian Analects, a collection of his scattered sayings which was compiled by some of his disciples.

===Key words===
Confucian teaching thoughts; kindness; The Analects of Confucius

===Introduction===
Ancient Chinese education is part of the brilliant and diverse ancient Chinese culture, the foundation on which it has been sustained and developed, and the driving force behind its constant innovation. It was passed down from generation to generation through ancient Chinese education. The school education, social education, family education and education in all kinds of craftsmanship were the guarantee of the continuity and development of all kinds of ancient Chinese culture, without which it would have been difficult to create, perpetuate and develop ancient Chinese material and spiritual civilization.

During the Western Zhou dynasty, there was not only a national school but also a country school, which gradually formed a systematic education based on ritual, music, archery, royalty, calligraphy and mathematics. During the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods, private schools began to develop as a new form of educational organization, and a number of masters emerged, such as Confucius, Mo Zi, Mencius and Xun Zi, who shone with their wisdom.
Ancient Chinese education is a humanistic one. It takes the cultivation of a gentleman as the sole purpose and focuses on teaching people virtue and wisdom rather than mere knowledge. It attaches particular importance to moral education and virtue cultivation, emphasizing moral integrity, ethics and lofty spirituality, advocating the development of ambition, and highlighting a sense of moral responsibility. It also promotes the spirit and broad-mindedness. China has gradually formed a long-term and profound educational tradition, starting from Confucius and Mencius, Lao Zi and Chuang-Tzu, and down to Song and Ming philosophy, all paying special attention to self-cultivation by attaching great importance to inspiring students’ self-awareness and initiative, to be persistent in their determination, to refrain from excessive indulgence and to do self-examination and good deeds, and to be subtle and prevent the gradual corruption. In this way, a series of principles and methodologies of moral education and cultivation with unique Chinese characteristics have been gradually developed.
===Characteristics of Confucian Teaching Thoughts===
In general, ancient Chinese educational thought, broadly speaking, has the following distinctive features.

First, there is the comprehensive view, that is, the big view of education. Ancient Chinese educators recognized early on that education is a subsystem of the larger system of society as a whole, and that many educational problems are essentially social problems that must be examined and solved in the context of the entire social system. In turn, the solution of educational problems would inevitably promote the development and progress of society as a whole. For example, Confucius attached great importance to education and regarded population, wealth and education as the three major elements of "statehood". From the idea of "The root of a state is in the family. Mencius", he attached importance to the education of family ethics and social morality "filial piety, brotherhood, loyalty and faith". He saw the important role of education in governing the state and stabilizing the social order. This idea of placing education at the forefront of governing the state and the people, and seeing the moral cultivation of the individual and the improvement of social morality as the basis for governing the state and stabilizing it, is very profound. The Book of Rites and Learning summarizes the role of education in sixteen words: "To build a state and rule the people, teaching is the first thing to do" and "To transform the people into customs, it must be learned". The role of education encompasses two interrelated aspects: one is to cultivate the various talents needed by the state, and the other is to form a good social moral style. This is a summary of the function of education as outlined and summarized by Chinese philosophers, which is still relevant today.

The second is the dialectical view, that is, the unity of opposites. Ancient Chinese educators emphasized the need to give priority to moral education, while not neglecting the role of intellectual education. For example, Confucius said: "A wise man devotes his attention to what is essential in the foundation of life. When the foundation is laid, wisdom will come. ", "If he (a young man) has time and opportunity to spare, after the performance of those duties, he should then employ them in literary pursuits. " (Analects Xue Er); and at the same time he says: "First there is the mere love of morality: that alone, without culture, degenerates into fatuity."(Analects Yangguo), ""I cannot say," replied Confucius, "if he could be called a moral character."" Dong Zhongshu also said, "If one is benevolent but not wise, one loves but does not distinguish; if one is wise but not benevolent, one is wise but does not do." This is the ancient Chinese view of the unity of morality and wisdom: moral education and its practice come first, followed by intellectual education; moral education is carried out through intellectual education, and intellectual education mainly serves moral education; there is an interdependence and interpenetration between moral education and intellectual education, between "practicing oneself with shame" and "learning from literature" There is a relationship of interdependence and interpenetration between moral education and intellectual education, and between "acting with shame" and "learning from literature". The same is true of moral education. There is also a relationship of unity and opposition between the understanding of moral concepts, the establishment of moral beliefs and the practice of moral behavior. The relationship between teaching and learning, and between teacher and student, is both contradictory and unified, as revealed in everything from the Book of Learning to Han Yu's Teacher's Discourse.

The third is the inner view, which emphasizes the inner moral function and self-awareness of the subject of inspiration. Ancient Chinese education inspires the inner self-consciousness of each person and puts forward a set of principles, requirements and methods of "being human", so that people can get the pleasure of "being human" from it. "It is a set of principles, requirements and methods of being human, from which one can derive the pleasure of being human and express the noble spiritual pursuit of human beings. Unlike Western Christianity and Indian Buddhism, ancient Chinese education is not "sinful education" but "joyful education"; it does not rely on religious beliefs and prayers, and does not advocate leaving society and the family, but emphasizes accumulating moral and good deeds in school, family and daily life, and strengthening self-cultivation. Instead of relying on religious beliefs and prayers, it does not advocate leaving society and family, but emphasizes accumulating moral and good deeds in school, family and daily life, strengthening self-cultivation, i.e., this shore is the other shore, "the highest and the middle way". Ancient Chinese educational thought emphasizes the ability to be self-aware of values in one's heart, to introspect, to reflect on oneself, to be prudent, to cultivate oneself, to perfect oneself, and to seek harmony between the human order and the cosmic order. Its quest for the source of value is inward rather than outward, not listening to the call of God or waiting for the revelation of Buddha. The emphasis on inspiring inner enlightenment and trusting in the inner power of the subject is a very important feature.

===Ancient Chinese Confucianism in Teaching and Learning===
Ancient Chinese educators have accumulated and summarized a wealth of teaching experience and have put forward many valuable ideas and insights into teaching theory, teaching principles and methods, and the requirements for teachers. These ideas not only arose in ancient times thousands of years ago is rare and valuable, but also today still shine with wisdom and are rich in enlightening educational significance. It is the essence of our traditional educational thinking and a major contribution to the world's treasure house of educational thought.

1. Teaching according to the material, inspiration and guidance

One of the best recognized traditional teaching ideas is "teaching to the students according to their abilities". Confucius remarked, "You look at how a man acts; consider his motives; find out his tastes. What the student does, what the student experiences, and what the student's interests are. For students not only "But now, when I want to judge of a man, I have to look at what he does in his life as well as listen to what he says.", but also "But when he has retired, on examining into his life and conversation I find he has been able to profit by what I have said to him." (Analects For the Government), i.e. examining the student's words and actions in private after class to get a full picture of the student's characteristics and reality. He knows the character traits of his students well, sometimes analyzing them in terms of their strengths, sometimes in terms of their weaknesses, and sometimes making comparative analyses of different students. He is able to target the different character traits of the students and follow their advice, instead of preaching in a uniform manner. Sometimes the students asked the same question, but he gave different answers. A disciple, the intrepid Chung Yu, asked if he might at once carry out into practice any truth which he had learnt. "No." answered Confucius. "You have the wishes of your parents and of your old people at home to consult. How can you take upon yourself to carry at once into practice what you have learnt?" Another disciple on another occasion asked the same question. Afterwards another disciple ventured to enquire of Confucius why he gave two totally different answers to the same question.

"That is because," answered Confucius, "the one man is too diffident, I therefore said that to encourage him; the other man, however, is too forward; Therefore I said that to pull him back. Confucius also advocated different teaching according to the level of intelligence of the student: "Confucius remarked, "You may speak of high things to those who in natural qualities of mind are above average men. You may not speak to those who in natural qualities of mind are below average men."" (Analects Yongye)

Mencius inherited and exerted Confucius' idea of teaching according to students' abilities and emphasized the variation of teaching methods. In conclusion, ancient Chinese educators believed that there were differences in students' personalities and that each student's natural endowments were different, so teaching methods should also vary from person to person. They opposed the use of a model to bind students, but advocated the development of each student's personality through education. In terms of teaching methods, ancient Chinese educators paid special attention to inspiration and guidance to develop the intellectual potential of each student. Confucius then went on to say: "In my method of teaching, I always wait for my student to make an effort himself to find his way I also make him find his own illustrations before I give him one of my own. bearing of a subject in one direction and found that my student cannot himself see its bearings into other directions, I do not then repeat my lesson." " (Analects Shu Zi)

2. Learn from the past, learn and think

The first words of the Analects are those of Confucius: "Confucius remarked, "It is indeed a pleasure to acquire knowledge and, as you go on acquiring, to put into practice what It is indeed a pleasure to acquire knowledge and, as you go on acquiring, to put into practice what you have acquired."" (Analects Xue Er) He also said, "Confucius remarked, "If a man will constantly go over what he has acquired and keep continually adding to it new acquirements, he may become a teacher of men.""(论语-为政) Zhu Xi explained in his Four Books Collected Commentaries, "The old one, what he has heard of the old; the new one, what he has The new one, the present one. The words learn to be able to practice the old heard at times, and every time there are new gains."

Only by repeatedly learning and practicing can we firmly grasp what we have learned; only when we have become proficient in what we have learned and have integrated it, can we learn from the past and know the future, and explore the unknown from the known. This kind of thinking, which attaches importance to learning from the past without neglecting the exploration of new knowledge, is still inspiring today.

On the issue of dealing with the relationship between learning and thinking, ancient Chinese educators mostly advocated the combination of learning and thinking and the importance of learning and thinking together. Confucius remarked, "Study without thinking is labor lost. Thinking without study is perilous." (Analects of Confucius Weizheng) He advocated that study and thinking should go hand in hand, but should be based on study. But it should be based on study: "Confucius on one occasion remarked, "I have spent a whole day without taking food and a whole night without sleep, occupied with It was of no use. I have found it better to acquire knowledge from books."" (Analects Wei Ling Gong) He also emphasized the need to think on the basis of study: "Confucius remarked, "A man who does not constantly say to himself, 'What is the right thing to do?' I can do nothing for such a man."
" (Analects Wei Ling Gong). Xunzi inherited this idea from Confucius. He also said, "I have tried to think all day long, but I am not as good as what I have learned in a moment." He also asked that, on the basis of learning, one should "ponder in order to pass on" (Xunzi Persuading Learning), that is, to integrate what one has learned through thinking activities.

3. Make Steady progress Incrementally

Ancient Chinese educators generally valued the principle of gradual teaching. The students of Confucius praised him for his "good enticement in a gradual manner" (Analects of Confucius Zihan). On the one hand, he believed that teaching was a process of natural development, and that it should be self-improving, not lax or interrupted; on the other hand, it should not be impatient or prostrated. He said, "The gentleman's ambition is not to attain the Way without becoming a chapter." He compares the order of advancement in learning to flowing water, "not without a surplus of subjects", and "he who advances sharply, retires quickly" (Mencius On the Exhaustion of the Mind). Mencius also used the natural growth of seedlings as a metaphor for the process of education. On the one hand, he advocated plowing with all one's might and opposed indulgence; on the other hand, he opposed weeping seedlings to help them grow and rushing to success.

The "way of learning" proposed in the Book of Learning is also against "dilly-dallying". It says: "Those who are good at asking questions are like attacking hard wood, and those who are easy first are followed by their programs, and when they have been long, they say (get off) each other to solve them. Those who are not good at asking are the opposite. He who is good at asking questions is like a bell; if he knocks on a small one, he will make a small sound; if he knocks on a large one, he will make a large sound; if he is subdued, he will make his sound. Those who do not answer questions well do the opposite. This is the way to advance in learning. "This is the principle of gradual progress in teaching.

Zhang Zai believes that the teaching process "should not be slow, but should not be hasty. Because the difficulty of the material and the development of the student's body and mind are "gradual", which requires teaching must also adhere to the principle of "gradual", not dilly-dallying and teaching. Zhu Xi even more clearly put forward the "step by step and progressive, familiar with the reading and fine thinking" teaching ideas. He said: "gentleman teach people in order, first pass to the small near, and then teach to the large far", "such as mountain climbing, people more to the high place, do not know since the low place do not pay attention to, the end of the reason to the high place". He stressed that teaching should be insisted on from near and far, from easy to difficult, from shallow to deep, from concrete to abstract, from known to unknown. Zhu Xi also said: "the sages teach people, the lower learning up to, in an orderly manner, so engaged in the middle of it, and the important, about and not alone, no delusion over the sloppy drawbacks. Today's scholars of the word are mostly opposed to this, so its high fell into the empty illusion, the low drowned in hearing and seeing, and despairingly do not know where they will return to. He thinks that if one does not first engage in lower learning but deludes oneself to reach the top, one is prostrated, and then one is reduced to empty illusion; if one engages in lower learning but does not seek to reach the top, one is drowned in hearing and seeing. In the former case, one is impatient to advance without following a sequence, and in the latter case, one is not advancing despite following a sequence, both of which will waste energy and fail to achieve the goal. He believed that only by learning in a gradual and orderly manner and according to one's ability could one make steady progress.

In conclusion, ancient Chinese educators have realized that the accumulation of knowledge and the growth of intelligence is a gradual process, and it is impossible to finish it all in one go. They emphasized that teaching should pay attention to stages and rhythm, and should follow the natural course of events, which is in line with objective laws.

4. Kindness helps save mistakes

The idea of teaching for long goodness and saving mistakes was put forward in the Book of Rites Book of Learning. The Book of Learning says: "There are four failures of the scholar, which the teacher must know. When a man learns, he may lose much, or he may lose little, or he may lose easy, or he may lose stop. These four are not the same as the heart. He who knows his heart can then save it from its failures. He who teaches is also the one who grows good and saves his failures." This is to say, in the learning process, some students are greedy for more and more, too complicated and do not seek to understand; some students are too narrow in knowledge, holding on to the residue of the queue; some students are not focused on learning, shallow taste; some students are stagnant, afraid of difficulties and retreat. These four types of problems reflect the different psychological states of students towards learning, teachers only understand these psychological states, in order to help students overcome these problems in a targeted manner. Teachers must grasp the specific situation, take advantage of the situation, and be good at both promoting students' strengths and overcoming their weaknesses.

Many and few, easy and difficult are not fixed, and gains and losses can be transformed into each other. Wang Fuzhi said in the Book of Rites, Volume 18: "Although many, few, easy, and stop have their own faults, the many are convenient for the extensive, the few are easy to specialize, the easy are brave to act, and the stop is safe in its order, and each has its own good; to save its faults, it is good at carrying on." Although many, few, easy and stop have their own faults, they also contain certain positive factors. Teachers should observe their students comprehensively, understand the dialectic of teaching, and, according to the "difficulty of learning" and the "beauty and evil" of their "qualifications", explore, cultivate, and This is to make up for the shortcomings of the students, and to save them from their mistakes. This is the idea of making up for the shortcomings, and of saving the shortcomings from the good.

The Book of Rites and Learning also explicitly puts forward the idea of teaching each other. It says: "Although there are excellent dishes, we do not know their purpose if we do not eat them. Even though there is a supreme way, we do not know its goodness without learning. It is because learning is then knowing the inadequacy, teaching is then knowing the difficulty. Knowing inadequacy, one can then reflect on oneself; knowing difficulty, one can then strengthen oneself. Therefore, it is said: teaching each other also. The "Tuijin" says: "Learn and learn half. This is what it means!" Here is a profound exposition of the contradictory relationship between "teaching" and "learning" and the interdependence and mutual promotion of each other. Teaching benefits from learning, and learning improves day by day because of teaching. Teaching can help learning, and in turn, learning can help teaching, which is called "teaching and learning". "Teaching and learning" implies not only a unified relationship between teaching and learning, but also a mutually reinforcing and complementary relationship between teachers and students on an equal footing.

5. Teach by example, respect teachers and love students

Ancient Chinese educators, based on their experience in educational practice, put forward various requirements for teachers, and leading by example and teaching by example is one of the important ones.

Confucius said, "If one's body is right, one does not follow orders; if one's body is not right, one does not obey orders." "If you can't correct yourself, how can you correct others?" (Analects of Confucius Zilu) Here he emphasized the importance of "teaching by example", correcting oneself and others. He also said, "If you do not speak to a man who can speak to him, you will lose him; if you do not speak to him, you will lose him. Those who know do not lose people and do not lose words." (The Analects of Confucius Wei Ling Gong) He advocated the use of both "teaching with words" and "teaching without words" in teaching, using "teaching with words" if it is possible to use "teaching with words", and using "teaching with words" if it is not possible to use "teaching with words", that is, influencing and educating students through hints or one's own daily behavior. There is a certain psychological basis here. Confucius said, "I want to have no words", and he believed in the power of "teaching without words".

Xunzi proposed: "There are four teacher techniques, and Bo Xi is not with it. A strict teacher who is scrupulous can be a teacher; a teacher who is a senior citizen who believes can be a teacher; a teacher who recites and does not offend can be a teacher; and a teacher who knows the subtleties and discusses can be a teacher." (Xunzi Zhi Shi) He believed that a teacher must have four conditions (not including extensive knowledge): first, the teacher must have dignity and be able to make people respect him; second, the teacher must have high prestige and rich teaching experience; third, the teacher must have the ability to teach in an organized and systematic way and not violate the teacher's instructions; fourth, he must know the subtle theories and be able to explain them clearly. The Book of Learning also sets strict requirements for teachers, considering high moral character and academic excellence as essential for teaching and education, as well as the mastery of correct teaching methods and principles.

Yuan Hong, a Jin dynasty scholar, said in "The Records of the Later Han Dynasty The Chronicle of Emperor Ling": "A teacher of scripture is easy to meet, but a teacher of men is difficult to meet." It can be seen that the standard of "human teacher" is not only to impart knowledge, but also to be a teacher of others. This is the excellent traditional educational thinking of ancient China.

Ancient Chinese educators also advocated that students respect their teachers and teachers love their students, establishing a good teacher-student relationship. Confucius loved his students and cared about their moral and academic improvement, as well as their lives and health. He was happy to see the progress of his students; he often helped them when they were poor; he visited them when they were sick; and he was very sad when they died. He established a deep friendship with his students. Confucius said; "If you love, can you not work? If you are loyal, can you not teach?" (Analects of Confucius Xianwen) He also said: "Two or three sons think that I am hidden? I have nothing to hide from you. I have no line and I do not share with the two or three sons. (Analects of Confucius Shu-i) Confucius had "no selfishness and no concealment" for his students, and he had unlimited expectations: "The future generation can be feared, how can we know that the future generation will not be the present?" (Analects of Confucius Zihan). He also believed that when a righteous cause needed to be taken up, the younger generation should be bold enough to go forward and take responsibility, even in front of their own teachers, without having to be humble, "when benevolence does not let the teacher go" (Analects Wei Ling Gong). The students of Confucius admired Confucius for his high morality, profound knowledge, and good teaching. Yan Yuan said, "If you look up to a person who is high, you will learn from him. If you look ahead, you will not be able to follow. The master was good at enticing people, and he taught me with literature and rituals, and I could not stop. Since I have exhausted my talent, as if there is a stand-alone Zhuoer. Although I want to follow him, the last thing I want to do is to do so." (Analects of Confucius Zihan) After the death of Confucius, the students built a house next to his tomb and kept mourning for three years, weeping bitterly when they parted. Tzu Kung could not bear to leave, so he stayed alone for another three years. He said, "The inaccessibility of Confucius is like the inaccessibility of heaven. (The Analects of Confucius Zihan) The student expressed his infinite nostalgia and admiration for Confucius.

Mozi also emphasized respect for teachers and love for students in his educational practice, and Mozi's teachers and students were able to live and die together and share the hardships. Mozi and his students "took fur and brown as their clothes, took crawling as their clothing, and never rested day and night, taking self-hardship as their ultimate goal" (Zhuangzi The World). The students followed Mozi "to the fire and to the edge of the sword, not to be deterred from dying", and this teacher-student relationship was gradually built up through life and death and common suffering.

Xunzi to whether the "valued teacher heavy Fu" to the height of the rise and fall of the country to understand, and advocate students over teachers. He said: "When a country will rise, the teacher will be valued but not the teacher; ...... when a country will fall, the teacher will be despised but not the teacher." (Xunzi Ontario) He believed that students not only have the relationship of inheritance of knowledge and learning to their teachers, but also bear the responsibility of surpassing the wisdom of their predecessors and advancing the academic level. He said in figurative language: "Learning cannot be done. Green, taken from the blue and green in the blue; ice, water for which and cold in the water." This shows that there is no end to learning, and that it is the law of academic development that "the blue is better than the blue".

Some educators of the Song Dynasty were also models of respect for teachers and love for students. Hu Aigong, on the one hand, advocated "strict teacher-disciple manners"; on the other hand, he also advocated deep affection and cordial relationship between teachers and students. He treated all students as his sons and brothers, and they respected him as their father and brother. Roy Cheng was so kind and friendly that students often felt "like sitting in the spring breeze and harmony" when they got along with him. Cheng Yi, on the other hand, is stern and rigid, some students see him sitting in meditation and dare not be alarmed, waiting in the door until the snow is more than a foot deep, leaving a "Cheng door standing snow" of the good story. Zhu Xi once criticized the shortcomings of the indifferent relationship between teachers and students in government schools, "teachers and students see each other, indifferent as people walking on the road". He carried forward the spirit of Confucius "teach people tirelessly", follow the good advice, tireless, have deep feelings for students. His pupil Huang You said in his "Acts of Zhu Zi": "Zhu Zi's lectures on the classics, through the ancient and modern world, were often given until midnight. Although the disease is detached, to the students asked to discern, it is removed from the body of the disease, a day without lectures, is tense often thought worried." Reflects the sentiments of a great teacher. Zhu Xi's requirements for students is strict, but not passive precautions, but positive guidance, do not focus on the form of the provisions of the provisions, but rather to inspire students to consciously comply. Enthusiastic teaching, the method proper, in order to deepen the teacher-student friendship, close teacher-student relationship. These experiences of Zhu Xi, which contain universal laws, reflect the fine tradition of respecting teachers and loving students in the history of ancient Chinese education, and are often praised and drawn upon by later generations.

===Conclusion===
Compared with foreign education, ancient Chinese education has these characteristics: it is not mechanical and dull, but flexible and varies from person to person and from time to time; it is not subdivided and detailed, but comprehensive and integrated; it is not merely teaching knowledge and technology, but the unity of morality and wisdom; it is not detached from teachers and students and disconnected from education and life practice, but teaching and learning together and integrating education into life practice; it is not pivoted on the system of knowledge, but on It is not a pivot on the system of knowledge, but on life, and aims at the building and cultivation of the human style from generation to generation.

===References===
*Mao Lirui(1985-1988), Shen Gouqun, eds. General History of Chinese Education. Shandong; Shandong Education Press

*Sun Peiqing(1992), ed. History of Chinese Education, Shanghai: East China Normal University Press

*Wang Bingzhao, Guo Qijia, Liu Huahua, He Xiaoxia, Gao Qi(1994). A Concise History of Education in China (Revised). Beijing; Beijing Normal University Press

*Guo Qijia(1998). Ancient Chinese Schools. Beijing: The Commercial Press

==英语笔译朱丽娟 Zhu Lijuan 202170081614==
<center>'''Eco-awareness in Traditional Chinese Culture'''</center>

<center>Zhu Lijuan</center>

===Abstract===
The traditional culture of the Chinese nation is brilliant,which contains many profound ideas of ecological civilization and ecological development. These thoughts not only provided the moral foundation for the continuous development of Chinese civilization for five thousand years, but also provided the theoretical premise for the sustainable development of modern ecology and ecological civilization construction. Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism occupy a very prominent position in Chinese traditional culture and have the greatest influence on later generations. This paper mainly discusses the ecological thoughts of Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism, so as to provide value guidance for properly handling the relationship between man and nature.

===Key words===
Ecological thoughts;Confucianism;Taoism;Buddhism

===Subtitle 1===
1. Harmony between man and nature.

The core of ecological thought in Chinese traditional culture：Integration of nature and human. The ecological thoughts in ancient China gestate in the traditional culture. Confronted with the ecological problems which bothers the whole mankind, people surprisingly discover that the Chinese ancient philosophy has provided enormous enlightening accomplishments for the problem, or it contains the creative principles to cope with such contradictions and conflicts when we are pondering and searching for the solutions to the crisis, which is the wisdom of "Correspondence between Heaven and Human." "Correspondence between Man and Nature" is an elementary proposition of Chinese traditional philosophy. It is not only a basic spirit of China's traditional culture, but also is the optimal plane pursued by Chinese culture.On the one hand, the word "heaven" refers to "the vast nature," and it also refers to "the highest principle" and "the highest power." On the other hand, the word "unity" attaches importance to the process of a harmonious and unified status, which refers to the state of harmony between man and nature.

The ideology of "Integration between man and nature" lasted for more than 2,000 years, which was publicized, explained and developed by most ancient philosophers and became the basic style of Chinese culture and even Oriental culture. According to Ji Xianlin, a master of oriental culture, "harmony of heaven and mankind" is an elementary form of China's culture and this ideology is concentrated expression for the philosophy in oriental culture. This thought has established the foundation of ancient China philosophy, and it has exerted far-reaching influence on development of traditional culture. It is not only worth carrying forward, but also related to the future of mankind. "Harmony between man and nature" is regarded as a consistent ideological tradition in Confucianism. Confucius as "Yi Zhuan," once said,"Anciently, when the sages made the Yi, it was with the design that (its figures) should be in conformity with the principles underlying the natures (of men and things), and the ordinances (for them) appointed (by Heaven). With this view they exhibited (in them) the way of heaven, calling (the lines) yin and yang; the way of earth, calling (them) the weak (or soft) and the strong (or hard); and the way of men, under the names of benevolence and righteousness. (According to the book Yi Zhuan, there is a contribution made by Confucius: He regarded heaven, earth and man as three resources and regarded them as natural laws, which were finally used to establish an orderly world system. )

In addition, the contribution made by Mencius lies in his mode of mind and nature, completely showing your mind so that you know your nature and heaven. For Meng Zi, people do not need to know their mind or heart, but only show or appear completely in your spirit so that they can recognize human nature and the heaven. Dong Zhongshu believes that There is a natural order to things. Only by following such guidelines in order to achieve the integration between man and nature. Zhang Zai accepted the idea of the universal nature of heaven, and for the first time combined these two parts. As mentioned tree types of knowledge from Zhang Zai: the knowledge from seeing and hearing;the knowledge based on virtue;the knowledge from sincerity. Xunzi believes that Heaven has its seasons; Earth its resources; and Man his government. This, of course, is why it is said that they "can form a Triad." When man abandons what he should use to form the Triad yet longs for the benefits that result from the Triad, he suffers from delusion! The concept of "harmony between man and nature" is also expressed in Xunzi's viewpoint, which expresses the ecological concept of harmony between man and nature.

Similarly, Taoism advocates "Harmony between heaven and man." Laozi first expressed the ideology of "Correspondence between man and nature". He proposed that Man law the law of the heavens, France Road, Imitation of Nature. Zhuangzi also believes that not to receive (as evils) the inflictions of Heaven is easy; not to receive (as benefits) the favours of men is difficult. There is no beginning which was not an end. The Human and the Heavenly may be one and the same. Based on Taoist view, harmony between man and nature is the key for all things in nature to maintain its differences, but also to realize a comprehensive and coordinating relationship between humna and nature. Any destruction of nature will lead to the destruction of the relationship between man and nature, which is opposed by Taoism.

To sum up, the thought of "harmony between man and nature" is the main line of thought running through the main schools in ancient China. "Harmony between man and nature" contains different levels of content, and different philosophical schools and philosophers have different views on it. For example, Taoism pays more attention to "nature" and Confucianism pays more attention to "humanity". However, the basic meaning of this thought is the internal unity of man and nature. The concept of "harmony between man and nature" has undergone a long process of development and it complex in its content. however, it embodies the profound understanding of the relationship between man and nature in traditional China culture. Therefore, the concept of "harmony between man and nature" is the core of ecological thought in traditional Chinese culture.

===Subtitle 2===
2.Taoism thought of the nature law.

Taoism is one of the main schools in the history of ancient Chinese philosophy, which contains rich ecological thoughts. F. Capra, a contemporary humanistic physicist, once said, "As far as I am concerned, among the traditional schools of philosophy that contend with a hundred schools of thought, Taoism provides the deepest and most perfect ecological wisdom. It emphasizes that in the process of natural circulation, all phenomena and potential of individual and society are basically the same." With Laozi and Zhuangzi as the representatives, Taoist philosophy systematically discusses the relationship between heaven and man. The believes in nature is the quintessence of Taoism, and this concept has established the strong foundation for a rich ecological thought.

In Taoism, "Tao" is the beginning and nature for the whole world. The basic, eternal principle of the universe that transcends reality and is the source of being, non-being, and change. Laozi proposed that Tao gives birth to one, and one gives birth to two, and two gives birth to three and three gives birth to all things. What's more, he also pointed out the myriad things under the heavens are born of being, being is born of non being. That is to say, the Too of Tao-ism is the unitary "that" from which springs the production and change of all things in the universe.In other words, people and everything in the universe, everything and on everything, the reason things are unified into the same to my heart.The relationship between "one" and "ten thousand" is not only the relationship between mother and son, but also the relationship between unity and diversity. As the foundation of the existence of all things, "one" represents "nature", where "nature" represents the whole nature. In other words, all things are an integral part of nature, and man is also a thing in all things, that is, a part of nature.

It was the first time that Laozi explicitly put forward the "nature" in the history of philosophy in China, where he discussed the relationship between man and nature. "Man laws the land, the land laws the sky, the sky laws the Tao, and the Tao laws the nature. There were three means of the nature in Taoism: one was the natural in nature, the second was spontaneousness and own so, the third was nature in the life meaning.That is to say, human beings should take "Tao" as the law, because it is the basis of the existence of all things in the world. According to Lao Tzu, everything in nature, including human life, is the result of creation of nature, which is naturally generated and has no master, which is the basic meaning of "Tao follows nature. In Taoism, man is a part of nature.The movement and change of all things in nature are regular.Tao, heaven, earth and man all exist naturally. They exist and move according to the nature of nature, and are constantly changing. Laozi believes that human behavior should conform to nature and follow the operation law of all things in nature. "Knowing often means knowing, not knowing often, making mistakes and being fierce". That is to say, it is wise to act according to the laws of all natural things. If you don't act rashly according to the laws of all natural things, you will inevitably lead to danger. Taoism believes that since man was born in the process of "Tao" giving birth to all things, man should follow the example of heaven and earth, adopt an attitude of conforming to nature to all natural things, and "dare to do things to assist the nature of all things", that is, "inaction". "Natural inaction" is the direct embodiment of "Tao follows nature". Taoist "inaction" does not mean inaction, but does not deliberately act recklessly or force arbitrarily. Therefore, Laozi emphasized that we should do things in an inaction manner, so as to achieve the effects of "doing nothing" and "doing nothing" in nature and human life.

In a word, "Tao follows nature", as Taoist thought and Taoist doctrine, contains rich ecological thoughts, which has important ecological significance in today's deteriorating ecological environment.

===Subtitle 3===
3. Anthropocentrism.

Confucian culture represents the mainstream of Chinese traditional culture, in which the ecological thought about the relationship between man and nature is a very important aspect. Confucianism has always valued man's position in all natural things, but it does not have rich and clear ecological thoughts similar to Taoism. Confucian ecological thoughts are often combined with their theory of caring for heaven, earth and man, thus forming a unique mixture of ecological thoughts with both anthropocentrism and natural centrism. Some outstanding thinkers of ancient Chinese Confucian school put forward many precious ecological thoughts from the study of interpersonal relationship, and formed a relatively complete ecological ideological system. They advocate that man is a part of nature, and man is similar to all things in nature, so man should adopt a obedient and friendly attitude towards nature, and seek harmony between man and nature as the ultimate goal.

Man is a part of nature and a product of nature, which occupies a very special position in nature. It can be said that the most important role of man in nature is "counselor's education". The Doctrine of the Mean expounded the unity of man and nature earlier: "Only the sincerity of the world is to do its best; If you can do your best, you can do your best; If you can do your best, you can do your best; If you can do your best, you can cultivate the towering land; If you can cultivate the towering land, you can participate with heaven and earth. "(Chapter 22) That is to say, only by adhering to the principle of sincerity can we give full play to our good nature; Only by giving full play to one's good nature can one influence others and give full play to their good nature; Only by giving full play to the good nature of all people can we give full play to the good nature of all things; Give full play to the good nature of all things, and you can participate in the cultivation of all things in heaven and earth. People are in contact with everything in nature anytime and anywhere, and treat things with honesty, which is the fundamental attitude to deal with the relationship between people and things. To treat things with sincerity means to respect, sympathize with, love and understand all things, and promote the growth and development of all things by the way of cultivating heaven and earth, instead of using, controlling and destroying all things as external things unrelated to life.

Mencius expounded the relationship between man and nature with the moral category of "sincerity". He pointed out: "Honest body has a good way, don't know about good, don't be honest with its body. It is a sincere person, and the way of heaven is also; He who thinks honestly is the way of man. ". ("Mencius Li Lou") That is to say, he has taken "sincerity" as the theoretical goal of the unity of man and nature. How can people achieve sincerity to achieve the realm of sincerity? Mencius pointed out: "Those who do their best know their nature. If you know its nature, you will know the sky. Save your heart and raise your sex, so things are also ". (Mencius devotes himself to it) is a process of "devoting himself to it", "intellectuality" and "knowing heaven". Mencius' theory of devotion, understanding and knowing heaven advocates achieving the goal of sincerity and realizing the harmony and unity between man and heaven through moral cultivation. Therefore, Mencius put forward that "everything is prepared for me", that is to say, the fundamental principles of everything in the world exist in people's nature, and they only need to be brought into full play. The Doctrine of the Mean also emphasizes the importance of human cultivation, and holds that as long as human efforts are made, the highest point of human nature can be reached and the work of cultural education can be realized. Therefore, the Doctrine of the Mean points out: "Secondly, music can be sincere, sincerity is shape, shape is writing, writing is clear, Ming is moving, movement is changing, change is changing, and only sincerity in the world can be changed. "(Chapter 23) The process from" music "to" energy "is not only a process of self-improvement of human nature, but also a process of dealing with the relationship between man and all things; It is not only a process of achieving" energy ", but also a process of" counselor's education ". Xunzi also proposed: "When the day comes, the land has its wealth, people have their governance, and husbands are called able to participate. "(Xunzi's Theory of Heaven) That is to say, people in heaven and earth have their own functions. Only by understanding the differences between people in heaven and earth can we achieve the realm of" participating with heaven and earth ".

When people reach the realm of "sincerity", they will naturally be able to cultivate all things, which is called "counselor". The Doctrine of the Mean says: "So sincere interest-free. Endless is long, long is micro, micro is far away, far is thick, and thick is clever. Beat thick, so the load is also; Clever, so the cover is also; Far away, so things are also. Strive for thick land, smart sky, long and boundless. In this way, you can't see the chapter, change without moving, and do nothing. "(Chapter 26) That is to say, only when heaven and earth are thick and long-standing can they cover all things; Only when the way of heaven and earth is sincere and interest-free can everything be produced. When people reach the realm of "sincerity", they can achieve everything like heaven and earth, and help to cultivate heaven and earth, which is the greatness of human nature.

===Subtitle 4===
4.Buddhist:equality of all beings.

Buddhism, as one of the world famous religions, has a long history, is extensive and profound, and has abundant documents, including many valuable ecological thoughts. After Indian Buddhism was introduced into China, Chinese Buddhists combined the essence of Indian Buddhism theory with the theory of Chinese traditional philosophy and re-elucidated and innovated philosophical thoughts. Chinese Buddhism contains a large number of ideological portrayal of natural ecology and spiritual ecology, and contains rich ecological theories, which is an important link and resource between Chinese traditional culture and ecology.

Equality of all beings is a basic concept of Buddhism. As an important concept of Buddhism, "sentient beings" expresses the core idea of Buddhism about the symbiotic relationship between human beings and other living bodies, human beings and nature. Buddhism divides everything in nature into two categories: Things with emotion and life, such as people and animals, were originally called "sentient beings" and later called "sentient beings"; Things without emotion, such as vegetation, tiles, mountains and rivers, etc., are called "ruthless beings". With the advancement of history and the influence of Chinese traditional culture, the content of "sentient beings" has continuously expanded its extension, and has been promoted from the initial "sentient beings" to cover both sentient and ruthless universe. Buddhist "equality" can be divided into four levels: Equality between all beings and Buddha, equality between people, equality between people and animals, equality between affection and ruthlessness. That is to say, all things in the universe, namely Buddha, man, animals, plants and inorganic matter, are equal.

In Chinese Buddhism, Tiantai Sect, Huayan Sect and Zen Sect all believe that all sentient beings have Buddha nature. Zen believes that not only sentient beings have Buddha nature, but also low-level life such as ruthless vegetation has Buddha nature. Ji Zang pointed out in Volume 3 of Mahayana Metaphysics: "According to the right, according to the right, all living beings have Buddha nature, then vegetation has Buddha nature. Therefore, not only all living beings have Buddha nature, but also vegetation has Buddha nature...... Therefore, if all living beings become Buddhas, all vegetation will become Buddhas. "That is to say, all phenomena in nature are in the causal relationship of interdependence and mutual restriction, and all life is an organic part of nature. Without nature, life cannot exist. The so-called "green bamboo is full of Dharma body; Gloomy yellow flowers are nothing more than Prajna", that is to say, flowers, trees, birds and animals all have Buddha nature, so we must care for every grass and tree in nature and build an interdependent, harmonious and free environment.

Buddhism believes that life is very precious to human beings and all animals and plants that can't talk. Human beings become masters of nature because of their superb thinking ability, but they can't harm other things. As small as dust, as large as the universe, and all living beings are in the same life flow, and "all living beings have Buddha nature", all things may reach the highest level and comprehend Buddha nature. Buddhism's concern for life is most concentrated in the compassion of all living beings. Compassion is the foundation of Buddhism and Taoism. "Compassion is the greatest in all Buddhism" (Great Wisdom Theory). In Buddhism's view, "harmony with happiness" is called "kindness", and "pulling out bitterness" is called "sadness". It teaches people to be merciful to all life. "Great kindness is happy with all sentient beings, and great compassion pulls out all sentient beings' sufferings" (Great Wisdom Theory). The former means giving happiness to all people and creatures, while the latter means pulling out the pain of all life.

===Conclusion===
Therefore, we can sum up the traditional culture of the ecological thinking inherent in the characteristics possessed.

First of all, traditional Chinese philosophy is a philosophy of "life." To Confucius, Heaven is the source of all living things. He regards the"creation of life" as the "Heavenly Way" and the "Heavenly Destination." The Book of Changes (Yijing), following Confucius’viewpoint, explains. "The continuous creation of life ischange." and "The great virtue of Heaven and Earth is creating life." Mencius (c. 372-289 BC), a great Confucian scholar who lived just over 100 years after Confucius, said, "(One should) love one's family, love the people, and love allliving things in the world." Confucian thinkers of later generations carried onthe idea of "Heaven and Earth giving birth to all life," and thus emphasized love for and kindness toward all living things. For example, many prominent Confucian scholars of the Song Dynasty (960-1279) echoed their master's view on life. Zhou Dunyi (1017-1073) said, "Heaven creates life through yang and nurtures life through yin." ChengYi ( 1033-1107) said, "The nature oflife is love." Zhang Zai (1020-1077)said, "All people in the world are my brothers and all beings in the world are my companions." Cheng Hao (1032-1085) said, "Those with love regard themselves as the same as other living things in the world." We can see from their thoughts that Confucian love starts from loving one's family and other people, to loving all living things in the world. Humans and other living things are of the same kind and are equal with each other.

In a letter to his family, Zheng Banqiao( 1693-1765), a great painter of the Qing Dynasty ( 1616-1911 ), wrote that he loved all living things in the world, be it an ant or an insect. This, he said, was the "will of Heaven," and that human beings should understand Heaven's will. He was strongly opposed to "keeping birds in a cage, saying, "It is unreasonable to keep them in a cage just to please myself, to oppress their nature to suit my nature!" Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. People have no right to kill them at will. He went on to say that, if people really love birds, they should plant more trees as their home. When people rise in the morning and hear the birds singing, both would be happy. He described such a happy scene as, "(All living things) each live by their respective nature." Only in this way could human beings share real happiness with their fellow beings.

Secondly,related to eco-ethics and eco-philosophy is the eco-aesthetics of traditional Chinese culture. Ancient Chinese thinkers regarded nature, with human beings included in it, as the world of life. All living things in the world have their own life and state of being. "Life and its state of being is most worthy of appreciation," said Cheng Hao. From such appreciation, people could draw the greatest spiritual delight, according to such philosophers. Confucian scholars in the Song and Ming dynasties all enjoyed observing "the state of being of living things." ZhouDunyi, for example, allowed the grass to grow in front of his window without cutting it. When asked why, he explained that the natural growth of grass was in line with his idea of living things. He "observed the creation of life and the state of being of living things in the world" through the grass. The state of being of the grass was similar to the state of being of people, and the experience of this resemblance gave him great pleasure. Cheng Hao "felt great joy from observing living things." He would often appreciate the fish he kept, and enjoyed watching newly hatched chicks. To him, the lively and lovely chicks best represented the "state of being."

Finally, Love for all living things in the world and appreciation for their state of beingcan often be found in ancient works of art and literature. Dong Qichang (1555-1636), a famous painter of the late Ming Dynasty, explained that, most artists enjoyed a long life because everything they observed was full of life. Dong You (birth and death dates unknown), collector and connoisseur of the Song Dynasty, emphasized that artists should depict the state of life, which exists in nature. Therefore, artists should observe and learn from nature. Wang Gai (1654-1710) of the Qing Dynasty summarized the secret of painting fish as: depicting their liveliness as they swim in water. He compared the happiness of fish in their natural world to the happiness of humans in their natural world. Chinese artists never paint dead animals. The birds, fish, insects, and flowers are all full of vitality under their brush.

The same is true China ancient Chinese literature.The poems of Tang and Song Dynasties show the beauty of flowers, birds, trees and people.Such as "swallows fly in the mud, mandarin ducks sleep in the warm sand.""I'm a friend of the mountain birds and flowers. "(Du Fu)"Men and birds are not in disorder, and animals are mutually close."(Wang Wei)"A pine and a bamboo are true friends, and a mountain bird and a mountain flower are good brothers."(xin qiji) some poems filled with gratitude to the nature, such as du fu "peach":"Gao Qiu always gives the poor people real life, and his eyes are still full of flowers when he is old."That is to say, the nature (here is the peach tree) not only for people to life necessary food items, and give a person with aesthetic enjoyment.This is a very profound thought.In the qing dynasty great writer pu songling's novel "liao zhai zhi yi" also runs through the consciousness of the people and the universe.The beauty of "liao zhai zhi yi," is the beauty of man and all things.The poetry of "liao zhai zhi yi," is one of the people and all things of poetry.In this literary work, flowers and trees, birds and animals insect fish can translate into a beautiful girl, and love with people.For example, the two girls in "Xiangyu" are the peony and winter resistance of the Qing Palace at the foot of Laoshan Mountain, one is Xiangyu and the other is crimson snow."The winter is two feet long, the peony is more than ten feet tall, and the flowers are bright like brocade."The breeze and the qing dynasty palace reading Huang Sheng love each other, crimson snow and Huang Sheng for friends.Only to infamy, there is a tourist saw white peony, love, just dig it move home.White peony so dead.Huang Sheng is very sad, as "crying flower poem" 50, every day to the peony growth chanting.Then Jiang Xue almost died. The Taoist priest of Xiagong Palace wanted to cut down the tree to build a new house. Fortunately, Huang Sheng stopped him. Later, the peony grew again. Huang Sheng dreamed of Xiangyu. Xiangyu asked Huang Sheng to water her with a glass of water every day. From then on, Huang Sheng added more and more irrigation. The flower bud grew fatter and fatter. The next year, a flower bloomed. The flower was as big as a plate. There was a little beauty sitting in the pistil. "In a flash, it floated down, and the Xiangyu also." From then on, the three of them lived a happy life. Later, Huang Sheng became seriously ill. He said to the old monk: "In the future, there will be red buds growing under the peony, and I will be the one who puts out five leaves." In the second year after Huang's death, there will be fat buds protruding from the fruit. The old Taoist priest irrigated it diligently. For three years, it was several feet tall, but it did not bloom. After the old Taoist priest died, his disciples did not care for it and cut it off when they saw it did not bloom. As a result, the white peony soon withered and died. Then, Nai Dong also died. These image worlds created by Pu Songling are full of love for the life between heaven and earth. It shows that man and all things belong to a big life world, that man and all things-one, life and death together, solidarity. This is what people now call "ecological beauty,""ecological beauty" is "man and all things one" beauty.

This kind of ecological consciousness in China traditional culture embodies the universal values of all mankind today, which is full of modern implication. To sum up, Chinese traditional culture contains rich and profound ecological thoughts. These thoughts have always been respected by scholars at all times and in all countries, so it is of great practical significance to explore and carry forward Chinese traditional ecological thoughts for the construction of ecological civilization in China.

===References===
*Wang Jianhua (2021). The Reception of Liu Cixin's ''Three Body Problem'' in Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 450 pp.

==英语口译段小蝶 Duan Xiaodie 202170081615==
<center>'''Chinese Dietetic Culture'''</center>

<center>Duan Xiaodie</center>

===Abstract===
Dietetic culture refers to the selection and utilization of raw materials before making food, the skills and science used in the process of food production and food consumption, as well as the respective traditional customs and philosophies formed on the basis of diet.It is the sum of all human food activities.China food culture is described as a wonderful flower, because it can combine color, fragrance, taste, shape and utensil together, which can make people enjoy food to get infinite satisfaction of taste, vision and feeling, thus forming the Chinese food culture characteristic with delicious food as the core and spiritual pleasure as the purpose.This paper first discusses the uniqueness of China food culture from taste, vision and feeling, and then shows the profound and profound Chinese food culture by combining the inextricable links between A Bite of China and food culture.
This paper aims to reveal the important influence of food culture on people's lives, thoughts and ideas by analyzing the carrier, special media and characteristics of the content of A Bite of China.The documentary regards food as the "medium" of communication, and finds something related to this "medium" through such a universal and common "medium" and can make the audience focus on discussing. The ordinary and simple home-cooked ingredients described in A Bite of China not only stir up the taste buds of the tongue, but also stir up the emotional identity of the Chinese people. The peace, warmth, diligence and simplicity it conveys make people feel deeply grateful to their mothers, Deep longing and attachment to the hometown. This documentary first captured people's stomachs with delicious food, and then moved the hearts of thousands of viewers with strong feelings and cultural identity. It applied aesthetics to cultural communication, allowing the broad audience to re-understand China food culture, conveying the Chinese people's ideology about food, home, nature and society, and spreading Chinese traditional culture through "soft channels." It is of great practical significance to the shaping of China's national image.
===Key words===
Dietetic Culture; A Bite of China; Transmission

===The Definition of Chinese Dietetic Culture===
China is one of the four ancient civilizations, with the accolade of being an ancient civilization of 5,000 years, and its food culture is profound and profound, with a long history. In the long history of thousands of years, Chinese food culture has complemented and harmonized with the development of the whole Chinese history, it is both a culture and an art, and it has become an important part of China's valuable traditional culture.
Food occupies a very important place in people's material life, because it can satisfy the most basic needs of human survival, and it is under the condition that this need is satisfied that all human activities are carried out. It is the basis for human activity. Diet is also the prerequisite and foundation on which spiritual civilization is based, and it is an important part of what constitutes the unique Chinese food culture. The basic nature and importance of food and drink determines the importance of food culture in the entire material culture of mankind. Food culture refers to the selection, utilization and processing of raw materials in the process of making food, the skills and sciences used in the process of consumption, and the respective traditional customs, thoughts and philosophies formed on the basis of food. It is the sum of all human food activities. In a broad sense, Chinese food culture refers to the sum of all the material and spiritual behaviors produced by the Chinese people in the process of food production and consumption. In layman's terms, what people eat, how to eat, the purpose (meaning) of eating, concepts, interests, etiquette, etc., are all included in the scope of food culture.
Social development has progressed to today, food for people is no longer simply to fill their stomachs and meet the needs of survival activities, but has become an important aspect of people to enjoy life and seek pleasure. People have evolved from the primitive filling of the stomach to the pursuit of taste and visual enjoyment of life, putting forward higher requirements for food. Under such a driving force, food production has developed continuously, resulting in a wide variety of dishes and unique cooking techniques; at the same time, corresponding food habits, food concepts and ritual systems have also been formed. These have become a vivid portrayal of the richness of Chinese food culture.

===Three salient features of Chinese food culture===
As the saying goes, "People are food-oriented." Food sources, food customs and food rituals have made the taste of food and created the classics of Chinese food culture. There is a proverb in the United States that goes like this, "Heaven is: American wages, Russian wives, British houses, Chinese food." And in the writing of the New York Times, Chinese food culture is described as a wonder because it can integrate color, aroma, taste, shape and utensils well, so that people can get the comprehensive enjoyment of taste, sight and feeling, which constitutes the characteristics of Chinese food culture with deliciousness as the core and spiritual pleasure as the purpose. Chinese food culture has blossomed in the world's food history because of its own unique charm.
1.Taste Satisfaction
At the beginning of its development, the Chinese culinary culture has particularly promoted the "original taste", from the selection of materials to the production of food, focusing on the natural taste, the pursuit of food is the taste of beauty. However, on the other hand, Chinese people are constantly researching and innovating in food preparation methods, which is very flexible, and this is not contradictory to the pursuit of "original flavor". In this collision of original taste and flexibility, sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty are blended to create more different flavors. The key to the charm of Chinese food lies in the exquisite taste of this harmony. This is also the reason why there are This is the key to the charm of Chinese food, which is the exquisite taste of this harmony. This This has brought great satisfaction to the palate of the Chinese people, who believe that "food is the essence of the people". This harmonious This harmonious taste satisfaction is mainly due to the wide range of food ingredients and the diversity of preparation methods.
(1) Wide range of food selections
China's unique latitude and longitude have created a unique geographical landscape, with plains, plateaus and basins, as well as mountains, hills and wetlands, and a coastline that stretches for tens of thousands of miles. Few countries in the world are as vast as China, spanning tropical, subtropical, warm temperate, mid-temperate and cold temperate zones. The natural geography of multiple terrains and climates provides innately superior conditions for the growth of plants and animals. As early as the Ming Dynasty, the famous Italian missionary Matteo Ricci once described China in this way: Because this country has a vast territory from south to north and from east to west, no other country or place in the world can find such a rich variety of plants and animals in the domain of one country alone. And our ancestors cultivated more food resources after a long life practice, making the sources of food even more extensive, which provided a solid material basis for our dietary activities. In China, the five grains have always been a concept in flux. About 2,000 years ago, the five grains were ranked as rice, millet, cereals, wheat and beans. Today, the top three grains produced in China are rice, wheat and corn. In China, people in different regions enjoy a rich variety of staple foods because of the diverse natural geographical variations. Here is an example of our daily staple food. In addition to wheat and rice as staple foods, many parts of the country are accompanied by sorghum, corn, buckwheat, millet, sweet potatoes, and potatoes. Corresponding to this noodle dishes, such as noodles, steamed buns, dough sticks and a variety of ingredients boiled porridge, cakes, etc. is also colorful and varied, the world is only China has such a wealth of food.
(2) Variety of preparation methods
For the Chinese, who are rich in species and ingredients, food preparation methods can be described as flexible and varied, with traditional cooking methods alone including steaming, boiling, stewing, stir-frying, frying, braising, exploding, as well as stewing, stir-frying, marinating, etc. There are more than ten kinds of cooking methods. Due to the differences in production and customs, as well as differences in tastes and eating habits, colorful and varied local cuisines have been formed, such as the eight major cuisines represented by Sichuan, Cantonese, Hunan, Zhejiang, Lu, Min, Hui and Su. The various cuisines also have their own characteristics in terms of production methods: Sichuan cuisine is known for its varied flavors, spicy, thick and wide flavors, and is known for its "hundred dishes and hundred flavors"; Cantonese cuisine attaches importance to "five nourishing" and "six flavors ", and the dishes are made according to seasonal changes, with summer The dishes are light in autumn and rich in winter. Because of its origin in China's fish and rice country, the ingredients are mostly fish, shrimp and vegetables, with fresh and tender ingredients and delicate dishes. The ingredients are tender and exquisite, often using a unique method of burning and boiling, preserving the original flavor of the food; Lu cuisine, on the other hand, focuses on set fire Quick stir-fry, commonly used cooking methods are explosion, stir-fry, simmering, burning, steak, etc., most of the food made by these methods Min cuisine is mainly composed of local dishes from Fujian, Quanzhou and Xiamen, so the ingredients are mostly seafood. Fujian cuisine is mainly composed of local dishes from Fujian, Quanzhou and Xiamen, so the ingredients are mostly seafood, and it is characterized by dishes with more soup, and the most prominent production methods are simmering and drenched; Hui cuisine is famous for cooking mountain and wild Hui cuisine is famous for cooking mountain and wild food, mostly using the method of roasting, stewing and smoking, of which smoked dishes are the most characteristic; Su cuisine is a collection of the longest, including Huaiyang cuisine, Nanjing cuisine, Su Xi cuisine and Xuzhou cuisine, only products also pay attention to freshness, with stewing, stewing, braising as the main The main feature is stewing, stewing and braising, and the original flavor is emphasized. In addition, there are many other famous Chinese cuisines, such as Beijing cuisine and Henan cuisine, which are not on the list of the eight major cuisines, and they are also flexible in their preparation methods and have outstanding flavors. Together with the eight major cuisines and their various preparation methods, they have become another highlight of Chinese food culture. In terms of the difference between Chinese and Western food, Western Western food culture is mostly about eating for eating, and the preparation methods are naturally simple and convenient; while Chinese food is more Chinese food is more "taste" in eating, so dishes are finely prepared and need to be savored to appreciate the taste. With their hard work and wisdom, the Chinese have made the best use of various ingredients and created their own cuisine to meet the needs of different regions and cultures. and cultures, creating their own flavors.
2.Visual Enjoyment
China's food is evolving with the progress of history and society, not only is the cooking technology exquisite, but also pays special attention to the aesthetics of the dishes. This beauty is not only the pursuit of food color, aroma and taste, but also the harmony of shape, utensils and dishes. This visual satisfaction is a perfect unity of form and content in the unique Chinese culinary activity, which brings people taste satisfaction, aesthetic pleasure and spiritual enjoyment.
(1)Beauty in color
Color, in food production, refers to both the natural color of ingredients and the harmony presented by various ingredients in combination with each other and in combination. In Chinese cuisine, it is important to match the ingredients with color, that is, to use the natural color of meat, vegetables, aquatic products and even some fruits to mix colors. Vegetables are particularly colorful, for example, green leeks, spinach, celery; red peppers, carrots, tomatoes; yellow cauliflower, asparagus, ginger; black fungus; white radish, wild rice, silver fungus and so on. Color matching is very important, the presence or absence of this procedure, although it does not directly affect the taste and texture of dishes, but to some extent may affect people's appetite, eating psychology and aesthetic feelings, especially in the banquet side dishes, there must be red, yellow, green, white the four colors of the dish, so as to show the rich and colorful. From the color of the dishes, we can not only see the beauty of the ingredients, but also see the chefs who process and produce these ingredients with the right control of the fire and excellent cooking skills, and finally see the beauty of the color harmony presented in front of people The beauty of the color palette that is presented to people.
(2)Beauty in form
Form is a requirement for the food shape to reflect the effect of food based on the beauty of raw materials, color and taste. Chinese people in the evaluation of food, in addition to color, aroma, taste, there is a very important indicator, that is, "shape", chic food can not only meet the taste enjoyment, but also can bring visual beauty. The beauty of the shape of the dish is often expressed in the fine knife work, the chef will be based on the needs of food production, the ingredients will be cut into shreds, blocks, slices, segments, dice, mushrooms, etc., they are the same thickness, similar size, uniform thickness, equal length, not dragging each other, clean and crisp. The technical mastery of knife-working has contributed to the unique aesthetic shape of Chinese dishes, along with the original intention of taste and beauty, making Chinese cuisine a veritable "kung fu cuisine".
(3)Beauty in food ware
Ware, mainly refers to food utensils, especially dishes container-based tableware. The ancients used to say that food is better than beautiful utensils, the Chinese people are very careful about the selection and use of dishes tableware. Since ancient times, the Chinese have been using the fine production, beautiful, with reasonable tableware as a kind of beauty. If the container of the dish is ornamental, it will increase the aesthetics of the dish in shape. The taste of the tableware has a great role in setting off the taste of the dish. A graceful, exquisite ingredients of the dish with beautiful and elegant containers, will look more noble, exquisite; conversely, the same ingredients, the same shape of the dish, placed in the production of rough, or plastic, white iron material containers, naturally, taste is not as good as before. Chinese food in the choice of tableware pay special attention to the ornamental container, according to the ingredients, the shape of the choice of appropriate containers. The utensils of Chinese cuisine are not only common round plates and long plates, but also other utensils of different shapes and forms. Chinese dishes in the selection and use of tableware, mainly follow the following principles: First, the size of tableware and the amount of dishes to adapt, a Generally, the plate is not more than the loading line, the bowl is not more than seven minutes full; Second, the shape of tableware and the shape of the ingredients to adapt to, soup dishes, fish and meat should be plate. bowl, fish and meat should be plate, especially the fish more oval long plate; Third, the tableware color and color of the dishes to adapt to the Generally the simplest tableware color with follow the "shallow with shallow" standard, but also some light-colored ingredients need dark color tableware supplement, dark ingredients need light-colored tableware set off, shades of matching make light-colored dishes color not As for too thin, dark dishes are not too dull tone. For example, the jade shrimp, people usually choose a glossy clean white porcelain plate to set off the bright colors of jade green and shrimp red; chicken oil winter melon, people will tend to choose the color For example, for the jade shrimp, people usually choose a polished white porcelain plate to offset the bright color of jade green and shrimp red; for the chicken oil and winter melon, people tend to choose a dark colored ceramic pot to consider the brightness of the chicken soup and make up for the light white of the winter melon. Tableware and dishes, the two The harmony of the two makes Chinese food glow in a fascinating way.
3.Emotional Attachment
As early as the Western Zhou Dynasty, the idea of "eating old virtues" emerged in China, meaning that future generations could inherit the ideas of their predecessors and enjoy the virtues left by them. Later, during the Warring States period, the idea of "so or not to say and drink people to and" emerged, arguing that diet should not only meet people's physiological needs, but also play a psychological coordination role, to be able to "drink and" is to achieve the highest level of diet. In modern times, Sun Yat-sen, the forerunner of the Chinese nation, praised Xuanwei ham with the phrase "drink and eat virtues" when he gave it an inscription. Later generations interpreted "drinking and eating virtue" to mean that after giving a person something to eat (or drink), the person should feel comfortable, enjoyable, and happy, enjoying the The latter interpreted "drinking and eating virtue " to mean that after giving food to people, the eater should feel comfortable, enjoyable, and happy, and enjoy the virtue of the ancestors. In short, it means that drinking should be harmonious and eating should be moral. This is the ancient interpretation of eating This is the ancient interpretation of eating.
In modern society, people often say, "The seven things that open the door, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, which This shows the importance of "food" in people's daily life. The Chinese people have always attached importance to emotional communication, especially through food. Especially the custom of achieving emotional communication through food has been inherited for thousands of years, which has made Chinese food This has led to an important function of Chinese food - the transmission of emotions. For example, during traditional festivals such as New Year, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang, and other major festivals such as marriage, people will eat and drink food. On the other hand, the death of a loved one is also celebrated at the dinner table. On the other hand, after the funeral of a loved one, there will be "relief wine" and a banquet for friends and relatives to express their gratitude. It is through "eating" that the Chinese to regulate interpersonal relationships, to achieve joy and harmony, and to continue the purpose of morality and ethics. In this regard In this respect, the social function of Chinese food activities is unparalleled by other countries and nations. Of course, in this process Of course, what is indispensable in this process is the complete Chinese food etiquette. As the ancient saying goes, "Where rituals are concerned, they begin with food and drink. Since ancient times, there have been rituals of eating, feasting, and hospitality in China. Those positive, sensual, programmed formalized and detailed rituals have been used throughout Chinese food activities and are constantly improving themselves, and are an integral part of Chinese They are also an integral part of Chinese food culture. Nowadays, the act of "eating" has become more than just a way to satisfy daily physical needs; in fact, it has has become a special way for people to express and communicate their emotions, a daily social activity. People Through eating activities, people express their emotions, exchange information with each other, and regulate their psychology. The function of emotional satisfaction is given. The three different perspectives of taste, vision and sensation form the organic whole of Chinese food culture and make it vivid. Chinese food culture has become vivid and full. Taste is the basis of food, vision is the complement of food, and sensation is the basis of taste and vision. The senses are the synthesis of taste and vision. They do not exist in isolation, but complement and depend on each other. They are not isolated, but complementary and interdependent. The satisfaction of taste and vision leads to emotional attachment and satisfaction, and the Chinese food culture is Chinese food culture has been inherited and developed through the satisfaction of taste, vision and emotion.

===Differences between Chinese and Western Food Cultures===
Chinese and western countries have different geographical environment, national character, combined with the different philosophy of people's belief, the different degree of historical development has created their own unique cultural background and cultural content, thus further produced in the diet culture distinct difference.
(1)Differences in food preparation
For most people, no matter where they come from, the most basic purpose of diet is to sustain life, but the way to achieve this goal is different.Chinese and western food culture in the production of the differences are mainly reflected in: Randomness and standardization, delicious and nutritional, respectively and integration.
Chinese people emphasize randomness in cooking techniques and cooking processes. They don't mechanically pursue the accuracy of weight of ingredients, addition of seasonings and proportion collocation, but rely on the experience of producers to grasp the results.This kind of randomness can be seen everywhere. The same dish in the same cuisine will appear different with the change of place, time and people, which is why we will order the same dish in different restaurants and restaurants to taste different reasons.In addition, the same dish from the same chef will also have different matching of side dishes and seasonings due to different seasons, environments and diners 'identities.This randomness in the preparation of China food makes cooking interesting, and at the same time, it also creates a variety of styles and tastes in Chinese dishes.And westerners due to scientific rigorous character influence, in the process of food production, excessive pursuit of standardization.They strictly follow the requirements of the amount of ingredients, the amount of seasoning added, and the cooking time during the operation. The result is that the same dish has a surprisingly similar effect from the inside out every time it is formed.Even in many western homes, are ready to have a kitchen dedicated timer, scales, scale cup, etc.These make western countries relatively conservative and stable in terms of dish varieties, tastes and tastes.Although Chinese people pay attention to visual art and emotional sustenance in the process of eating, people regard the pursuit of "delicious" as the highest essence of diet.This pursuit can be seen from the daily life of people.For example, when people entertain guests at home, often say a word is: I don't know if it's good for you
The taste. So far little or no heard someone say something like this: Today's food nutritional value is not high, the heat supply is not enough. The Westerners will be nutrition and energy in an important position, they respect the food nutrition science. Their food requirements first nutrition, nutrition and energy supply, is the taste of food, and most of the time, because to achieve food nutrition retention and take the so-called scientific cooking method has made the food taste greatly reduced.
One of the most remarkable characteristics of Chinese cooking is the harmony of five flavors. From ingredients to seasonings, all of them reach the highest state of "harmony." I am afraid that only Chinese people have such a eating style and habit as the big pot stewed dishes commonly seen by people. All kinds of ingredients are matched with each other, all kinds of nutrients complement each other, and the auxiliary effect of seasonings. Westerners, on the other hand, focus on the natural properties and nutritional value of the ingredients and pursue the original taste of the food, which can be seen from the naming of Western dishes. For example, the beef with potatoes, which means literally, is a completely different thing from the China beef with potatoes.
(2)Differences in Eating Habits
The differences in eating habits between Chinese and Western food cultures cannot be ignored, that is, the obvious difference between "cooked food" and "raw food."Chinese people enjoy food and pursue delicacy, which to a certain extent determines that Chinese cuisine is mainly "cooked food."There are dozens of cooking techniques in China, and these rich and varied cooking techniques make the "cooked food" of Chinese food culture give full play and continue.In the West, due to the influence of standardization and nutrition, the "raw food" is advocated to avoid the loss of nutrition and calories in the food.They believe that cooking will destroy the nutritional structure of food to a certain extent, while natural and original food can preserve the nutrition and calories of ingredients.Westerners first look at nutrition, then look at calories, and finally consider the taste and shape of food.
(3)Differences in Eating Styles
Differences in food preparation methods and eating habits will inevitably lead to differences in eating patterns.In this regard, the most obvious food culture in China and the West is the "shared meal system" and "separate meal system."The most popular way of eating in China is to sit around a table and share food.This kind of "group sharing" is a common way in China, whether at banquets or at home. People exchange feelings, communicate family ties and coordinate interpersonal relationships through this kind of "meal sharing system" of sharing food. Even today, the buffet spread from western countries to China has gradually evolved into another form of "dinner gathering" by Chinese people. The eating style of westerners is the "separate meal system" known as "exclusive" style, which is different from the living habits of westerners. Cultural heritage is inseparable. Buffet is the way of eating born of such food culture. This way of eating is to meet the relaxed, free and independent dining style of Westerners. People do not need to fix a certain dining position or a certain dining object, and can choose according to their own preferences. This is a world of difference from the "shared dining system" of group enjoyment China.

===Philosophical Thoughts Contained in China Food Culture===
(1)The Nature View of the Unity of Heaven and Man
Confucius, the founder of the pre-Qin Confucian school, once said: "Gentlemen are harmonious but different." "Harmony" is unity and concord. It is abstract and intrinsic. The "difference" is concrete, external. Only by allowing "difference" can we achieve the realm of "harmony". The ultimate goal of harmony and difference is to live in harmony. Dialectical materialism believes that harmony is the dialectical unity of opposing things under certain conditions, and it is the relationship between different things that complement each other and develop together. In the vast expanse of China, nature has given people different choices, creating different eating habits and lifestyles. Simple Chinese are grateful for the gifts of nature and pass on this gratitude in their own ways. The gifts of nature and people's gratitude have created a situation in which people and nature coexist in harmony.
(2)Advocating the Concept of Family Reunion
China literary creation from ancient times to the present, whether tragedy or comedy, mostly ends with a happy ending. Even if it is not realized when he is alive, the author will convey this beautiful wish in other ways.In the China traditional folk culture, the most characteristic and charming characterization is advocating reunion.Reunion is people's best wishes for ordinary life. To some extent, it has become the spiritual pillar of the Chinese people.In ancient China, many poets expressed their hope for family reunion through poems and songs, saying,"There is no wine in the wine bottle for the New Year, and the tears of homesickness are full of towels.""I know that it is hard to be a guest, but it is not as good as being poor at home,""The sound of firecrackers makes the spring breeze send warmth to Tu Su,""I wish people will last long, and we will share the cicada's joy for thousands of miles,""I am a stranger in a foreign land alone, and I miss my relatives every time during the festival," etc. These verses have been passed down to this day along with the festival emotion, and they constantly show the Chinese people's admiration and desire for their hometown and family reunion.This kind of psychology of looking forward to reunion, not only reflected in the literary works, but also reflected in people's real life.Chinese people always cannot do without food when dealing with the issue of family reunion, so the word "reunion dinner" appears in the festival of family reunion.No matter what the purpose of the Chinese dining activities, no matter how many people eat, basically there is only one form, that is to sit at the table.This form of gathering dinner directly conveys a kind of national psychology of the Chinese nation, that is,"happy reunion." Reunion dinner is not just a regular eating form, but exists as a secular ceremony full of deeper emotional connotation. For most traditional and conservative Chinese people, this collective activity of sitting around the table for dinner is a harmonious way for family members to enhance their feelings and talk to each other.
Nowadays, China is marching on the road of globalization, informatization and marketization, and the fragmented family existence mode is popular. The family unit is getting smaller and smaller, and the special family (dink, divorce, single, etc.) are also increasing. The traditional Chinese image of several generations living under the same roof and sharing a family relationship has become an emotional luxury. People are becoming more and more free and independent. One of the few emotional expectations is that there will be a few days of family reunion in a year. Reunion is the eternal theme of the Spring Festival. People experience the warmth brought by family reunion during such a festival. It is also this spiritual emotion that maintains the unique emotional genes of the nation. From generation to generation, this is also one of the reasons why the Chinese nation is endless.
(3)A Harmonious Outlook on Life
China food culture, while blending into the aesthetic taste and artistic ideal of Chinese people, also places a lot of philosophical thoughts.The concept of "food is the most important thing for the people, taste is the first, five flavors are harmonious, and taste is the king" is very consistent with the traditional China philosophy.In addition to the taste of the tongue and the smell of the nose, in China culture, the perception and definition of "taste" both originate from diet and transcend diet.That is to say, it is not only our tongue and nose but also the Chinese heart that can truly feel the "taste."Chinese people talk about five flavors, which are not only related to diet, but also to life and life. The "five flavors harmony" of sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty is not only about the beauty of harmony in diet, but also about the life conditions of ordinary people in their ordinary lives. In Chinese words, there are many idioms that use five flavors to describe life, such as: Bitter to do sweet, share the joys and sorrows; painstaking, attack Ruacid, alone, hardships; People use "sweet" to express their happiness and joy. Use "sour,""bitter" to describe the frustrations and hardships of life;"Hot" to convey their enthusiasm and vitality, and so on.

===Conclusion===
China food culture contains elements such as family feelings and cultural confidence, and the exchange of food culture is also an inevitable and important activity in the process of cross-cultural communication. Therefore, we should stick to, develop and inherit the traditional China food culture, and carry out cross-cultural communication. In order to achieve effective cross-cultural communication, to achieve cultural exchange blend, the Chinese people have the responsibility and obligation to actively spread China food culture, enhance the national cultural soft power, build a socialist country's new image.

===References===

*Zhang Zuqun.张祖群.试论中国饮食文化的三个表达维度[On the Three Dimensions of Chinese Food Culture].地方文化研究辑刊 Local Culture Studies,2021(01): 226-236.,2021(01):226-236.

*Zhu Xiaoli.朱晓丽.中国饮食文化的跨文化传播——评《用英语介绍中国美食》[Cross-cultural Communication of China Food Culture-A Review of Introduction to Chinese Food in English].新闻爱好者News Enthusiasts,2021(05):113-114.DOI:10.16017/j.cnki.xwahz.2021.05.034.

*Li Mingchen, Dai Tao.李明晨,戴涛.中国饮食文化的三重境界[The Triple Realm of Chinese Food Culture].学习与实践Learning and Practice,2019(03):130 133.DOI:10.19624/j.cnki.cn42-1005/c.2019.03.015.

*Yao Weijun.姚伟钧.中国饮食文化传播与“走出去”的路径[Chinese Food Culture Communication and the Path of "Going Out"].文化发展论丛Cultural Development Essays,2016(01):49-65.

*Hu Mengnan.胡梦楠.论中国饮食文化的传播与认同[On the Spread and Recognition of Chinese Food Culture].郑州大学Zhengzhou University,2014.

==英语口译方楚晗 Fang Chuhan 202170081616==
<center>'''Bullet Screen (Danmu) in Chinese Online Video Sites'''</center>

<center>Fang Chuhan</center>

===Abstract===
“Bullet screen”, or “Danmu” in Chinese, is an emerging new feature on online video sites in China and Japan, which allows real-time comments from viewers to fly across the screen like bullets. Mostly used for virtual nods and zingers, this “social viewing” feature is phenomenally popular with the younger crowd. As a new form of video commentary in the new media era, Danmu has set off a trend in China and Japan. The process of Danmu culture from birth to popularity is very rapid, and now it has become one of the most popular online comment media. Danmu obtains popularity among young audiences, in that it establishes social media co-viewing, creates a sense of belonging, allows self-expression and facilitates social connectedness. Additionally, Danmu gives creators a way to show a sense of existence, particularly through helpful, cautionary, and spoiler remarks. The widespread and clear use of literacy is credited with Danmu's appeal in China. It is more significantly attributed to linguistic and cultural preconditions: the written Chinese language is characterized by a high information density and robust parafoveal preview effects; the Chinese culture is characterized by a high level of polychronicity and collectivism, as well as obvious social and peer pressure.

===Key words===
Bullet screen, Chinese online videos, information density, parafoveal preview effects, polychronicity, collectivism

===Introduction===
In China, Bilibili (https://www.bilibili.com), known as ‘B Zhan,’ (‘B site’) was established in 2009 and is one of the most prestigious and rapidly expanding online video-sharing entertainment platforms(Li, 2019). Generation Z (abbreviated as ‘Gen Z’ or iGen), the second generation of Millennials who were born in the 1990s and 2000s, have become attracted by Bilibili on the domestic market (Walker, 2020). Data reveals that Gen Z users make up over 80% of Bilibili's user base (Parklu 2019), and their indulgence in Bilibili can be summed up by their daily average time spent there of 81 minutes (China Internet Watch 2019), which vastly outpaces that of TikTok and other rivals. On the latter, the typical user only spends about 45 minutes per day (Holmes 2019). Their preoccupation with the Japanese ACG (anime, comics, and games) subculture is a notable characteristic of the Gen Z (Wang, 2014). ACG-based website Bilibili, which is run by self-described anime lover and serial entrepreneur Chen Rui, 42, has carved out a competitive niche to take on Internet behemoths like Baidu, Alibaba, and Tencent, which control China's massive online video industry (Perez, 2020; Zhang, 2020). Even though it is ACG-based, Bilibili bills itself as ‘a full-spectrum online entertainment world,’ offering everything from mobile games to video clips and live broadcasting. It has also gone beyond its well-known user-generated short-format content to include professionally produced content as well as full-length movies and documentaries (Bilibili, 2021). The most popular feature of Bilibili is its ability to allow users to post scrolling Danmu superimposed directly onto footage. These can be either timed to playback times or left by previous viewers and tagged with specific time points of video clips (Cao, 2019). There are options to filter or disable Danmu, which is essential in situations when viewers find Danmu swooping across the screen irritating or when they are inundated with numerous Danmu. Both senders and viewers can customize the text size, color, transparency, and movement speed of Danmu.

===History of Danmu===
Even if Bilibili is generally credited with popularizing Danmu, the leading Japanese video-sharing website, Niconico (nicovideo.jp), is the innovator of such text-over-screen technology. ACG fan communities, traditions, and culture are integrally related to Niconico through media mix initiatives (Qin 2014). Niconico users can create subcultural and local networks that support cutting-edge media mix formats by altering and generating material. Furthermore, Niconico promotes ‘N-level invention’ by integrating secondary materials, also known as dynamic creativity and collaborative innovations (Li 2017). In order to enable ‘polyphonic representation’ and multitasking user engagement, Niconico launched a feature called danmaku in 2006. It projected dynamic, contextualized, and quasi-bullet-curtain comments scrolling across the screen (Li, 2017).

Since its introduction to China in 2008, danmaku has been used to refer to both the system and specific comments and is known in Chinese as Danmu (Cao, 2019). Acfun, often known as the ‘A site,’ is a popular Chinese website that is based on Niconico and features the Danmu function. It is the founder of the "B site's" inspiration (Ye, 2018). Danmu quickly became popular after entering the Chinese video market; according to Bilibili alone, there were 1 billion and 1.4 billion pieces of Danmu in 2018 and 2019, respectively (Zu, 2018; Bilibili, 2019).
Due to the fact that the traditional, Danmu-free visualization has been losing its ability to draw in and keep users, a variety of popular online video services, including Tudou and Youku, have also incorporated this collaborative video annotation system. As a result, by 2014, almost all video-streaming platforms in China integrated the Danmu function to engage users, marking the significant evolution of Danmu from a specific subcultural entity into a predominate standard design for the online video culture in modern China (Li, 2017). These globalized platforms start to accept user-produced transnational and cross-linguistic media products in addition to user-produced Danmu, rather than website owners (Zhang & Cassany, 2019b).

Gen Z in China has made watching movies enriched with Danmu into a well-established habit and subculture. Danmu is occasionally more well-liked than the videos themselves due to its association with amusement, information, and sociability. It even acts as a persuasion tool for viewers to watch particular works (Zhang, 2016).

===Social Functions of Danmu===
Danmu is considered as user-generated content because it was created by people and is made available to the public via web platforms. The uses and gratifications theory states that the gratifications from user-generated media include: 1) consumption of the content for information seeking and entertainment; 2) participation for social interaction and community development; and 3) creation of new content for self-expression and self-actualization (Shao, 2009). The social functions of Danmu and the motivations of its producers and consumers are in following three aspects, focusing on the latter two.
First, Danmu meets the interests and informational needs of its viewers. To be more precise, Danmu meets a hedonic need for entertainment, relaxation, stimulation, and escaping from reality as well as a utilitarian demand for information (Han & Lee, 2014). Information-seeking is a common subgenre of interactive Danmu, and as this activity is constrained by time and location, Chinese Danmu users have developed a list of well-established fixed phrases that are both succinct and polite for this purpose. It is noteworthy that answers to these kinds of bullet questions are frequently given, and some viewers even provide information on their own initiative and without being asked, demonstrating their intelligence, thoroughness, and deductive reasoning, as well as their sense of humor if their texts are light-hearted. Furthermore, Danmu has created and fostered a dynamic, diversified participatory culture in China (Chen 2018), creating a social platform for free expression and potential democratic engagement.

Second, in order to promote community development, Danmu also promotes social engagement and communication between producers and consumers. By developing social media co-viewing, Danmu satisfies users' social needs and fosters a sense of community.

Through a well-known phenomenon called "pseudo-synchronicity," which satisfies users' need for companionship and helps them deal with loneliness, Danmu creates social media co-viewing. Following the playing of videos, messages sent out throughout several viewings aggregate all audiences from all viewings into a single cohort. Despite different times and locations, the movement and synchronization of Danmu allows viewers to experience the exhilaration brought on by the synchronicity of words and screens as well as co-viewing with peers (Chen et al., 2015). Accordingly, as long as the broadcast is not live, the text-over-screen effect can maintain crowd dynamics in terms of opinions and/or sentiments without the actual presence of crowds (Johnson, 2013; Chen et al., 2015; Li, 2017; Cao, 2019). This is because online communities, as ideological figures, exist more in a mental space than in actual reality (Zwick & Bradshaw, 2016). Additionally, Danmu's synchronic feature provides unique satisfactions in terms of empathy and social connection among peers that differ from those attained from conventional post-viewing commentary videos (Chen et al., 2015, 2017). Young people's sense of community is fostered in this way via Danmu, which may be a result of peer pressure (Cheng et al., 2014).
As a consequence, Danmu encourages communication between producers and consumers. Danmu posters and viewers engage in spontaneous interactions with the goals of engagement being to communicate meaning, spread communication, and build networks. The Danmu system, in particular, allows users to communicate more directly and experience real-time sharing.
There is no doubting that a Danmu text should not be viewed as a message, according to Cao (2019), because it does not explicitly target a particular addressee and does not demand a response, even though it may elicit responses and resonances. A Danmu text has the characteristics of a "idiolect," or a person's unique way of expressing ideas without intending to engage in conversation with the recipient (Jakobson 1987: 104). So bullet screen involves semiotic idiolects that aren't always discursive.

However, a sizeable amount of Danmu texts are actually written with the intention of communicating, as shown by the three types of Danmu: information-seeking, gratitude-expressing, and discussion-provoking. First, as was previously indicated, viewers who are looking for information about videos and relevant history may turn to fellow viewers for assistance, which does not address any particular person but expects a response. Second, Danmu can be used to convey gratitude to specific people, particularly uploaders and unpaid, volunteer subtitlers. Third, viewers may leave comments with the intention of igniting debates about the stories, scenes, props, and acting abilities. They may also do this by asking questions like "Am I the only one who finds the costume an eyesore?" and "Am I the only one who finds my IQ has been insulted?" in an effort to find commonalities. Most of the time, posters get answers along the lines of "The person in front of me, you're not alone."

Third, Danmu facilitates self-expression and constructs a sense of existence.
Spoilers are the most enduring paradigm for the self-expression function of Danmu. Spoilers can ruin the suspense and ruin viewers' enjoyment from the perspective of how this paratext is received and consumed, although they typically have a small and positive influence. There are two types of spoilers: non-toxic ones that are unintentional, formedative, socially acceptable, or politically correct, and toxic ones that are intentional, motivated by pleasure or retaliation. The act of spoiling, which entails both the creation and distribution of spoilers, serves as a kind of interpersonal communication based on the sharing of knowledge as well as a means of sociability and empowerment, yet it has the potential to lead to social and cultural conflicts. In contrast to standard comment sections that might limit spoiler exposure through spoiler notifications for those who desire to avoid discovering plots or endings beforehand, Danmu spoilers are embedded and superimposed on videos, making them ineluctable. Therefore, if Danmu producers are completely aware of the unfavorable nature of spoilers yet nevertheless purposefully divulge crucial story points, they may be acting out of joy or out of retaliation. Furthermore, spoiler posters are unafraid of retaliation because all Danmu comments are sent anonymously, even without the display of pseudonyms. The degree of toxicity of Danmu spoilers may not always be severe, though, because spoiler writers may be seen as needing attention and a sense of identity due to their social inadequacy in real-world settings.

Qianfang gaoneng, which means ‘strong energy warning ahead,’ is another Danmu that is used frequently for self-expression. It was included as one of the top 10 Danmu buzzwords on Bilibili in 2018 (Zu, 2018). The purpose of qianfang gaoneng is to create a sense of companionship by warning co-viewers of impending "surprising, terrifying, or disturbing" content. I hypothesize that in addition to serving this goal, those who write alert remarks also hope to demonstrate their knowledge from prior viewings and perhaps even their sense of accomplishment as veterans. Alert Danmu serves as a kind of relieved spoiler in several ways.

Expression-focused Danmu comments can be used to express viewers' opinions on videos and to make jokes on the substance of videos or other relevant subjects like casting, subtitle translation, image quality, other Danmu texts, etc. Additionally, fan bases of celebrities use the Danmu as a platform or even a battleground to promote or extol their idols, and they frequently use fandom neologisms that show an upward transmission direction and the possibility to reach the common vocabulary by being used in traditional media. It is important to note that, as a subculture of cyberspace, Danmu comments frequently contain Internet buzzwords that, in addition to constructing communicative activity and subjectivity in China, also proliferate in English dictionaries as a symbol of the internationalization of the Chinese language (He, 2015). Danmu users can support the growth of online communities by using neologisms that are only used by particular fandoms and on the Internet.

When it comes to Danmu's ability to increase a person's sense of existence, it gives people who feel restricted by societal roles in daily life the opportunity to contribute, which fosters a sense of personal efficacy (Shao, 2009). The spectacle of Danmu, assimilates the wealth discrepancies and the differences in capacity to engage on the flattened surface of the screen, deflecting attention from true social gaps. In this way, social inequity is aestheticized and how individuals relate to it is anesthetized by Danmu's text-screen synchronization.

It is noteworthy that in addition to posting free bullet points on outstanding Chinese interactive streaming platforms that offer live streaming entertainment, users can also pay for and send virtual gifts to recognize excellent performances and/or foster rapport with hosts because their preferred hosts can turn the virtual gifts into actual money (Cao, 2019). Costly gifts create a power imbalance between hosts and givers that enhances their engagement. Additionally, motivated by the gift-giving model and/or financial incentives, hosts personalize their performances and establish rapport with crowds, providing contributors a sense of power that they typically lack in real-life settings (Fan & Zhang, 2018). Especially noticeable among young, low-income urban netizens, who lack a sense of superiority in social life, is this audience psychology.

Regarding Danmu, even though it's not money, it gives creators a way to show that they have a sense of being. Given that 75% of Bilibili's users are under 24 (Liu, 2015), it is nearly impossible for this user base to feel strongly in control of or solve social inequity at this time. As a result, many turn to Danmu for online prominence and self-expression. In conclusion, Danmu's social functions—aside from providing information and entertainment—lie in its ability to allow young Chinese netizens to communicate with peers within the same social groupings, helping to develop group identification and promote social connectivity. By developing avenues for self-expression and conversation, Danmu has produced a sense of existence and visibility in a virtual environment, creating a sense of belonging for the Gen Z through social media co-viewing.

===Prerequisites for the Popularity of Danmu===
Chinese internet users create and incorporate a wide variety of writing scripts and semiotic resources into their nonstandard, multilingual literacy practices and discourses due to character limits that are appropriate for the screen, including standard Mandarin and various dialects, traditional characters and Romanized Chinese, foreign languages and their transliterations, emoticons and Arabic numbers, etc (Zhang, 2017). The adoption of kaomoji writing, a Japanese emoticon style that represents facial expressions and/or activities by integrating Latin letters, punctuation, and Japanese characters, is another way that Danmu users' multilingual repertoire is displayed.

Both language and cultural preconditions are said to have contributed to Danmu's success in modern-day China. The Chinese written language is distinguished by a high information density and parafoveal preview effects, to be more precise. Chinese culture is distinguished by its polychronicity, as well as by the overt social pressure and peer pressure brought on by a collectivistic attitude.

First, Chinese language is distinguished by a high information density, making it easier to read. One or two characters/syllables make about 90% of Chinese words, while single-character (mono-syllabic) words are especially common in everyday speech, making up 2/3 of the total number of words. Chinese characters are the primary semantic units since the Chinese language's core structural unit is character-based rather than word-based (Xu 2001). A wide perceptual spread of one character to the left and three to four characters to the right of fixation is also demonstrated by Chinese readers, which is consistent with the fact that Chinese characters have a high information density. As a result, Chinese is more information densely packed than its equivalents in alphabetic writing systems, making Danmu conceivable and widespread in China but not in other nations that have adopted alphabetic writing systems.

Second, in contrast to their peers reading alphabetic scripts, Chinese readers exhibit strong parafoveal preview effects. When readers move their eyes, the visual information provided to their brains is obtained not only from the currently fixated word in the fovea but also from nonfixated words in the parafovea. This effect is known as the preview benefit (Drieghe et al., 2017). Reading Chinese has a tangible benefit from parafoveal semantic information, and parafoveal processing predominates more in Chinese than in alphabetic scripts (Bai et al., 2009; 2011). Despite the fact that parafoveal processing efficiency is worse when reading aloud than when reading silently (Ashby et al., 2012), it is believed that since Danmu comments often have audio, the preview benefit is less likely to be compromised. In other words, Chinese Danmu has a unique success in China because it can be processed more quickly than alphabetic scripts.

The acceptance of Danmu is influenced by the fact that it is commonly regarded to be a typical polychronic time system in Chinese culture. Previous studies have shown that Chinese individuals have a lax attention to deadlines, punctuality, and schedules, as well as a tendency to combine activities, which is classified as polychronic time orientation. Chinese people tend to be preoccupied with other people and social experience since they are endowed with polychromic-oriented ideals.
Chinese people place a greater priority on relationships and leisure activities than their monochromatic counterparts, even at the expense of disruption or distraction. The synchronicity of text and video forces viewers to "multitask," and prior research has shown that viewers who prefer Danmu-enriched videos tend to seek out more information and exhibit a higher level of polychronicity, or the preference for simultaneous involvement in two or multiple events. As a result, China's high polychronicity may be what motivates Danmu watching (Chen et al., 2015; Cao, 2019), as Danmu necessitates multitasking, facilitates interpersonal connection, and improves social rapport. The lack of popularity of Danmu with audiences from monochromatic cultures supports this theory.

Social and peer pressure are more pronounced features of China's collectivistic culture, which hastens the spread of Danmu. Due to their collectivistic orientation, Asians are typically more prone to social influence than their individualistic counterparts, as groups are seen as having the power to bind and obligate individuals and interpersonal communication is more common in collectivistic cultures (Du et al., 2015). Since people in cultures that emphasize a collectivistic self-concept view themselves from the perspective of relationships with others rather than from the perspective of personal characteristics or self-achievement, persons in collective societies are more entwined with groups. Significantly, collectivists rely on social media more than individualists do in relationship-focused collectivistic settings. Danmu satisfies Chinese people's desire for social contact through co-viewing on social media. The Confucian ethos of social harmony and relationship-focused collectivism also have an impact on Chinese culture, which is why Chinese people place a higher importance on appearance than those from individualistic cultural backgrounds (Fang, 1999). Chinese conceptions of the face have several facets, including layers that represent individuals, relationships, and groups (Li, 2017). Failure to employ Danmu could be seen as a loss of face and rapport with peers within the same social communities since it is viewed as an embodiment of group face or identity.

Furthermore, young Chinese people are particularly susceptible to peer pressure, even when compared to their counterparts from other Asian nations with comparable collectivistic orientation, as the one-child policy determines that having no siblings increases the correlation between young Chinese and their peers and, consequently, their vulnerability to peer influence. In terms of Danmu use, the vast majority of Bilibili users (78%) are between the ages of 18 and 35, which corresponds to the 35-year one-child policy that was abolished in January 2016 (Bilibili, 2021). These people strive to develop both a collective identity, which is the self in relation to others, and a social identity formed from participation in a social group combined with the values and emotional meaning associated to the membership. This group of young people ensures that they can perceive themselves as members of specific groups and distinguish themselves from members of out-groups in this way. Young Chinese people are therefore more susceptible to peer influence, which explains why they are eager to adopt Danmu that has infiltrated their social circles.

===Conclusion===
Danmu was initially regarded as a niche subculture in China, but because to its quick change, it is now unnecessary for internet video platforms, particularly those that target the Gen Z.

Young Chinese audiences' preference for Danmu is attributed to a number of factors, including: 1) co-viewing, which reduces loneliness through the illusion of synchronicity; 2) a sense of belonging, which may be related to peer pressure; and 3) self-expression, which may foster a sense of personal efficacy. Additionally, viewers can convey a sense of existence, typically through comments that include news, warnings, or spoilers. Another reason for Danmu's appeal is that it helps people connect with one another and communicate more easily while also defining their sense of group identity.
Danmu has achieved extraordinary popularity in China's internet video culture, yet without the necessary linguistic and cultural conditions, its success would not be feasible.

Chinese is an efficient and succinct language, which is perfect for the brief Danmu text that appears on screens. To be more precise, Chinese is distinguished by a high information density since characters pack information more densely than alphabetic expressions do. Chinese readers also have a broad perceptual span and noticeable parafoveal preview effects, which differs from their counterparts reading alphabetic scripts and allows them to read characters more quickly.

The spread of Danmu among young internet users is also accelerated by Chinese culture, which is a typical collectivistic culture. Chinese people exhibit a high degree of polychronicity, which indicates that they have a propensity for multitasking, obsession with people, and social experiences. The polychronic time orientation of the Chinese culture is a necessary prerequisite for Danmu's embracement since Danmu's synchronization of text and video necessitates multitasking and improves interpersonal connection and social rapport. Chinese culture also stands out for its overt use of peer pressure and social pressure. Chinese individuals emphasize face more than their colleagues from individualistic backgrounds, and they are more affected by their peers from the same social networks. This tendency is made worse by the one-child policy, which makes children more open to peer pressure because they don't have siblings. Danmu establishes accepted norms among Gen Z video viewers, driven by social and peer pressure.

Of course, Chinese internet users' creation of an unique multilingual literacy practice that uses a variety of writing scripts and semiotic resources also contributes to Danmu's appeal.

===Terms===
Bullet screen / Danmu 弹幕

Bilibili 哔哩哔哩，B站，中国年轻世代高度聚集的文化社区和视频平台

TikTok 抖音，字节跳动公司旗下短视频社交平台

Niconico NIWANGO公司2006年所提供的线上影片分享网站，常被简称为Niconico、N站或Nico等

Generation Z/Gen Z/iGen Z一代（20世纪九十年代或21世纪出生的人类）

information density 信息密集度

polychronicity 多元性时间观

collectivism 集体主义

parafoveal preview effects 副中央凹预视效应

peer pressure 同伴压力

===Questions===
1.Who is the creator of text-over-screen technology? (C)

A.Bilibili

B.Tik Tok

C.Niconico

D.ACG fan communities

2.What are the social functions of Danmu? (A,B,C)

A.It accommodates audiences’ need for information and entertainment.

B.It enables social interaction and communication between producers and consumers, so as to facilitate community development.

C.It facilitates self-expression and constructs a sense of existence.

D.It boost the turnover of Chinese online video sites.

3.What are the prerequisites for the popularity of Danmu? (A, C, D)

A.Chinese language is distinguished by a high information density.

B.Danmu in Chinese online video sites has a long history.

C.Chinese readers exhibit strong parafoveal preview effects.

D.China’s collectivistic culture is more conspicuously featured by social and peer pressure.

===References===
[1]Ashby, Jane, Jinmian Yang, Khris H. C. Evans and Keith Rayner. 2012. Eye movements and the perceptual span in silent and oral reading. Attention, Perception & Psychophysics 74: 634-640.

[2]Bai, Xue-Jun, Xiao-Yu Hu and Guo-Li Yan. 2009. Parafoveal-on-foveal Effects in Chinese Reading: The Influence of Semantic Transparencies of word n on word n-1 Processing. Acta Psychologica Sinica 41(05): 377-386.

[3]Bai, Xue-Jun, Juan Liu, Chuan-Li Zang, Man-Man Zhang, Xiao-Feng, Guo and Guo-Li Yan. 2011. The Advance of Parafoveal Preview Effects in Chinese Reading. Advances in Psychological Science 19.12: 1721-1729.

[4]Bilibili. 2019. B zhan 2019 niandu danmu chulu! Baolu nianling de shihou daole [B site’s 2019 annual danmu is ready! It’s time to see how old you are]. Bilibili. 04 December 2019.

[5]Bilibili. 2021. Guanyu women [About us]. Bilibili. https://www.bilibili.com/blackboard/aboutUs. html.

[6]Cao, Xuenan. 2019. Bullet Screens (Danmu): Texting, Online Streaming, and the Spectacle of Social Inequality on Chinese Social Networks. Theory, Culture & Society 0(0): 1-21.

[7]China Internet Watch. 2019. Gen-Z video platform Bilibili MAU exceeded 101 million in Q1 2019. China Internet Watch. 27 May 2019.

[8]Chen, Yue Qin Gao and Pei-Luen Patrick Rau. 2015. Understanding Gratifications of Watching Danmaku Videos–Videoswith Overlaid Comments. Cross‐Cultural Design Methods, Practice and Impact: 153-163.

[9]Chen, Yue Qin Gao and Pei-Luen Patrick Rau. 2017. Watching a movie alone yet together: understanding reasons for watching Danmaku videos. International Journal of Human Computer Interaction 33.9: 731-743.

[10]Chen, Zhen Troy. 2018. Poetic prosumption of animation, comic, game and novel in a postsocialist China: A case of a popular video- sharing social media Bilibili as heterotopia. Journal of Consumer Culture 0(0): 1-21.

[11]Cheng, Yang, Jingwei Liang and Louis Leung. 2014. Social network service use on mobile devices: An examination of gratifications, civic attitudes and civic engagement in China. New Media & Society 17 (7): 1096-1116.

[12]Drieghe, Denis, Gemma Fitzsimmons and Simon P. Liversedge. 2017. Parafoveal preview effects in reading unspaced text. Journal of experimental psychology. Human perception and performance 43 (10):1701-1716.

[13]Du, Hongfei, Xiaoming Li, Danhua Lin and Cheuk Chi Tam. 2015. Collectivistic Orientation, Acculturative Stress, Cultural Self-Efficacy, and Depression: A Longitudinal Study Among Chinese Internal Migrants. Community Mental Health Journal 51: 239-248.

[14]Fan, Jun and Qing Zhang. 2018. The impact of interactivity on virtual gifts giving intent– Based on live-streaming platforms. Advances in Social Science, Education and Humanities Research 237: 759-766.

[15]Fang, Tony. 1999. Chinese Business Negotiating Style. Thousand Oaks: Sage Publications.

[16]Han, Eunyoung and Sang-Woo Lee. 2014. Motivations for the complementary use of text-based media during linear TV viewing: An exploratory study. Computers in Human Behavior 32: 235-243.

[17]He, Keyao. 2015. Chinese words surge in English dictionaries. The Telegraph. 18 May 2015.

[18]Holmes. Ryan. 2019. Is TikTok a time bomb? Fast Company. 28 August 2018.

[19]Jakobson, Roman. 1987. Language in Literature. Cambridge, MA: The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.

[20]Li, Jing. 2019. Bilibili jijiang yinglai shi zhounian [Bilibili is to celebrate its 10th birthday]. Guangming Daily. 20 June 2020.

[21]Li, Jinying. 2017. The Interface Affect of a Contact Zone: Danmaku on Video-Streaming Platforms. Asiascape: Digital Asia 4: 233-256.

[22]Li, Qing Kinnison. 2017. Power, integrity, and mask-An attempt to disentangle the Chinese face concept. Journal of Pragmatics 114: 32-48.

[23]Parklu. 2019. Why Brands Should Not Overlook Bilibili to Target China's Gen-Z. Luxury Society. 10 July 2019.

[24]Perez, Bien. 2020. Sony invests US$400 million in Chinese streaming video platform Bilibili. South China Morning Post. 09 April 2020.

[25]Qin, Amy. 2014. Theaters in China Screen Movies, and Viewers’ Text Messages. New York Times. 25 August 2014.

[26]Shao, Guosong. 2009. Understanding the appeal of user-generated media: a uses and gratification perspective. Internet Research 19(1): 7-25.

[27]Walker, Catherine. 2020. ‘Generation Z’ and ‘second generation’: an agenda for learning from cross-cultural negotiations of the climate crisis in the lives of second generation immigrants. Children’s Geographies. DOI: 10.1080/14733285.2020.1817334.

[28]Wang, Meng. 2014. Discussion on Japan’s Animation Culture and Its Influence. 2014 International Conference on Economic Management and Social Science. Atlantis Press.

[29]Xu, T. Q. 2001. Fundamental structural principles of Chinese semantic syntax in terms of Chinese Characters. Applied Linguistics 1: 3-13.

[30]Ye, Josh. 2018. Bilibili, China’s biggest anime site, covers the screen in user comments. South China Morning Post. 18 September.

[31]Zhang, Leticia Tian and Daniel Cassany. 2020. Making sense of danmu: Coherence in massive anonymous chats on Bilibili.com. Discourse Studies: 1-20.

[32]Zhang, Wuji. 2016. Buke zudang de danmu wenhua [The invincible danmu culture]. Financial Times. 02 March 2016.

[33]Zhang, Yi. 2017. Heteroglossic Chinese Online Literacy Practices On Micro‐Blogging and Video‐ Sharing Sites. PhD thesis. University of South Florida.

[34]Zu, Wei. 2018. B zhan gongbu 2018 niandu danmu, ‘zhenshi’ zui shou huanying [B site published its 2018 annual danmu, ‘real’ is the most popular one. People.cn. 29 December 2018.

[35]Zwick, Detlev and Alan Bradshaw. 2016. Biopolitical marketing and social media brand communities. Theory, Culture & Society 33(5): 91-115.

==英语口译胡雯雯 Hu Wenwen 202170081617==

<center>'''Chinese Baijiu Culture'''</center>

<center>Hu Wenwen</center>

===Abstract===
Chinese Baijiu can be compared with wine in France, but it is made of rice. We have a long history of Chinese Baijiu, which develops with our own culture. And more importantly, we have cultivated a kind of special culture about Baijiu at the table.

===Key words===
Baijiu；Baijiu Culture
===Introduction===
Baijiu is one of the main beverages in Chinese people's life. China has a long history of baijiu making, with a wide variety of famous bajiu spreading with a good reputation at home and abroad. Yellow rice wine is one of the earliest baijiu in the world. About 3000 years ago, in the Shang and Zhou dynasties, the Chinese people created the liquor koji double fermentation method and began to brew a large amount of rice wine. Chinese Baijiu has permeated the entire 5000 year history of Chinese civilization. It plays an important role of literary and artistic creation, cultural entertainment, food and cooking, health care and other aspects in Chinese people's life.
Chinese Baijiu culture is an important part of Chinese food culture. Wine is one of the most ancient foods of mankind. Its history almost began with the history of human culture. Since the emergence of baijiu, as a material culture, baijiu has a variety of forms. Its development process is synchronized with the history of economic development. Baijiu is not only a kind of food, but also has spiritual and cultural value. As a kind of spiritual culture, it is embodied in many aspects, such as social and political life, literature and art, and even people's attitude towards life, aesthetic taste and so on. In this sense, drinking is not just drinking but also drinking culture.
As to drinking etiquette, Chinese people pay attention to people with whom they drink . It depends on who they drink with and what they want, to be more specific, the atmosphere of drinking; drinking etiquette reflects the respect for drinkers. Who is the host ? Who is the guest? What about the fixed seats and toast sequence for them respectively. When toasting, you should start from the host. If the host doesn't finish, others are not qualified to propose a toast. If you mess up the order, you will be punished. The toast must start from the most distinguished guest. Your container must be full when toasting, which also shows respect for the person you drink with. The younger generation should take the initiative to toast the elders, which is the same for the juniors and superiors, and we also regard‘ bottom-up’ as a sign of respect.
When we talk about purpose of drinking，Chinese baijiu is often used as a tool. People drink for pursuing something they hope for other than alcohol itself. Green plum baijiu is used to prove who is a hero; Beimoting is used to eliminate all the worries within you; The Seven Sages singing wildly in the bamboo forest and drink to seek refuge in spirit. In the eyes of Chinese people, baijiu is more used as a tool for communication. Therefore, there is a lack of scientific and systematic theoretical analysis and evaluation of baijiu itself in Chinese baijiu culture, and more attention is paid to the wonderful effect brought by drinking baijiu.
===Connotation of Chinese Baijiu culture===
China is one of the earliest Baijiu making countries in the world, and also one of the birthplaces of the three major Baijiu families in the world. Drinking in China has got rid of the simple edible value, but condensed human material production and spiritual creation, and already became important part of food culture. With its long history and profound implication, Chinese Baijiu culture takes the lead among world Baijiu culture. Chinese Baijiu culture is rich and self-contained with great spiritual and cultural value. Chinese Baijiu culture is not only a social culture, but also a political culture, and even an artistic culture. Baijiu culture exerts important influence and profound significance on social life, and occupies its unique position in traditional Chinese culture.
Baijiu is one of the oldest foods of mankind, and its history almost began with the history of human culture. Since the emergence of Baijiu, as a material culture, Baijiu has a variety of forms, and its development process is synchronized with the history of economic development. Baijiu is not only a kind of food, but also boasts spiritual and cultural value. As a kind of spiritual culture, it is embodied in social and political life, literature and art, as well as people's attitude towards life, aesthetic taste and many other aspects. In this sense, drinking is not just drinking, it is also part of culture.
Baijiu, in the long history of human culture, is not only an objective material existence, but also a cultural symbol, that is, the symbol of 'Dionysus spirit'.
In China, the 'Dionysian spirit' takes Taoist philosophy as its source. Zhuang Zi would rather be a free turtle swaying its head and tail in the rotten mud than a swaggering horse bound by others. Pursuing absolute freedom, forgetting the benefits of life or death, honor or disgrace is the essence of Chinese 'Dionysian spirit'.
There are striking similarities in world cultural phenomena. The Western 'Dionysian spirit' is symbolized by Dionysus, the God of grape planting and wine making. In the tragedy of ancient Greece, the Western 'Dionysian spirit' even rose to a theoretical height. The philosophy of German philosopher Nietzsche sublimated this Dionysian spirit. Nietzsche believed that the 'Dionysian spirit' symbolized the release of emotions and the survival experience of abandoning traditional constraints and returning to the original state.
In the kingdom of literature and art, 'Dionysus spirit' goes everywhere, which has a great and far-reaching impact on literary artists and their masterpiece. Because freedom, art and beauty are three in one. Art comes from freedom and beauty comes from art. Getting drunk and getting artistic freedom is an important way for ancient Chinese artists to get rid of shackles and obtain artistic creativity.

===The origin and development of Chinese Baijiu culture===
Chinese Baijiu culture originated from the brewing of Baijiu, and there are many folk sayings about the origin of Baijiu, such as Yidi brewing. It is said that Yidi invented brewing in the Xia Yu period, which is recorded in the Warring States policy; Dukang Baijiu making is widely popular among the people; Baijiu making began in the period of the Yellow Emperor. Ancient books record that the Yellow Emperor and Qi Bo discussed Baijiu making, and Shennong materia medica contains the nature and taste of Baijiu. However, no matter what kind of statement is true, it can be said that the history of Baijiu making in China can be dated back to at least 4000 years ago, and many archaeological discoveries today have also proved this.
However, the modern view is that Baijiu is the product of natural fermentation of grains, fruit Baijiu and milk Baijiu are the first generation of beverage Baijiu, and people in the Paleolithic age lived by collecting and hunting. Fruit contains more sugar, which is easy to be naturally fermented to produce fruit Baijiu; Animal milk contains protein and lactose, and it is also easy to ferment into Baijiu. In the Shang Dynasty, there appeared the brewing technology of saccharification and re-alcoholization of grains; In the pre Qin period, the direct brewing method of active microorganisms or their enzymes appeared; In the Han Dynasty, koji making technology was developed and Baijiu production was introduced from the western regions; Tang and Song Dynasties began to brew fruit Baijiu and medicinal Baijiu; In the Yuan Dynasty, the technology of brewing liquor by distillation appeared; During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, with the further development of liquor making industry, distilled Baijiu with high alcohol content was rapidly popularized. After thousands of years of accumulation, a Baijiu culture with Chinese characteristics has been formed. Chinese Baijiu culture is broad and profound. Baijiu culture is the crystallization of Chinese traditional culture and material culture.

===Chinese Baijiu culture and etiquette===
Baijiu etiquette is the etiquette of Baijiu behavior, which is used to reflect the dignity, dignity, status of Baijiu behavior and even the etiquette norms of various occasions. Sometimes this etiquette is very cumbersome. But if it is not observed on some important occasions, there could be suspicion of making trouble. And because of excessive drinking, they can't control themselves and are prone to chaos. It is very important to formulate drinking etiquette. The etiquette of drinking in ancient times had four steps: worship, sacrifice, spit and bottom-up. That is, first make the act of worship to show respect, and then pour a little Baijiu on the ground to sacrifice the virtue of the earth; Then taste the Baijiu and praise it to make the host happy; Finally, bottom up. At the banquet, the host should propose a toast to the guest, and the guest should return the toast to the host, and say a few words of toast when toasting. Guests can also toast each other. Sometimes I have to toast people in turn. When toasting, both of them should stand up. Ordinary toasts take three cups as appropriate.
Among the 56 ethnic groups in the big family of the Chinese nation, all other ethnic groups drink alcohol except the Hui nationality who believe in Islam. Drinking customs are very different among all ethnic groups which have their own unique styles. For example, the custom of Zhuang nationality to toast guests is to drink cross glasses of Baijiu; The Wa Nationality in Yunnan province has the custom of treating guests with Baijiu; The interesting "welcoming Baijiu" of Buyi people all reflects the colorful Baijiu culture characteristics of different ethnic minorities in China.
There are still some other basic rituals about drinking that demand further understanding:
1. How to pour Baijiu?
If you are drink Baijiu, fill the Baijiu glass and drink it all at once when you raise your glass. If you are drinking red wine, you should first pour the wine into the soberer to sober up, and then pour it for everyone. Pour red wine to the height of one third of the glass. You can't finish drinking red wine at one time. Just take a sip.
2. When do you propose a toast?
The first person to toast must be the host or the guest of honor. Generally, it is the guest of honor, the leader and the person with the highest seniority first, and then it is OK to toast next to each other in turn. After the host or the guest has finished toasting everyone, it's time for others to toast.
3.Toasting etiquette
If you are toasting leaders, elders or unfamiliar people, your glass must be lower than that of leaders, elders or unfamiliar people, and you should hold the glass with both hands instead of holding the glass with one hand. If leaders, elders or unfamiliar people come to toast you, you should do the same. If others stand up, you should also stand up.
How much to drink when toasting depends on how much others drink. If leaders and elders drink with you, you must drink more than leaders and elders. In addition, never say to the leaders or elders: I will finish all of it, you are free. You will make the leaders and elders feel embarrassed.
4. What you can say during the toast?
As the host or the guest, We can say thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule, and for taking care of the places that are not well taken care of, etc. If you are going to toast the host or the guest, you can say thank you for your hospitality, trouble and so on.
When others toast each other, they can say something auspicious, such as wishing each other good health and getting better, or they can say a toast to friendship.
5. Appropriate Toast
Don't toast endlessly. If others make it clear that he or she cannot drink too much, then don't let others drink more. In addition, if people or girls who can't drink want to drink tea instead of Baijiu, don't say: if you don't drink, you are humiliating me. People who can't drink or drink too much should be understood, so that others will have a good impression of you.

===Chinese Baijiu culture and Literature===
There are countless stories about Baijiu in Chinese history. We are familiar with the "green plum Baijiu on heroes", "warm Baijiu to kill Huaxiong", when Cao Cao lost power in the battle of Chibi, he wrote a short song that has been passed down for thousands of years, "Toast song by Baijiu, how is life! like morning dew, It's long gone. Be generous, don't worry . How to relieve your worries? The answer is Du Kang/Baijiu."
Compared with these, the history of Chinese literature can be said to exude a strong aroma of Baijiu page by page. If you want to write an article about Baijiu and Chinese culture, it is definitely a masterpiece. If you want to choose a poet whose works are most closely and perfectly combined with Baijiu, there is no doubt that the one is Li Bai, the "fairy of poetry". He left many masterpieces through the ages.
Ancient China is the hometown of Baijiu and the country of poetry. Poetry has an indissoluble bond with Baijiu since it came into being. In Chinese classical literary works, Baijiu has become the theme that scholars often chant. For thousands of years, poetry and Baijiu have formed an indissoluble bond. Ancient emperors sacrificed mountains and rivers, ancestors and held court ceremonies, all offering wine and reciting odes; From the court to the folk, Baijiu and poetry are not only the needs of people's material life, but also the needs of people's spiritual life. Baijiu is the enzyme for the development of literature and art with a long history in China. More than 40 of the 305 poems in the Book of Songs, the earliest collection of poetry in China, are related to Baijiu. About 1000 poems have been handed down from the poet Li Bai, and 170 of them were created after drunk. Du Fu, the poet saint, has 1400 existing poems, about 300 poems is related to wine. Turning to the history of Chinese literature, the description of Baijiu can be found everywhere in the poems.
Throughout the days, in the process of the formation of Chinese poetry and Baijiu culture, many stories have emerged that have been passed down to this day. Many literati and coquettes have something to do with Baijiu. In the Tang Dynasty, poetry was flourishing, and many poets became addicted to alcohol. Coincidentally, Sudongpo, a poet in the Northern Song Dynasty, drank alcohol during the Mid Autumn Festival in Mizhou, Shandong Province. When he was slightly drunk, he was very poetic and wrote the heroic and sad eternal masterpiece "Prelude To Water Melody". Baijiu can make people get rid of spiritual troubles and write poems with true feelings. Chinese poetry and Baijiu culture has gradually developed into an independent cultural system. Throughout the history of the development of poetry and Baijiu culture, poetry and Baijiu complement each other, forming a gorgeous civilized landscape.

===Chinese Baijiu culture and table culture===
The Baijiu table culture is as old as Chinese Baijiu culture. According to the documentary records, at least in the Zhou Dynasty, the catering etiquette has formed a fairly perfect system. This traditional banquet etiquette is intact in most parts of China, such as Shandong, Hong Kong and Taiwan, and is reflected in many film and television works. Nowadays, with the development of society, the Baijiu table culture has changed from the way of hospitality at the beginning to the "Baijiu Bureau" with various special meanings.
In ancient China, catering assumed a very important social function, so it was inherited for a long time. Banquets in the Tang Dynasty generally began in the morning and lasted until dusk, accounting for no less than seven or eight hours. During the Qing Dynasty, many public paid banquets even lasted three to five days, which were both social and political activities. The early drinking atmosphere in China originated from various banquets that lasted for a long time. After eating a meal for such a long time, the topic is bound to dry up and dry drinking is also boring, so he invented all kinds of alcohol persuasion skills.
Strictly speaking, drinking comes from toasting, which is an old custom left over from patriarchal society. There are social hierarchies in toasting, i.e. courtiers toast monarchs, sons toast fathers, brothers toast brothers, subordinates toast superiors, and younger generations toast elders. However, the interaction among them has great coercion. The earliest toasts were mostly from top to bottom toasts. Especially in the transition from home to country, this kind of ethics has gradually become a political force. There have been countless cases of forced alcohol persuasion in the political context in Chinese history, some of which are interesting, but there are also many cases that are extremely cruel and creepy.
The Chinese Baijiu table culture that modern people talk about is more the Baijiu culture in the food culture. In fact, in ancient times, for a long time, Chinese Baijiu table culture had nothing to do with food culture. Early Chinese Baijiu table culture is a part of political culture, which is closely combined with rituals such as sacrifice and celebration, and belongs to the upper culture of the royal family and those in power. The scarcity and mystery of Baijiu embellish various ceremonies, and interpret the legitimacy of political rule with solemn and ambitious scenes. Under the centralized monarchy, power is highly centralized, and the party who gets power is extremely afraid of losing power, so he compiles various rituals and holds various activities in order to maintain the orthodoxy and sanctity of his status.
Generally speaking, table culture has the following characteristics:
First, persuade people to drink. There are always people at the table who are particularly keen on persuading others to drink. Seeing each other's embarrassment of being forced to drink is the best enjoyment for some people at the table. In order to achieve this goal, alcohol persuaders can be said to have done their best. Some alcohol persuaders like to package inducements as threats, "you can't be a friend if you don't drink", which means that drinking is the permit for friendship; Some alcohol persuaders like to package threats as inducements. "As long as this cup is dry, this contract is yours." the implication is that you will be out if you don't drink.
Second, be proud of drink too much. There are often "east wind blows, drums beat, who is afraid of drinking today", "if you can drink Baijiu, you can call me your friends" and other jingles at the table. After drinking one cup after another, it's time to run on you if you drink less, "you can't do it. It's interesting to see who can drink more.". The implication is that it is not enough for you not to drink more. People will not consider your body and your health. He made you drink to finish the task (he may not be very happy). Whether you feel sick or not is not within his consideration.
Third, snobbery. Toast the leaders at the table. You are supposed to look for chances to toast the leaders, and so on. Drink with the leaders as an opportunity to win their favor. Are you really thinking about the leaders?If you are a leader, I'm afraid it's time to wait for someone to toast you and get a sense of superiority from the flattering blessings of your subordinates. All these are the embodiment of the concept of hierarchy, which has not disappeared with the progress of the times, but is greatly strengthened by the Baijiu table culture.
Fourth, top-down test. Baijiu table culture is different from Baijiu culture. Baijiu culture not only has its own material characteristics, but also has the spiritual connotation formed by Baijiu tasting. It is formed in the process of Baijiu making and drinking activities. In the final analysis, Baijiu table culture is just a top-down temptation and conquest. It judges the degree of obedience to it by drinking. It knows that drinking will be uncomfortable, and the next day people will have a headache, but it just needs this kind of pain to measure the degree of "obedience".
Fifth, waste resources. Many people drink for "honor" . They often serve a table full of dishes regardless of the actual situation. I'm afraid they can't move a few chopsticks in the end. The restaurant doesn't care. Anyway, there's still a lot of swill left after paying the money. But this is actually a great waste of social resources. I'm afraid it's better to put these resources into more meaningful uses.
Sixth, the motivation is complex. Some liquor stores are set up for illegal transactions. There are a lot of things with different motives mixed in the liquor stores. The power, money and sex transactions on the table are endless, and the last chopsticks may not move. Maybe someone will say that drinking can really make things happen? If the other party loves drinking, how do you drink? It can also save you money. If you think people are easy to relax after drinking too much, and want to take the opportunity to win, a lot of facts tell you, it's useless! The other party is not stupid. He knows your intention very well, so he will be prepared. If you really succeed when he is drunk, he will regret when he wakes up, so he will bear a grudge against you, and your future relationship will be difficult. It's better to talk when you're awake and let the other party make a rational choice.
===Cultural differences between Chinese Baijiu and Western Wine===
Baijiu type
Baijiu is the most representative liquor in China. From a certain point of view, Chinese liquor culture is Chinese Baijiu culture. In the west, it is mainly about wine.

Baijiu cup
Ancient Chinese Baijiu vessels are famous for porcelain, bronze and lacquer. Chinese Baijiu vessels are famous for their beautiful images and numerous decorations. Westerners pay attention to different types of wines, and their drinking utensils are also different.

Drinking etiquette
Chinese drinking etiquette reflects the respect for drinkers. The host and the guests have fixed seats, and a fixed toast order. When toasting, you should start from the host. If the host doesn't finish, others are not allowed to toast. If you mess up the order, you will be punished. The etiquette of Westerners drinking Baijiu reflects their respect for wine.

Purpose of drinking
In China, Baijiu is often used as a tool. In the eyes of Chinese people, Baijiu is more a tool of communication, so there is a lack of scientific and systematic theoretical analysis and evaluation of Baijiu itself in Chinese Baijiu culture, and more attention is paid to the wonderful effect after drinking. In the west, the purpose of drinking is often very simple, drinking in order to enjoy wine.

===Chinese Baijiu culture and medicinal Baijiu===
The combination of alcohol and medicine is an important innovation in the history of Chinese medicine. Medicinal Baijiu, which is used to prevent and treat diseases, has played an important role in the history of medicine in China, has become one of the traditional dosage forms with a long history. So far, it has enjoyed a high reputation in the medical and health care industry at home and abroad. As a wonderful flower in the treasure house of Chinese medicine, the emergence of medicinal Baijiu first benefits from the discovery of Baijiu by human beings, and its development depends on the continuous progress and improvement of brewing technology. Modern medicine has proved that proper drinking can dredge collaterals and expel coldness, relax tendons and activate blood circulation, eliminate accumulation, strengthen the spleen, calm nerves and also has certain curative and health care effects.
===Practical significance of Chinese Baijiu culture===
Throughout the ages, Baijiu culture has played a positive role in politics, economy and social life. However, while giving full play to its powerful effects, Baijiu has also brought many hazards, including social problems such as trouble making after drinking, traffic accidents caused by drunk driving, and medical problems such as alcohol dependence, alcoholic liver, pancreatitis, fetal alcohol syndrome, among which alcohol dependence is the most serious one. Therefore, our attitude towards Baijiu culture should be objective. The reason why Baijiu culture can be inherited for so long in China and even the world also proves that it has become an indispensable thing in people's life; But when we face Baijiu, we should also keep a clear head. It can become a good assistant in our life, but if you can't control it appropriately, its role may also backfire.
Everything should be measured in moderation, which is the attitude we should have in accepting and inheriting the Baijiu culture. Baijiu, in the long history of human culture, is not only an objective material existence, but also a cultural symbol. Zhuang Zhou advocated the unity of things and people, the unity of heaven and man, and the unity of life and death. The term "Baijiu culture" was put forward by Professor Yu Guangyuan, a famous economist in China. Baijiu culture is a unique cultural form with Baijiu as its characteristic carrier and Baijiu behavior as its center. Chinese Baijiu culture is constantly developing. The progress of material civilization, the change of mentality and concept, and the change of social system have become the internal motivation of its change and operation; The impact of modern culture and the entry of foreign culture have become the external environment for its change and operation. Under the joint action of internal and external stress, the material connotation, spiritual concept, carrier structure and functional value of Chinese Baijiu are constantly adjusted and changed.
Some common understandings are also shared by most Chinese people, which can be concluded as follows:

Nothing happens without Baijiu
In the country with fragrant Baijiu, Baijiu enjoys both refined and popular tastes. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that "nothing is impossible without Baijiu, no ceremony is successful without Baijiu, no banquet can be held without Baijiu, and no respect can be shown without Baijiu". Whether in China's traditional folk customs or modern festivals that keep pace with the times, people will raise their glasses to celebrate, sing and dance. The old and young get together to drink and praise each other, which is called age division; Everyone stayed up all night, waiting for dawn, known as "ShouSui". The etiquette of celebrating and keeping the new year with Baijiu has been popular since the Han Dynasty, and it continues to be the same today. Marriage Baijiu custom is also one of the popular, warm and happy drinking customs in society. In order to make the wedding grand and warm and express people's joy, people usually celebrate with Baijiu and cheer with Baijiu. The whole wedding process is full of Baijiu.
In China's traditional folk customs, Baijiu can be seen everywhere. In addition to drinking for fun, during festivals and weddings, other drinking occasions are more diverse : There is a birthday toast on your birthday; Family reunion has reunion Baijiu; We should also drink funeral Baijiu when handling funeral affairs; Hospitality is naturally inseparable from welcoming Baijiu; When seeing off guests, there will be farewell Baijiu; Traditional farming terms are known to most people, which include spring Baijiu, threshing Baijiu, harvest Baijiu, etc. When people are happy or sad, they can't help drinking to meet friends, send Baijiu to congratulate, and use Baijiu to express their feelings. Chinese people's life is full of Baijiu, and Chinese hospitality is shown incisively and vividly at the banquet. Big things and small things, everything is inseparable from Baijiu.

Inspire with Baijiu
"Since ancient times, literati have loved Baijiu, and poetry is always accompanied by Baijiu, which has been passed down for thousands of years" - the literary wonder of "blending poetry and Baijiu" in Chinese literature has long existed. The main reason for this phenomenon is that Chinese scholars believe that Baijiu is the source of creative inspiration.
The unique charm of Baijiu is to make people excited, enthusiastic, intoxicated, and even addicted. From its own chemical composition, the main reason why Baijiu is Baijiu is that it contains alcohol. After drinking, alcohol constantly stimulates the central nervous system of the brain, making people emotionally excited. Drinking too much and getting drunk means that the central nervous system is invaded and as a result in a state of drunkenness, which is an unprecedented sense of release and abnormal emotional excitement. Generally speaking, it is the loss of human rational thinking, and all behaviors are almost an emotional catharsis. As Freud described, this is a state in which the "self" supervision is temporarily relaxed and the "soul" is released.
China is a agricultural nation, which pays attention to patriarchal rites, emphasizes group consciousness and ethical norms, and requires using reason to control personal emotions. But these excessive suppression of human nature can only be temporary and external, while those irrational factors will be deeply hidden in the heart and cannot be eliminated. Although on weekdays, traditional writers are very quiet, gentle and polite. Once something touches the emotional part of the soul, emotions will pour out, faster and more violent than those of people of less repressed nations. In addition, most poets are sentimental in nature. They are always sensitive about the joys and sorrows of life than ordinary people , and their understanding of life is easy to grasp with intuition. Therefore, their experience of life and their pursuit of freedom are usually higher than those of ordinary people. Under the stimulation of alcohol, the poet's rational thinking bound by ethics and patriarchy in his daily life retreated temporarily, and those emotions and ideals that were excessively suppressed in his heart were released. Creative inspiration, intuitive grasp of poetry emotion, rich imagination and other emotional thinking have reached unprecedented height. In a drunken state, the poet temporarily gets rid of the reins of reason, and allows poetry to gallop in mind. Literary thoughts are like a spring, and wonderful poems are born luxuriously. " It can be seen that good Baijiu has contributed to the inspiration of Chinese literati.

Make friends with Baijiu
"A thousand cups of Baijiu is not too much when we meet a bosom friend" - the Chinese tradition of meeting friends with Baijiu continues. After a drink, some people will become sworn friends, while others will become strangers.
In the process of social communication, people have various communication tools. If the Internet solves the space-time barrier of people's communication, the uniqueness of Baijiu is that it can solve the spiritual barrier of people's communication. The ancients said that drinking can exchange feelings with each other and enhance friendship. Making friends is about treating each other sincerely and treating each other with honest.
At the dinner table, Baijiu is a communication tool to break embarrassment, create topics, express respect, form belonging and create harmony. When people get together to drink, if they are as serious as a meeting, it means that there is still a sense of distance between them. They are performing according to the rules of officialdom, unlike when they work, they are using reason to restrain themselves and dare not open the real world inside. Baijiu should be a tool to eliminate interpersonal distance. Drinking gives people an "acceptable" reason to relax the constraints, reveal their true thoughts, and create an atmosphere in which everyone is "their own friends". Therefore, at the Baijiu table, if you refuse to drink for special reasons (such as: you can't drink when you are sick), or you are hesitant in drinking, the social function of Baijiu can't be achieved.
A person can be judged by Baijiu. Although this kind of saying is too absolute, some truth are also hidden behind. A person with a bold and unrestrained personality will drink a lot, and the Baijiu in the cup has already been finished when talking and laughing. Without persuasion, he will enjoy himself; A person with a delicate personality, he or she will drink slowly, savor carefully. So drinking is not only a kind of culture, but also a kind of communication skill. The Baijiu table is a small stage for one's life, reflecting one's character. It is a smart move to test one's personality by the Baijiu.

===Conclusion===
In modern society, we need not only the stimulation of new things, but also the accumulation of history and culture. The mellow history and culture of Baijiu boasts a long history and endless significance. It is the emotional sustenance that modern people can't give up. From health care, inspiration, and social communication, the role of Baijiu is irreplaceable, which makes it a unique practical tool in our society.
===References===
*Wang Jianhua (2021). The Reception of Liu Cixin's ''Three Body Problem'' in Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 450 pp.

==英语口译黄天琪 Huang Tianqi 202170081618==
<center>'''Marriage Culture in China'''</center>

<center>Huang Tianqi</center>

===Introduction===
Marriage is something related to all of us. It is the start of family and kinship. Most of our life will be spent within a marriage. And an unhappy marriage will ruin many things. This starts by lowering the quality of our life, threatening the quality of our children’s life, and then forming a family without happiness and warmth. Eventually, this will have a bad impact on the harmony of the society. Judging from all these, we can see that how important marriage is to our life and society. Besides, marriage represents not only a union between couples, but also a union of two families. In the past, marriage was often arranged by parents, while today’s young people prefer to choose spouse that they love by themselves. However, it is still common that parents hold sway over the marriage of their children. Marriage culture is a part of social culture, which can reflect people’s mentality and views towards marriage in a particular period.(Li Tao 2014:1) In the following, marriage system, wedding customs, and dissolution of marriage will be covered.

===Marriage System===
From the earliest group marriage to monogamy, marriage system has become increasingly rigorous, which is conducive to ensuring family stability and social peace. China went through primitive society, slave society, feudal society, modern society, and it is now contemporary society. The characteristics of marriage system in each period are distinctive. From the evolution of our marriage system we can see that each change has been in line with the change in the political and economic system. The marriage system is a guarantee of social stability, and the main evolutionary history includes the following periods.

====Group Marriage====

Under this marriage system, a group of men and a group of women are married to each other. The specific forms of the group marriage are not necessarily the same between different regions and races, and even differ greatly. The process of its development has not been simultaneous throughout history. Group marriage showed itself in China as a natural and chaotic situation where people lived in groups without social obligations. At that time, no constraints were imposed on the interaction between men and women. There were no clear and fixed spouse, no restrictions on elders and children, and no concept of parents or siblings.

====Consanguineous Marriage====

With the development of human history, people gradually differentiated themselves from each other and formed different groups or tribes. Soon, blood relation became the identification standard. At that time, parents and children have blood relation were not allowed to marry each other, while siblings could. This is what we called consanguineous marriage. This kind of marriage were recorded in ancient Chinese literatures as legends. For example, Fengsu Tongyi describe that Fuxi and his sister Nüwa married each other and lived together.

====Sub-Consanguineous Marriage====

The main difference between sub-consanguineous marriage and consanguineous marriage is that consanguineous marriage only prohibited intermarriage between the parents and their children, while sub-consanguineous marriage also prohibited marriage between siblings of the same generation. The most important feature of the sub-consanguineous marriage system is that brothers can share a wife and sisters can share a husband, but the "wife" or "husband" must be someone from another clan. Sub-consanguineous marriage facilitated the natural selection of marriage partners, which is significant for improving the quantity and quality of the population.

====Dual marriage====

Dual marriage refers to the marriage between adult men and women from different clans in a long or short period of time, which is not stable. Under this marriage system, the spouses are not married for love, but for personal interests and needs. People usually obtain a spouse through exchanges of goods or forceful competition.

====Monogamy====

Monogamy means that when two people are married to each other, they can only maintain this marriage with each other for the rest of their lives, or at any period in their lives. Under this system, no one may have two or more spouses at the same time, and people’s marriage is more stable and can last longer. Monogamy is the result of the development of material and spiritual civilization. This marriage system is also more progressive and reasonable.(Hu Xi 2016:222)

===Wedding Customs===
Wedding customs is an important part of marriage culture. The original wedding customs, limited by economic and cultural conditions at that time, is not complex. It takes a long time for wedding customs to become complex from simple and to form a set of complicated etiquette. Arranged marriage and mercenary marriage appeared when patriarchy was formed. A mercenary marriage arranged by parents is usually mediated by a matchmaker, and parents of both bride and bridegroom will negotiate about betrothal gifts and other things. The bridegroom’s family must give the bride a certain number of gifts and money so that they can get engaged and married, Besides, their marriage is usually arranged by their parents when they were under age. In the late stage of the primitive society, the wedding in the form of arranged and mercenary marriage had not yet formed the tedious etiquette, complex procedures and systemic weddings like the “six rites”. As people attached more and more importance to marriage, a set of etiquette for the process of completing a marriage relationship gradually formed, which is often called "six rites", including six steps: Nacai (proposal), Wenming, Naji (name and birthday matching), Nazheng (gift giving), Qingqi(choosing the wedding date), and Qinying (the wedding ceremony).

1.Nacai

It is the man’s family who would find a matchmaker to propose a marriage for woman’s family permission on behalf of the man. If the woman’s family agree, the man would prepare gifts and bring them to the woman’s family for proposal.

2.Wenming

Wenming refers to that the man's family ask the matchmaker to ask the woman's name and birth date. There are two purposes: one is to prevent consanguineous marriages with the same surname; the other is to use the birth dates of the man and the woman to divine whether they are matched or not.

3.Naji

If the division shows that they are a good match for each other, then the man’s family will inform the woman’s family and decide to let them get married.

4.Nazheng

Once their match has been confirmed, the man’s family will send betrothal gifts to the woman’s family. These gifts usually are items such as gold, jewelry, wine, tea, and foods with good symbolism.

5.Qingqi

After the man’s family choose the day of wedding, they will inform the women’s family and ask for their agreement.

6.Qinying

The last process of the “six rites” is that the groom goes to the bride's house to marry her. One or two days before marriage, the woman will send her dowry to the man's home, and the woman’s family ask someone to make bed.

With the development of society, many new customs appear, while some of the old ones are abandoned. Now, different places prefer different customs, even two adjacent towns could have different wedding customs. However, there are some customs shared by the majority, such as hiring matchmaker, giving betrothal gifts to the bride's family, and holding wedding ceremony.

===Dissolution of Marriage===
When we talk about marriage, there are two parties: husband and wife. Naturally, any major thing that is related to marriage should be decided by these two parties. However, it is not the case when it refers to the dissolution of marriage in ancient China. At that time, people listed out seven conditions under which the husband could unilaterally dissolve the marriage with his wife. These seven conditions are as following:

1.Being unfilial to parents

It means being unfilial to her husband’s parents. The reason is that this is immoral. In traditional Chinese society, after a woman marries to a man, her husband’s parents have a much higher status than her own parents, so being unfilial to the husband’s parents is considered a big thing.

2. Failing to bear son

It refers to the wife’s inability to give birth to a boy. In traditional Chinese society, carrying on the family line was the primary purpose of a marriage, and the failure of the wife to give birth to a son would make a marriage lose its fundamental meaning. However, with the prevalence of polygamy in ancient society, there was a decline in the number of women who were abandoned because they failed to bear boys.

3. Adultery

It means that the wife has extramarital affair. Adultery may cause confusion about the origin or generation of children born by the wife, thereby disturbing the family's blood ties.

4. Jealousy

It refers to the wife is very jealous. People at that time believed that it is not conducive to the harmony within the family, the wife’s jealousy will cause internal contradictions in the family, resulting in chaos in traditional family relations that is featured by the rule that the wife depends on her husband to gain merit.

5.Having foul disease

It refers to that the wife is too ill to attend ancestor worship activity. According to Chinese tradition, ancestor worship is an important activity of every family, and it is believed that the wife suffering from severe disease will have a bad influence on the effect of the activity, thus not conducive to the prosperity of the family.

6.Being garrulous

It refers to the wife who talks too much or gossips about others. In traditional Chinese families, women, especially those of low seniority, are considered not to express their opinions, and a wife, as a member of the family who comes in from outside the family, may interfere with family harmony if she talks too much.

7.Larceny

It means if the wife steals things, then the husband can dissolve the marriage with her whether she agree or not.

Generally speaking, most of the seven conditions favor the interests of the husband’s family. As long as it is not in the interests of the husband’s family, the husband or the husband’s family can dissolve the marriage, whether the reason is the wife’s inappropriate behavior or physical problems.

In Tang dynasty, a law that related to forced divorce was launched. This law stipulates that if the husband, wife or a relative of the husband or the wife commits an act of assault, scolding, killing, wounding or rape against a relative of the other party, the couple is considered to have severed their intimate relationship and the government would force them to divorce, no matter whether both parties agree or not. This law was not equal, which was clearly in favor of the husband’s family, imposing stricter requirements on the wife and giving greater power to the husband. This reflected that the Tang law protect the husband’s rights, and aim to establish a feudal family order in which the husband is the wife’s superior and the woman is inferior to man.

However, in Tang dynasty, there was also a harmony divorce system, which was a kind of legal system which allows husband and wife to divorce voluntarily through agreement in feudal society of China. The harmony divorce system in the Tang Dynasty is a great innovation of the marriage and family system in China's feudal society. The establishment of the harmony divorce breaks through the traditional rites and laws, and elevates marriage from the obligation to carry on the family line of man and woman to the emotional union of the two parties.

Currently, there are two ways of divorce stipulated by China's Marriage Law:

First, divorce by mutual consent. This is a method of dissolving a marriage "peacefully" and is very popular. Divorce by mutual consent is subject to conditions that the man and the woman are completely voluntary and have dealt appropriately with issues such as the maintenance of children, the division of common property, and the repayment of common debts after the divorce. Couples who meet the above conditions can apply for registration of divorce at the marriage registration office where one of them is domiciled. After receiving the Divorce Certificate, the relationship between the couple is then dissolved.

Second, divorce by adjudication. In other words, if one party requests a divorce but the other party does not agree, or if both parties agree to a divorce but cannot reach an agreement on child maintenance or property issues, the people's court will settle the matter according to litigation procedures.

===Conclusion===
In the past, the major purpose of a marriage is to carry on the family line, while personal emotions have little to do with marriage. From the choice of spouse to the conclusion of the marriage, even its dissolution, are subject to the constraints of parents. The same is true of both the husband and the wife. Family interests are put above any other things in marriage. At that time, women have low social and family status, and many regulations of marriage are especially targeted at women. Then, with the development of society and the emerging of new ideas, many new customs, regulations, and laws have been established so as to adapt to modern society. Besides, gender equality has been promoted, so women now have a higher status in society and family. At present, the foundation of a marriage is normally the love between the couple. Both women and man have a greater say in their own marriage. Marriage is not some personal thing that relates to only two people. Instead, it has a bearing on social stability. Just like Mr. Fei Xiaotong says, “marriage is a result of social force. There is no place on earth that takes marriage as a personal thing between a couple.” (Zhang Ting 2013:12)

===References===
*李涛.21世纪初年(2001～2012)中国婚姻文化嬗变研究[J].婚姻·家庭·性别研究,2014(00):1-125.
*孙晓.中国传统婚姻制度与观念的演变[J].人民论坛,2021(16):110-112.
*胡曦.论中国一夫一妻制[J].法制博览,2016(13):222.
*韩暖.浅析中国古代婚姻文化[J].时代文学(上半月),2015(12):238.
*游路遥.20世纪中国婚姻法流变[D].福建师范大学,2016.
*张婷. 中国古今婚姻制度比较[D].河北经贸大学,2013.

===Terms and expressions===
Group Marriage 群婚

Consanguineous Marriage 血缘婚

Fengsu Tongyi 《风俗通义》

Fuxi 伏羲

Nüwa 女娲

Arranged marriage and mercenary marriage 包办和买卖婚姻

Sub-Consanguineous Marriage 亚血缘婚

Arranged marriage and mercenary marriage 包办和买卖婚姻

The wife depends on her husband to gain merit 夫为妻纲

===Questions===
1.During group marriage period, strict constraints were imposed on the interaction between men and women.

2.What is the main difference between sub-consanguineous marriage and consanguineous marriage?

3.What are the purposes of Wenming?

4.In ancient China, under what conditions could the husband unilaterally dissolve the marriage with his wife?

5.If a couple agree to a divorce but cannot reach an agreement on child maintenance or property issues, what measure could they take?
===Answers===
1.False.

2.Consanguineous marriage only prohibited intermarriage between the parents and their children, while sub-consanguineous marriage also prohibited marriage between siblings of the same generation.

3.There are two purposes: one is to prevent consanguineous marriages with the same surname; the other is to use the birth dates of the man and the woman to divine whether they are matched or not.

4.Being unfilial to parents/Failing to bear son/Adultery/Jealousy/Having foul disease/Being garrulous/Larceny.

5.They can ask help from the people's court and divorce by adjudication.

==英语口译兰绮 Lan Qi 202170081619==

<center>'''Chinese Panda Diplomacy'''</center>

<center>Lan Qi</center>

===Introduction===

Gift-giving is a common courtesy in diplomatic activities. And this kind of diplomatic culture has a profound history. Via exchanging gifts, a cordial and friendly bond can be built upon two countries. Diplomatic gifts are not only limited to some still-life items, but also can be some living creatures, such as animals. China has a history of presenting panda as a diplomatic gift to forge diplomatic relations with other countries, which is known as Chinese Panda Diplomacy. Panda, listed as an endangered species in 2008 and a vulnerable species in 2016, is endemic to China. It’s the national animal or say, national treasure of China. It is recorded that panda diplomacy can date back to the later Tang Dynasty when Emperor Wu ever gave two pieces of skin of pandas as a gift for foreign envoys. And after the founding of People’s Republic of China, China has been carrying out diplomatic activities through giving panda as gifts, lend panda to other countries for traveling exhibitions or signing commercial leases of pandas to show friendliness. In the 26 years from 1957 to 1982, China gave a total of 23 pandas to 9 countries. Panda, as a national treasure of China, has served as a messenger of friendship abroad many times and has made indelible contributions to the development of friendly relations with foreign countries.

===Origin and History of Chinese Panda Diplomacy===

====Panda as a gift====

Animals play an important role in China's diplomatic activities. As early as the Yongle period of the Ming Dynasty, Zheng He brought back many "qilin" (giraffes) from the African continent on his way to the West, which was called "qilin diplomacy". These giraffes were transported to China as tribute from African countries, and although they were not "gifts" in the modern sense of diplomacy, they fully illustrate the phenomenon of using "animals" as a medium to express messages in national exchanges. At that time, the Ming Dynasty was strong and the African continent was still very primitive, so the "giraffes" represented the awe and dependence of a weak country on a strong country. In modern society, animals can be found everywhere in diplomacy. In the early years of New China, China befriended the Soviet Union under a "one-sided" foreign policy. Between 1954 and 1959, the Beijing Zoo exchanged animals with the Soviet Union's State Zoo, and in 1957, China gave the giant pandas Ping Ping and An An to the Soviet Union. This "animal diplomacy" reflected China's quest to consolidate the Soviet-led socialist camp in the 1950s and its desire to receive assistance and support from the Soviet Union as a means of countering the U.S. blockade.(Zhang Enming, 2018,66-70) Vietnam, which is in the same socialist camp as China, also gave two Asian elephants to China in 1953. These two elephants had participated in the Vietnam War, so in addition to the usual diplomatic rituals, the two elephants also implied Vietnam's gratitude for China's support in the war.There is also a close animal exchange between China and North Korea. Since 1959, African lions, South China tigers, and Korean leopards have been gifts exchanged between the two countries. Behind these gifts are the development strategies of the two countries and the complex game of international relations. Whether it is the "Korean leopard" of North Korea or the "Asian elephant" of Vietnam, the animals chosen in animal diplomacy are all national protected animals that can represent the image of the country and have certain profound connotations at the same time. In China's cultural context, the panda is naturally the most appropriate choice.

"Panda diplomacy" begins with Wu Zetian. In recorded history, on September 18th, in 685 AD, the first year under the reign of Wu Zetian, the Chang'an palace guards and two animal handlers clustered round two tall, spacious and red-colored cages and set off from Chang'an on a stagecoach, sailing eastward. They went to Yangzhou, boarded a sea ship, and accompanied the Japanese envoys to Japan. This time, Wu Zetian gave two "white bears" and 70 furs to Emperor Tenmu of Japan. The "white bears" here are actually giant pandas. Westerners first heard about giant pandas from the French missionary Arman David. David was the first Westerner to study the wildlife of China in 1869, when David traveled across the ocean to give a panda specimen as a gift to the French Natural History Museum. This was the first panda welcomed in the West. Although only a specimen, this masterpiece of the creator was the first panda in the West. driven by panda fever, many people began to travel to China in search of pandas. (Lin He,2010,6-17)

Technically speaking, the first time giant panda served as the highest-level national gift was in 1941 when the Song sisters, Song Qingling and Song Meiling presented a pair of pandas to the United States as a token of appreciation for their relief of Chinese refugees.After the founding of New China, giant panda became an important gift for the country's diplomacy. In the modern era of friendship between China and foreign countries, pandas are treated like "heads of state" when they arrive as a national gift.(Xie Jianping,2021,93) China's most famous "panda diplomacy" dates back to 1972, when President Nixon's visit to China. Premier Zhou Enlai announced at a banquet to welcome President Nixon. Premier Zhou Enlai announced at a banquet to welcome President Nixon that giant pandas Lingling and Xinxin would be given to the United States. The "Panda Diplomacy" laid a solid brick for China to open its doors and go global.And in September 1972, when diplomatic relations were established between China and Japan, China decided to present two pandas. On November 4th , 1972, a grand ceremony was held in Ueno Park in Tokyo to accept the gift. At the ceremony, the Japanese director said, "This pair of pandas is the best gift from the Chinese people to the Japanese people, and November 4 is a symbol of friendship between the people of Japan and China." Between 1957 and 1982, China gave 23 giant pandas to 9 countries: the Soviet Union, North Korea, the United States, Japan, France, the United Kingdom, Mexico, Spain and Germany. Britain, Mexico, Spain and Germany.(Sun Jiahua, Xia Jun, 2005,51)By the 1970s, giant pandas were sent around the world by China, and "panda diplomacy" reached its peak.

Here is a list of the giant panda as a national gift.

{| class="wikitable"
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | '''Date of gift'''
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | '''Giver'''
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | '''Name of Giant Panda'''
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | '''Recipient'''
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | November 9,1941
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Panda
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | United States Joint Committee for the Relief of Chinese Refugees
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | November 9,1941
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Pandi
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | United States Joint Committee for the Relief of Chinese Refugees
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | May 1946
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lianhe(Union)
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United Kingdom
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1957
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Pingping
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Soviet Union
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1958
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The Beijing Zoo
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Jiji
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Austrian animal trader: Heini Demer
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1959
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Anan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Soviet Union
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | NO.1
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | NO.2
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lingling
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Sanxing
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Dandan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | April 1972
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lingling
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United States
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | April 1972
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Xingxing
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United States
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | October 1972
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lanlan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Japan
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | October 1972
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Kangkang
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Japan
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | December 1973
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Yanyan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | France
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | December 1973
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lili
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | France
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | April 1974
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Jiajia
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United Kingdom
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | April 1974
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Jingjing
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United Kingdom
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | September 1975
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Yingying
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Mexico
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | September 1975
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Beibei
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Mexico
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | September 1978
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Shaoshao
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Spain
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | September 1978
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Qiangqiang
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Spain
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1980
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Huanhuan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Japan
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | November 1980
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Tiantian
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | West Germany
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | November 1980
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Baobao
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | West Germany
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1982
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Feifei
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Janpan
|} (From: 熊猫外交_百度百科 (baidu.com) )

Due to the deterioration of the panda's living environment and the fear that the very limited number of giant pandas in China was dwindling, China stopped the purely political mode of gift to foreign countries after 1982, and many countries have invited Chinese pandas to "visit" them in various ways, and China has also organized dozens of "Giant Panda Visiting Missions". During the Los Angeles Olympics, the International Olympic Committee invited a pair of Chinese pandas to go on display. During this period, however, China's gift of pandas was limited at home, such as Hong Kong and Taiwan. In fact, as early as 1988, the mainland had expressed its intention to send pandas to Taiwan. In March 2001, the mainland was ready to send pandas to Taiwan, and the then executive president, John Chang, said positively in the Legislative Yuan that "if it is in line with the Washington Convention, we certainly welcome it. However, there was no follow-up, and the panda's visit to Taiwan became an empty talk again. If we follow the model of the United States, Japan and other foreign countries and "lease" pandas to the mainland, Taiwan will not only need to set aside a huge budget of tens to millions of dollars each year to provide the mainland with funds for research and improvement of panda habitat, but the lease will be "country-to-country", which would turn into a lease from the mainland to Taiwan, and Taiwan would become a foreign country, which did not meet the political requirements.It was not until 2005 that the two sides of the Taiwan Strait decided to adopt an "animal exchange and breeding conservation program", whereby the Taipei Muzha Zoo and the Wolong Reserve in Sichuan would exchange animals between the two sides of the Taiwan Strait, avoiding the highly sensitive political controversy. However, the Taiwan authorities, led by Chen Shui-bian at the time, refused to accept the gift of pandas to Taiwan on the grounds that it had political significance. On Dec. 23, 2008, the mainland gifted giant pandas Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan to Taiwan finally arrived in Taipei without incident. From 1988 to 2008 2008, the pandas' journey to Taiwan took a total of 20 years.(Lin He,2010,6-17)

====Panda Touring and Leasing====

In 1982, in response to a global call to protect endangered animals, the government of the People's Republic of China announced that it would stop giving pandas abroad starting in 1982. This marked the end of "panda diplomacy" under the traditional political gift model. But a new model, panda leasing, emerged.

During the 1984 Olympic Games in Los Angeles, China temporarily loaned two pandas, Yongyong and Ying Xin, from the Beijing Zoo to the Los Angeles Zoo for a three-month tour to show China's support for the Los Angeles Games. This was the beginning of the giant panda tour abroad. Since then, giant pandas from various zoos in China have been traveling abroad for as short as a few months or as long as a year.

Giant panda touring exhibitions are an activity that can be both politically charged and commercially beneficial. For example, the aforementioned tour at the Los Angeles Zoo during the Los Angeles Olympics was a largely diplomatic event, while the subsequent exhibition at the San Francisco Zoo was a distinctly commercial loan. The traveling exhibition brought considerable economic benefits to the zoos and other institutions where the giant pandas were housed, but it also affected the reproduction and development of the pandas to some extent.

After the mid-1990s, various measures taken to address the problems caused by commercial leasing have greatly reduced the opportunities for giant pandas to go on tour abroad, essentially ending the trend of mainly adopting the touring approach to panda diplomacy. However, in rare and exceptional cases, there are still those who go abroad for short periods of time to conduct diplomatic activities. For example, when the International Olympic Committee held its 112th plenary session in Moscow, Russia, in 2001 to decide on the host country for the 2008 Olympic Games, China sent giant pandas Benben and Wenwen to Moscow as cultural ambassadors to support China's bid.

====Joint Research on Giant Panda====

In the early 1990s, a growing number of environmental groups resisted giant panda leasing. In 1994, two pandas from the Chengdu Research Base of Giant Panda Breeding went abroad for the first time as "research and exchange ambassadors" to the Shirahama Safari Park in Japan. Since then, many zoos around the world, including Wakayama in Japan, Seoul in Korea, and Atlanta and Washington in the United States, have begun long-term cooperative research with China. On September 12, 2007, the State Forestry Administration announced that "China would no longer give pandas to foreign countries, but could still conduct cooperative research with foreign countries. But apparently, the "panda diplomacy" did not come to an end. Instead, China's "panda dance" has gone further and further.

On November 28, 2009, the Chinese giant panda Wang wang and Funini arrived in Australia. This was the first time that Chinese pandas set foot in Oceania. According to the 1975 Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species, foreign zoos can only acquire pandas on a lease basis, in the name of scientific research. At present, China has started cooperative research on giant panda breeding, physiology and other aspects with nine zoos in five countries. The number of giant pandas involved in cooperative research is 30. Among the 24 pandas that went abroad in the past, only five offspring are still alive, including one from Japan and Germany and three from Mexico. They are still transmitting the friendship of the Chinese people together with the pandas that have gone abroad on lease or in scientific cooperation.
(Lin He,2010,6-17)

==="Giant Panda" as a medium and symbol in International Communication===

People are mediums because they can generate and transmit information. Animals, which have long been known to human culture at all levels, are also mediums. Although animals cannot directly produce human "verbal messages," they can convey a wealth of information through their biological characteristics and the cultural context they carry. Thus, the panda has been promoted from a symbolic "diplomatic gift" to a "diplomatic medium" with a diffuse message in diplomatic activities. The "panda medium" was born. Since the animal is the medium, the message conveyed by the "panda medium" itself is also worth interpreting. The "panda symbol", as an energetic reference, naturally evokes our imagination of the "panda" animal and the range of impressions and connotations it generates.

In terms of the emotions embedded in the form of communication, traditional linguistic symbols are often used in international communication activities to make serious and politically significant statements. Whether it is a logical formal document or a poetic letter, it is labeled as "politicized", with an emotional undertone of gaming and mediation behind it. The "panda symbol" is an effective way to reconcile the audience with emotions from multiple senses. When people watch videos of "cats and dogs" on social media, they are often so enthralled by the appearance and sound of the "cute" creatures that they let go of their guard and engage in pure emotion. The popular "panda" has also conquered audiences in such a communication process. It can be argued that China's international communication activities, in which the national ideology is embedded in the "panda symbol", are not only more subtle and secretive in form, but also more acceptable to the public. Such communication is often invisible and more profound.

From the audience's point of view, the content of international communication through the medium of language and writing requires a certain level of literacy. A "knowledge gap" is created on top of the language barrier, causing greater disruption to communication. The "panda medium" is able to build a bridge over the gap, and as the threshold for understanding the "panda symbol" is lowered, audiences with lower literacy levels are also included, further expanding the audience base for China's foreign communications.The image of "panda" is naive, gentle and lovely. In international communication, this animal image conveys the message of "peace" and "friendship". Today, in the face of Western "threat theory" and "suspicion theory", the "panda symbol" undoubtedly represents the value of China's peaceful rise. At the same time, the "black and white" color covering the panda is reminiscent of the Chinese "Taiji" symbol, which contains the Chinese idea of "harmony" and a deep cultural temperament. This symbolic feature is good for constructing a national image and eliminating stereotypes. In addition, as an endangered species, the panda has received worldwide attention for its conservation, and China's protection of the panda is well known. Out of its love for the panda as an animal itself, as well as universal ecological values, China's conservation work for the giant panda has been praised and recognized globally. This has further enhanced China's standing in the international community and won wide recognition among global citizens. The "panda symbol" provides opportunities for China's foreign communication activities. In China's international communication activities, the panda has crossed the language barrier, established a good national image, and earned China a reputation. The "panda medium" has opened up new ideas for the study of international communication channels.

As an important medium in diplomatic activities, giant panda has the following four positive effects on China's international communication.

1. Building a good national image

For a country, a good national image not only enhances national cohesion, improves the country's recognition and credibility in the eyes of the public, but also helps the country to carry out international affairs in the international community. The "Giant Panda" can leave a deep first impression on the audience. It is so delightful that many people who do not know China can instantly fall in love with this "cute" animal and learn about China. The panda itself becomes a symbol of China in the minds of other citizens, which helps the international community to understand China as a "cute" and "peaceful" country, which plays an important role in building a positive national image.

2. Creating communication topics

The existence of the "panda medium" creates a middle ground for China's diplomatic activities with other countries and creates communication topics. Topics such as "panda conservation and research," "panda habits," and "newborn pandas" etc. can trigger discussions in the social media of different countries. When common topics occur, communication between countries becomes possible.

3. Creating economic value

Just like the "Kung Fu Panda" movies on Hollywood, the giant panda as a medium can give rise to related cultural industries and many cultural products. The development of cultural industries not only drives the popularity of cultural symbols in the world, but also increases the country's international communication power. The global popularity of Disney movies has not only created huge commercial value, but also impressed people with the success of the American movie business, as well as the understanding of American culture. The "giant panda" medium is expected to open up a new cultural industry through which Chinese culture can go global. This will create economic value while increasing cultural influence, which will be a double benefit. Of course, the development of cultural industries needs to be kept in moderation, and excessive commercial development will be counterproductive.(Zhao Lijun, 2017,15-19)

===Problems in Panda Diplomacy===

"Panda diplomacy" has indeed played an important role in China's diplomatic activities, but there are also many problems, making it to play its role as a diplomat.

1. Political misinterpretation

No matter how cute the panda is, the image of China behind it is not accepted and recognized by everyone. The "panda" cannot conquer everyone, so the practice of "panda diplomacy" has certain limitations. The sharp ideological struggle has led many political parties and political elites in many countries to perceive the cultural connotation of the "panda" symbol and interpret it as a cultural invasion. As a result, there are constant media reports reminding people that "pandas are after all carnivores" and "the bite force of a panda is no weaker than that of a brown bear". These statements are contrary to the image of the panda that China is trying to create and remind people of the other side of the "panda symbol". The "panda medium" itself does not have strong explanatory power or tendencies, so audiences' interpretations are often easily influenced by the rhetoric. When political bias intentionally misinterprets the panda image, it can also be portrayed as a beast with a bloody mouth. The connotation of the "panda symbol" at this point will bring negative communication effects.

2. Single content will cause aesthetic fatigue

The "panda symbols" on the Internet is still based on the daily life of pandas and lacks artistic processing and cultural connotation. Such a single content presentation is likely to cause aesthetic fatigue among audiences. Unlike various cats and dogs , pandas have a more fixed and single form, so it is difficult to refresh the image in the public's mind. Once the audience finds the "panda image" boring, it will be difficult to raise interest and the communication effect will be weakened.

3. Over-commercialization and dissipation of public interest

The popularity of panda-related products stems from the public's love for the panda image on the one hand, and from smart marketing tactics on the other. The public's interest in the panda image is a direct motivation for them to buy peripheral products. When commercial companies take advantage of the "panda fever" to over-market, people are inevitably suspicious of the panda image and even question whether the cute panda image is originally a scam by the business. As a unique animal in China, overseas people associate "Chinese businessmen" with "panda marketing". When interest is dissipated, not only will the panda industry suffer, but the international influence of the "panda symbol" will also decline, which will directly affect China's international communication power.(Lan Jianfeng, 2020, 96-100)

===Solutions===

1. Refine the connotation of the symbol to reduce political misinterpretation

In order to reduce the misinterpretation of the "panda symbol" by political forces, China should extract the core connotation of the "panda symbol" in its international communication behavior and amplify the connotation of "peace" and "cuteness" so that audiences will have a positive cognitive association with it.

2. Enrich the content of communication

In order to break the monotony of the "panda symbol", it is necessary to add more cultural connotations. We should combine other elements of Chinese culture with the panda and deepen the processing of cultural creation, not only to show panda's behavior in nature as a living creature, but also to raise it to the level of a cultural symbol so that the panda symbol can have a wider cultural value.

3. Moderate exploitation of commercial value

As a national treasure of China, the "panda" has a high commercial value, but if it is over-exploited without restrictions, it will lead to a negative impression of "panda products" and also make the symbol of "panda" be labeled as as "expensive". Therefore, the commercial development of panda products should follow the laws of economics. We should tap into both its commercial value and cultural value.(Lan Jianfeng, 2020, 96-100)

===Other Chinese Diplomacy Policies===

====Ping Pong Diplomacy====

Against the backdrop that U.S. President Richard Nixon took office and saught to counterbalance the power of the Soviet Union. The success of the People's Republic of China's two bombs and one star, with a nuclear deterrent far superior to that of the Republic of China on Taiwan, made it a target for the United States to draw in. On the other hand, as Beijing's relations with the Soviet Union deteriorated and the Soviet Union deployed large numbers of troops along the PRC border, the Beijing government also wanted to resume diplomacy with the United States in order to counterbalance the Soviet Union and gain a seat in the United Nations. But years of political and ideological divide left the two countries no reasonable opportunity to back on the right track of a diplomatic relation.
(Qiao Yucheng,2009,16)

Ping-pong diplomacy refers to a series of visits between the Ping-pong teams of the People's Republic of China and the United States in April 1971, in which the People's Republic of China took the initiative to politicize sports,(Liu Junqian, Zhang Chunyu, 2012,11-15) calling it a "small ball to a big ball", and using ping-pong to break the ice in the strained diplomatic relations between the two countries. The incident has significantly cooled relations between the Republic of China and the United States.

====Wolf warrior diplomacy====

Wolf warrior diplomacy, a term for the assertive foreign policy pursued by the People's Republic of China since Xi Jinping's mid-to-late period as General Secretary of the Communist Party of China (CPC) Central Committee (David Bandurski,2020)(Kathrin Hille,2020). European and American countries considered Chinese diplomats during this period to be provocative, issuing a series of offensive statements. [11][12][16] The etymology comes from the movie "War Wolf" directed by Chinese actor Wu Jing, which derived the term "War Wolf" due to the strong Chinese nationalist sentiment of the movie. Since Donald Trump was elected as the president of the United States in late 2016, Trump has advocated an "America First" strategy [3] and started to spearhead the U.S.-China trade war more than a year later in 2018 [8] [13]. Since then, China has gradually hardened its diplomatic style [15], reducing the use of cautious diplomatic phrases such as "hope to act in a mutually beneficial manner" and gradually starting to frequently use aggressive diplomatic phrases such as "the responsibility lies with a certain party" and "a certain party will bear all the consequences". "The US side should not forget its wounds after the 9/11 incident" and "the Five-Eyed Coalition should be careful of being blinded" in a threatening tone. undiplomatic) terms, especially after the 2020 epidemic. This style of diplomacy began to be collectively described as "Wolf Warrior style" after the release of "Wolf Warrior 2" in July 2017, which was widely praised by the public, including the content of the movie itself and Wu Jing's own "I'm Chinese!" comments, which led to widespread discussions and controversies. diplomacy" [14].

For the People's Republic of China, Foreign Ministry spokesperson Hua Chunying responded by saying that "China does not take the initiative to cause trouble, but it is not afraid of trouble and will not be coerced into blackmail. If some people call China's diplomacy "war wolf" diplomacy just because China has responded to bottomless attacks, smears and abuses and stated the truth, then in order to safeguard China's sovereignty, security and development interests, to maintain national honor and dignity, and to safeguard international fairness and justice, it is better to be a "war wolf" diplomacy. What is the harm of being a "war wolf"? The Chinese ambassador to the UK, Liu Xiaoming, did not deny this description, and said that China insists on taking a peaceful route, but because there are "wolves" in the world, China needs "war wolves" to defend its national dignity. The editorial of the Chinese official media Global Times stated that China has always emphasized common interests and only defends itself when it is attacked, later stating that "there is an image that China is more like the 'Kung Fu Panda'". Li Junhua, the Chinese ambassador to Italy, does not think that War Wolf is an appropriate label, and that "Kung Fu Panda" may be more appropriate. Some media also analyze that the War Wolf diplomacy is back to the ideology-based Cultural Revolution-style diplomacy of Mao's time, and some political scholars point out that under the strengthening of the country's foreign capacity and self-confidence, it should be in the greatest interest to maintain a combination of psychological tolerance and influence as a means of communication, but the War Wolf has deliberately shown a non-cooperative and strength-confrontation diplomatic posture in the face of stimuli, probably because acting to superiors to gain an advantage in personal promotion or based on the need to create legitimacy for domination among the population .

===Conclusion===

China has used different media in its international communication activities. "Panda diplomacy" allows the animal "panda" to be taken out of the picture and become a medium. The "panda medium" refers on the one hand to the panda animal, which is able to express messages through its own form and movements, and on the other hand to the abstract concept of "panda", behind which lies the "and culture" and "Meng" culture. The "panda medium" is also a reflection of the highest ideals we expect from the development of media technology in real life. The "panda symbol" is a strategically important element of international communication. The "panda symbol" constitutes the deeper meaning of the "panda medium" and is transmitted through the "panda medium". "The panda symbol overcomes the barrier of "language symbols" in international communication, and uses concrete images and the perception of the five senses to share more meanings and evoke more resonance. From the initial gift of giant pandas, to their subsequent lease, cooperation in research, and then to their visits as emissaries, pandas are in fact a microcosm of China's diplomacy's gradual progress toward confidence and maturity. "Panda diplomacy" is a way for China to exercise its soft power, and pandas have gradually become a metaphorical animal for China in the Western media.The Chinese themselves, too, have made the panda and this metaphor an important cultural promotion.(Fu Lan, 2019,61) As goodwill ambassadors, pandas have traveled around the world, playing a role that human diplomatic envoys cannot, and greatly improving relations between China and the rest of the world. "Panda diplomacy" is just a miniature experiment in China's international communication activities today. The "panda medium" and the "panda symbol" are also just a novel attempt in the foreign communication strategy. We look forward to seeing the "panda medium" play an even greater role in the international communication in the future, and we look forward to seeing more forms of "mediums" emerge, so that China's international communication power can continue to improve and the Chinese story can be told better.

===References===

[1]David Bandurski. Xi Jinping: Leader of the Wolf Pack. Global Asia. September 2020.

[2]Kathrin Hille. ‘Wolf warrior’ diplomats reveal China’s ambitions. 金融时报. 2020-05-12.

[3]川普批中國「扼殺美國」北京當局不認同 - 國際 - 自由時報電子報. news.ltn.com.tw. [2017-01-15].

[4]浮澜.熊猫“外交官”[J].新湘评论,2019(04):61.

[5]林禾,余里.中国“熊猫外交”揭秘[J].传承,2010(04):16-17.

[6]蓝剑锋.中国国际传播活动中的“媒介”与“符号”——以“熊猫外交”为例[J].今传媒,2020,28(12):96-100.

[7]刘俊千; 张春雨. 古代奥运会的衰落对当代竞技体育发展的启示. 文体用品与科技. 2012, (5): 11-12.

[8]贸易战来势汹汹美宣布对华600亿美元商品加税.BBC中文网[2018-03-23].

[9]乔玉成; 许登云. 论体育的政治化倾向——以现代奥林匹克运动会为例. 体育学刊. 2009, 16 (7).

[10] 孙佳华，夏俊．“熊猫外交”的秘密往事［J］．政府法制，2009( 21) : 51．

[11]外交部回应美高官：没有可以对中国人民颐指气使的教师爷_纳瓦罗. www.sohu.com. [2021-03-01] （英语）.

[12]外交部回应暂缓印度香客赴藏朝圣：责任完全在印方-新华网. www.xinhuanet.com. [2021-03-01].

[13]为什么我们一直强调贸易战“不得不打”？ .中国经济网.[2018-08-10].

[14]谢建平.“熊猫外交”始于武则天[J].文史天地,2021(01):93.

[15]疫情之下大行其道的中国“战狼”外交会不会成为新常态. BBC. [2020-06-14].

[16]赵冰. 外交部回应“萨德”抵韩：一切后果由美韩承担-新华网. www.xinhuanet.com. [2021-03-01].

[17]赵丽君，郑保卫．国家形象视角的“熊猫外交”研究［J］．新闻爱好者，2017(12) :15－19．

[18]张恩铭．简述 20 世纪 50 － 70 年代中国的动物外交活动［J］．惠州学院学报，2018，38( 4) : 66 － 70．

===Terms===

Giant Panda 大熊猫

Panda Diplomacy 熊猫外交

Tang Dynasty 唐朝

Emperor Wu/ Wu Zetian 武则天

Emperor Tenmu (日本）天武天皇

Kung Fu Panda 功夫熊猫

Ping Pong Diplomacy 乒乓外交

Wolf Worrior Diplomacy 战狼外交

===Questions===

1. When does the "Panda Diplomacy" begin ?

2. What roles giant pandas have played in China's international communication ?

3. What are the problems in panda diplomacy ?

4. How to deal with the problems in panda diplomacy ?

===Answers===

1. It begins with Wu Zetian.

2. It helps build a good national image and creates communication topics and economic value.

3. It may trigger political misinterpretation. And its single content will cause aesthetic fatigue. Moreover, over-commercialization may dissipate public interest

4. Refine the connotation of the symbol to reduce political misinterpretation; Enrich the content of communication; And make moderate exploitation of commercial value

==英语口译李丹 Li Dan 202170081620==
<center>'''Differences of Tea Culture between China and the UK'''</center>

<center>Li Dan</center>

===Introduction===
When talking about tea, though there are many countries around the globe have the habit of drinking tea, two countries would naturally come into people’s minds, namely China and the UK. The British afternoon tea, with various ingredients such as sugar and milk, is popular all over the world and is completely different from the traditional Chinese tea. But there is in fact a connection between the two. The English afternoon tea was developed after the introduction of Chinese tea to the UK and its localisation. Originated in China, tea was firstly used as a medicinal herb, and was later influenced by Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism, resulting in a distinctive Chinese tea culture. Tea was introduced to Europe in the 16th century, and many countries began to consume it, among which the long-established Britain which established a British tea culture distinct from that of China, changing not only its native way of life, but also influencing the spiritual life of its citizens. However, instead talking about the similarities between the two, the author is just going to focus on the differences. Chinese tea and the British tea vary in types, utensils, etiquettes, which is overt, yet they are also quite different in their development and philosophies.

===The Development of Tea Culture in China and the UK===
Tea is an aromatic beverage made from the processed leaves, buds, or twigs of the tea bush in boiling or hot water. To be noted, tea is the second most widely consumed beverage in the world only after water. (Alan, Iris 2004, 32) The tea tree is native to East Asia and probably originated in the border areas of south-western China and northern Myanmar. (Yamamoto, Kim, Juneja 1997, 04) Early reliable records of tea drinking can be dated back to the third century AD in a medical text written by Hua Tuo. (Laura 2007, 29) During the Tang Dynasty in China, tea gained popularity as a recreational beverage, and subsequently tea drinking spread to other East Asian countries. Portuguese priests and merchants introduced it to Europe in the 16th century.(Bennett, Bonnie 2001,63) In the 17th century tea drinking became fashionable among the English, who began growing tea on a large scale in India. There is a long record of tea drinking in Chinese history, and it is impossible to pinpoint the exact time. Yet it is also possible to find evidence that the habit of drinking tea in many parts of the world was indeed passed on from China. Therefore, many people believe that tea drinking was pioneered by the Chinese, and that the tea drinking habits and tea growing habits in other parts of the world were directly or indirectly passed on from China. But some people can also find evidence that the habit of drinking tea is not a preserve of the Chinese, some other places in the world, such as India, Africa, etc also observe the habit.

There are divergent views on the origin of Chinese tea. Some believe that tea drinking can be dated back to the ancient times, while some believe that the habit was from the Zhou dynasty, from the Qin and Han dynasties, the Three Kingdoms Era, the Northern and Southern Dynasties, the Tang dynasty, etc. The main reason for the divergent views is that before the Tang dynasty, there is no Chinese character “茶”，but only “荼” until Lu Yu, the author of The Classic of Tea, removed one stroke of “荼” to create the Chinese character “茶” (tea). Also Most scholars believe that Shennong, considered the father of medicine and agriculture in China, was the first person to discover the effects of tea. He is known to have tasted many tea leaves to determine if they could be used as food or medicine. (Irene 2018) According to legend, there are two different stories of how he discovered the benefits of tea. First, it is said that he had a transparent stomach and that he could see how his stomach reacted to what he was eating. After a long day of picking leaves, he was tired and as he was boiling water, some of the leaves fell in. The water was sweet when he drank it, and he enjoyed the taste. Soon after, he became more energetic. Another is that Shen Nong tasted 72 kinds of poisonous leaves and became very sick and was about to die. When some leaves fell near him, he put them in his mouth and chewed them. Before long, he felt better and more energetic, so he ate more of the leaves. Soon after, he recovered. (Lui Tong, 2012) The first book on the medical effects of tea was the Shen Nong Herbal. It is believed that the ancient Chinese people ate tea throughout their history.

However, tea as a culture in China has developed over time.(Jerry C.Y. 2011, 114-133) During the Zhou dynasty(1046-256 BC), tea was exclusive to nobles and royalty. They drank tea to energize the body and clear the mind except for medical purposes. At that time, tea was boiled with other plants to make a tea soup which was considered as a combination of medicine, food and drink. (Jerry C.Y. 2011, 114-133) There are also records showing that ritual worship at that time included tea ceremonies. In the Han dynasty(206 BC- AD 220), the picking and processing of wild tea helped to refine the taste of the drink, which makes tea drinking a more pleasant recreation with the nobles. During the Jin dynasty(265-420) and Wei dynasty(220-265), as the tea culture developed, it was still primarily excluded within the upper class such as literati, officials and the nobles. (Li Jie 2015) During the Tang dynasty(618-906), tea culture began to spread widely throughout the country. (Irene 2018) The establishment of the Ancient Tea Horse Road helped to develop trade routes between southern and northwest China as well as Tibet.(Gary 2015, 319) Literati and artists in the Tang dynasty produced so many works such as poems, drawings, songs and literature about tea. Tea culture finally flourished during the Song dynasty(960-1279). Tea-making was considered as one of a polite accomplishments of gentlemen at that time.( Bret 2016) When it comes to the 20th and 21st centuries, tea was traded or produced worldwide. Now there are various ways to experience cultural tea tourism in China such as museums, tea trails, guided tours tea houses, tea shops, etc.

As for the development of tea culture in the United Kingdom, since the 18th century, the UK has became one of the world largest tea consumers. Firstly an upper-class drink in Europe, tea gradually spread through all classes to become a common drink. It is considered to be one of the important identities of the UK.(Woodruff 1992, 259) The history of tea in Europe dates back to the mid-16th century and the 17th century. However, the earliest reference of tea known so far can be dated back to 1615. It was in a letter that Mr. Wickham, an agent for the British East India Company stationed in Japan asked Mr. Eaton who was stationed in then-Portuguese Macao to send him “a pot of the best sort of chaw(tea)”.(Ukers 1935, 37) As tea slowly became more common, the first tea shop in London opened during the early 18th century. Also in the early 18th century, milk and sugar were introduced to enhance the flavor of tea. (Woodruff 1922, 263) Because milk and sugar had status implications, such mix of drinks were mainly among the upper class. Later in the 1720s, black tea became more popular as sugar and milk were more common. As tea began as an upper class luxury in England, it had a reputation as a high class commodity in the 18th century; however, as prices slowly declined, more middle class members of society had access to tea. Soon tea drinking became an activity among families, colleagues and friends who were well enough off to afford it, and this increased demand.(Woodruff 1922, 275) As the UK continued to import an increasing number of tea, by the 19th century, tea moved from the upper class to reach even the poor working classes and was considered a daily necessity. Today, though tea drinking in the UK was on the decline with an increased popularity of coffee, it still remains to be an popular drink and a symbol of British culture and society. In Britain, there are high tea and afternoon tea. Often the phrases are used interchangeably as many mistakenly believe that there is no difference. Nevertheless, The addition of the word "high" to the phrase "high tea" is believed to differentiate between the afternoon tea that is traditionally served on low, comfortable, parlor chairs or relaxing in the garden and the worker’s after-work high tea that is served at the table and seated on high back dining chairs.
[[File:]]The Spruce Eats / Lisa Fasol

===Different Types of Tea in China and the UK ===
Tea is the national drink in China. In addition to its prominence in Chinese culture, tea also claims many health benefits, making it a popular drink worldwide. There are several types of Chinese tea, which vary in degree of fermentation and processing. The main classes of Chinese tea discussed below are green tea, yellow tea, white tea, oolong tea, black tea, dark tea or fermented tea and Pu'er tea.
1.Green Tea
Chinese green tea is the oldest and most popular type of tea; it has been used in China for thousands of years. Green tea is made from the new shoots of the tea tree, the leaves are dried and processed according to the type of tea desired. The techniques used to process green tea are further divided into three categories: de-watering, rolling and drying. Traditional green tea is light in colour and has a sharp, astringent flavour. It is mainly produced in the provinces of Jiangxi, Anhui and Zhejiang. The most famous green tea is Xihu Longjing tea, produced in Hangzhou.
2.Yellow Tea
Yellow tea is produced by allowing the moist tea leaves to dry naturally. It has a distinctive flavour similar to black tea, but its taste is closer to that of green and white teas. Yellow tea is also used to describe the high quality of tea given to the emperor to enjoy, as yellow was traditionally the colour of royalty. Junshan Yinzhen is produced in China's Hunan Province and is the country's most popular yellow tea.
3.White Tea
White tea is an unfermented, uncured green tea that has been rapidly dried. It is native to the province of Phu Yen and is lighter in colour than other types of tea, with a subtle and delicate flavour. White tea takes its name from the tradition of poor Chinese people offering their guests plain water in the absence of tea and calling it 'white tea'. Popular brands of white tea are White Peony and Silver Needle.
4.Oolong Tea
Oolong tea, also known as blue tea, is an unfermented tea with unique characteristics. Made from a blend of green and black teas, oolong tea has the best flavour and aromatic qualities of both. Sometimes referred to as "green leaves with a red edge", Oolong tea is believed to aid in fat breakdown and is widely regarded as a weight loss aid and beauty agent. Wenshan Baozhong tea and Dong Ding Oolong tea are two exemplary brands of this popular tea.
5.Black Tea
Black tea is the second largest type of Chinese tea. It is made from the new shoots of tea leaves which are withered, kneaded, fermented and dried. The brewed tea has a lovely red colour and a subtle aroma. Keemun is the most popular brand of black tea.
6.Dark Tea
Dark tea is a post-fermented tea which undergoes an actual fermentation process with the help of bacteria. The whole process consists of six steps: de-watering, initial rolling, stacking, second rolling, roasting and drying. It is widely believed that dark tea originated in the 16th century in Anhua, Hunan Province. The most common brands of dark tea are Anhua black tea, Hubei old flat tea, Sichuan Tibetan tea and Guangxi Liubao tea. Dark tea is very popular in Hong Kong, Macau, Southeast Asia and Japan.
7.Pu’er Tea
Pu’er tea is actually a type of dark tea, but deserves a separate category due to its outstanding characteristics. Pu’er ea is native to Yunnan Province and has an ancient history of over 2000 years. According to the Yunnan Provincial Government's definition, Pu’er tea must be made from tea leaves made from large-leafed plants grown in specific areas and then processed into compressed or brick tea using specific techniques. It was listed as a "Geographical Indication Product" by the State General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on 5 August 2008. It stipulates that only tea produced in 639 towns and cities in 11 regions of Yunnan, including Pu'er and Dali, can be called Pu'er tea. There are two different types of Pu’er tea: sheng Pu’er (raw or green Pu’er) and shy Pu’er (ripened or dark Pu’er).

For a country without cultivation of the tea plants, Britain has made its way in creative tea-brewing and tea drinking. Compared to the drinking habits of Chinese tea, English tea appears to be a blended one added various flavorings like milk and honey. There are currently almost 1,500 different teas in Britain, varying in style, taste and color. As one of the leading growers of tea in the world, the UK imported tea from the country and the three most important types imported from India to the Britain are Darjeeling, which comes from Northern India and is a light, delicate tea–perfect for Afternoon Teas. Ceylon Tea is slightly stronger than Darjeeling. It is aromatic with a slightly sharp taste. Assam is a strong tea which stands up well to being blended. The Isles also imported tea from China with major categories like Pu’er tea, Oolong tea, Green tea, Black tea, etc. Based on these categories, teas in the Britain can be further divided into 5 types.
1.Breakfast Tea
English Breakfast Tea or simply Breakfast Tea is a traditional blend of black tea originating from Assam, Ceylon and Kenya. (Jane, Bruce 2006, 54) It is one of the most popular blends and is common in the tea cultures of Britain and Ireland. It is often described as strong, robust, rich and blended with milk and sugar in a style traditionally associated with hearty English breakfasts.
2.Afternoon Tea
English Afternoon Tea or simply Afternoon Tea is a traditional blend of tea originating from India, China, Africa and Sri Lanka. Afternoon tea blends are usually lighter than breakfast blends and are meant to "complement, not mask, the taste of the afternoon tea meal".(Bruce 2018)
3.Chai Tea
In fact, we call it "Chai", from the Chinese homonym for tea. Chai tea is a blend of black tea and almond milk with many natural spicy ingredients such as cinnamon, cloves, cardamom and vanilla. There is also a Chai tea and coffee combination for you to choose from; go to Starbucks for a Chai tea latte.
4.Earl Grey Tea
Earl Grey tea is a blend flavoured with bergamot oil. The aromatic oil from the rind is added to the black tea to give Earl Grey tea its distinctive flavour. Traditionally, Earl Grey tea was made from black teas such as Chinese Longjing and was therefore intended to be served without milk. However, tea companies have since started to offer Earl Grey tea made from stronger teas such as Ceylons, which are better suited to the addition of milk or cream. Some people mixed this tea with Lupin Souchong tea to give it a smoky character. Other varieties were introduced, such as green or oolong teas.
5.Herbal Tea
Herbal teas, also known as herbal infusions and less commonly as tisanes, are beverages made by steeping or decocting herbs, spices or other plant material in hot water. Often, herbal teas or teas in the common terminology are used as a reference to the various herbal teas. Some herbal blends contain real tea.

===Different Teawares in China and the UK===
China's tea wares have a wide variety, beautiful shape, both practical value, but also rich in artistic beauty. Behind each tea sets, there are history and philosophy. There are mainly ten parts in Chinese teawares. The lidded tea bowl (盖碗)are teapots without spouts. They were said to be invented in the Ming dynasty(1368-1644). They are made up of three parts: the saucer (盘子), the bowl (碗) and the lid (盖子). The lid represents heaven, the saucer represents earth, and the bowl represents humanity. Together they represent the harmony between man and nature. Then there’s purple sand teapot (紫砂壶) which is made of a special clay comes from an area called Yixing in Jiangsu province and can date back to as far as the Song dynasty(960-1279). Purple sand teapots are generally used for the preparation of more robust teas (oolong, red and black teas) rather than the more delicate teas (green, yellow and white teas). The next is tea tray (茶盘). All tea ceremonies are performed on a tea tray that collects spilt or decanted tea liquor, which is then pumped out and disposed of. Tea trays can range from simple wooden boxes with slats on top to intricately designed stones with carved-out water drains. Tea holders (茶匙) are usually made of white porcelain or bamboo. They are used to measure out the tea leaves and to allow the appearance of the dry leaves to be clearly viewed before scraping them into the brewing vessel. Instead of using hands to touch the teacups, servers will often use bamboo or metal tea tongs(茶夹) to handle the cups in order to be more hygienic. True tea connoisseurs have a tea pet(茶宠)sitting on their tea tray. This is usually a classical Chinese figurine, such as a dragon, a water buffalo or an old Chinese sage. They are usually made out of purple sand clay and used as a receptacle over which wasted tea liquor is poured to avoid splash-back from the tea tray. The last one is teacups (茶杯). As tea utensils, tea cups generally can be divided into two sizes: small cups are mainly used for oolong tea tasting, also known as tasting cups, is used in conjunction with the fragrance cup; large cups can also be used directly for tea and tea utensils, mainly for senior fine tea tasting.

The British attach great importance to the etiquette of drinking afternoon tea, so the choice of places to drink afternoon tea also strives for beauty, accompanied by rich and delicious snacks, creating a quiet and cozy and fruitful tea drinking atmosphere, when drinking tea, the British also enjoy showing their cultural temperament and personal cultivation. British tea sets mainly include: porcelain teapots (two-person pots, four-person pots or six-person pots... Depending on the number of guests to be served); strainer spoon and saucer with sieve program; cup set; sugar jar; milk jug; three-tier snack plate; teaspoon (the correct way to arrange the teaspoon is at an angle of 45 degrees to the cup); seven-inch individual snack plate; tea knife (for spreading cream and jam); fork for eating cakes; bowl for tea crumbs; napkin; pot of flowers; heat shield; wooden mopping tray (for serving tea products). Another lace hand-embroidered tablecloth or tray mat is a very important item for Victorian afternoon tea, as it symbolizes the important home accessories of the Victorian aristocratic life.

===Different Tea Etiquettes in China and the UK ===
In China, tea is always served to guests when they visit. As an important medium of etiquette, tea plays an important role in Chinese interpersonal relations. When drinking tea in a Chinese teahouse, knowing the etiquette of tea, being polite and showing respect not only shows your good self-cultivation, but also gives you pleasure and peace from the tea.
The first to be noted is seating etiquette. Normally, the host's left hand side should be the first guest of honour, with seating decreasing in importance from the host's left hand to his or her right. This is an ironclad rule that must be followed regardless of the shape of the table. In addition, the elderly and teachers are the most respectable, and among them, ladies who are not too far apart in age have priority. Furthermore, it is not appropriate to sit opposite the host. If this is unavoidable, children should be allowed to sit in this position. The next important one is finger kowtow. Finger Kowtow, otherwise known as finger tapping, is a ritual performed as a silent gratitude to the person serving the tea. According to legend, Emperor Qianlong of Qing Dynasty used to travel incognito to the south and once he went into a teahouse with his companions. The tea house owner used a long pot and poured the water three ups and downs with rhythm to make a cup of tea without even spilling a drop. Emperor Qianlong was impressed yet didn’t understand, “What was that movement?”, he asked. The owner smiled and said: “ This is the tradition of our tea house called ‘ Three Nods of the Phoenix’”. Heard that, Emperor Qianlong took over the long pot and tried to do the same, but that cup was his servant’s, normally the servant would get down on knees and kowtow to the emperor for this great honor. However, to do so would reveal the identity of the emperor, so the quick-thinking servant bent his two fingers and tapped on the table as if his was kneeing and kowtowing to the emperor. From then on, finger kowtow has been the practice. Nowadays, instead of the implication of kowtow, people just tap their two fingers on the table to pay silent thanks to the tea server.
There are also some taboos in the etiquette of Chinese tea. First, do not drink up the tea at once. Tea is not plain water, it can nourish your palate and mind. If you’re not thirsty, then do not drink up the tea at once. On the contrary, you should take a sip and savor the flavor, from astringency to sweetness till the long aftertaste, you may find words are too plain to describe this fascinating process. Second, do not spit the tea out of your mouth. It is considered that the biggest impoliteness of the guest is to spit the tea out of mouth, especially, in front of the tea server. This bad manners may also imply the provocation to the host. Third, do not smoke. Smoking during the tea drinking is disrespectful. If you are a heavy smoker, you should ask the host for opinions after several steeps. Fourth, do not be absent-minded. Keep calm and relaxed when drinking tea, instead of being absent-minded and dispirited.

As for the tea etiquette in the UK, afternoon tea etiquette would be introduced here.
First, one must eat the sandwiches first, and with fingers not cutlery. Then the scones – they should still be warm. Scones should be broken in two parts by hand, not with a knife, and each half eaten separately. It’s unthinkable to sandwich them back together! One can spread scones how one prefers: the Devon way is cream first, jam on top. The Cornwall way is jam first, then the cream. During the whole process, one person is elected to be ‘mother’ – they then pour the tea for everyone at the table. Always Remember to put the milk in first! Tea should be stirred back and forth, not in circular motions! One must also avoid the temptation to bash the sides with one’s spoon. Cups should be held with one’s thumb and index finger meeting in the handle and the handle resting on your middle finger. Fingers should not be hooked through, and horror of horrors saucers never lifted from the table. You may add a touch of fizz to your tea with a glass of English Sparkling Wine or a glass of Champagne.

===The Reasons behind the Differences of Tea Culture between China and the UK===
1. Differences in materials. There are differences in the perspective materials of Chinese and British tea culture, which can be understood in the following two aspects. Firstly, although there are many types of tea leaves, green tea has a unique fragrance, and when boiling, its soup is turquoise and clear, which can bring a kind of spiritual enjoyment to people. In addition, in the process of brewing tea, there are certain requirements for the water in order not to spoil the sense of freshness of the tea leaves, which is the reason why the Chinese prefer to use clear and sweet spring water. (Gan Wenmei, Zhang Jing 2018, 222) However, at the very first beginning of the introduction of tea in Britain, trade activities were carried out near Guangzhou. As the tea grown in this vicinity was mainly black tea, this type of tea was then chosen to be introduced to the isles. Also, as transportation was not developed enough in ancient times, black tea could be preserved for a longer period of time afterwards and thus black tea became the only choice. Secondly, the environment during tea drinking is not so strictly required, and people were able to drink tea both in their labour and in an elegant environment. However, some of the literati had certain requirements for the environment in which they drank tea, and most of them chose places with good scenery. When the British drink tea, it is mostly in a party or in a tea room, as people in these two environments will carry out social activities, leading their tea drinking environment more elegant.
2. Differences in behaviours. There are differences in the perspective of behaviours in Chinese and British tea culture, which can be understood in the following two ways. Firstly, although China and Britain use tea for social interaction, China is influenced by traditional customs and will "receive tea" during the marital ritual, requiring a "tea toast" from the bride to the father- and mother-in-law. (Gan Wenmei, Zhang Jing 2018, 222) Secondly, people's character can also be analysed from their tea drinking habits, for example: most of the Chinese people tend to be modest and gentle, and then people's tea drinking places, methods and other aspects are not constrained. As with the British, the UK was once the most economically developed country in the world, and has the title of the Sunset Empire, and thus there are certain requirements about the tea drinking process, the places, methods and other aspects
3. Differences in spiritual connotation. Firstly, the Chinese people's understanding of tea culture is influenced by its traditional culture, and they attach more importance to the concept of harmony and unity between man and nature. They believe that drinking tea can reach the realm of returning to nature. In turn, there are fixed ways of behaviour in growing tea, picking tea leaves and frying tea, and some people even believe that tea culture can cultivate one’s virtues. The British are influenced by their historical background and often reunite with friends in the process of drinking tea, which in turn makes them more focused on individual recreation. Secondly, the Chinese tea culture is influenced by Confucianism and tend to be inclusive, light and calm in terms of character while the British are influenced by pragmatism and have a liberal, brave character in their tea culture.

===Conclusion===
Chinese tea culture is an important part of Chinese culture, which has developed a rich connotation and complete forms in its long history of development. Historically, it has played an important role in improving people's quality of life, enhancing interpersonal interaction, and strengthening international trade and cultural exchanges. The Chinese people use the term "firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea" (柴米油盐酱醋茶) to refer to the small yet important matters in daily life, which shows the critical position of tea in people's lives. (Yang Xiaobo 2019, 195）
From the East to the West, from China to the UK, tea has gone through ups and downs, just like the process of life. It eventually matured. In England, tea was initially a "medicine" and "poison", then rose to the luxury of the aristocracy before finally becoming a necessity - the national beverage. Since then, the black tea culture has taken over the world today. This process has been long but has added to the beauty of the rivers of British history, culture and society in many ways. Time has shown that the power and significance of Britain; the ongoing development of the arts and sciences, etc., and even a happy social system are inextricably linked to tea.
With the development of industrial civilization, the fast pace of modern life has impacted on people's leisurely traditional way of drinking tea, and people seldom have the time to meditate on the connotation of tea or to carefully prepare the costumes for afternoon tea. Against this backdrop, Chinese and British tea cultures are undergoing profound changes. Chinese tea culture no longer pursues too much meditation, and British tea culture has simplified its fancy forms and elaborate rituals in the past. (Bi Wenjing 2012, 128-129) Chinese and British tea culture is gradually emerging as a meeting point, which has helped to enhance the exchange of different cultures. However, it cannot be ignored that the traditional Chinese tea culture is now in decline, while the British tea culture, as a latecomer, is taking the world by storm. It is worthwhile for every Chinese to think about how to preserve and pass on the traditional Chinese culture.

===References===
1. Macfarlane, Alan; Macfarlane, Iris (2004). The Empire of Tea. The Overlook Press. p. 32.

2. Yamamoto, T; Kim, M; Juneja, L R (1997). Chemistry and Applications of Green Tea. CRC Press. p. 4.

3. Martin, Laura C. (2007). Tea: The Drink that Changed the World. Tuttle Publishing.

4. Bennett Alan Weinberg; Bonnie K. Bealer (2001). The World of Caffeine: The Science and Culture of the World's Most Popular Drug. Psychology Press. p. 63.

5. Weber, Irena (December 2018). "Tea for Tourists: Cultural, Representation, and Borrowing in the Tea Culture of The Mainland China and Taiwan"

6. Liu, Jerry C.Y. (2011). "Between Classical and Popular: The Book of Tea and the Popularization of Tea-Drinking Culture in the Tang China". Journal of Popular Culture. 44 (1): 114–133.

7. Jie, Li (2015). "Teahouses and the Tea Art: A Study on the Current Trend of Tea Culture in China and the Changes in Tea Drinking Tradition"

8. Hinsch, Bret (2016). The Rise of TEA Culture in China: The Invention of the Individual. London: Cambridge.

9. Woodruff D. Smith, "Complications of the Commonplace: Tea, Sugar, and Imperialism". Journal of Interdisciplinary History (Autumn 1992), 259–277.

10. Ukers, William H. (1935). All About Tea: Vol. I. New York: The Tea and Coffee Trade Journal. P.37.

11. Jane Pettigrew and Bruce Richardson (February 2006). The Tea Lover's Companion: A Guide to Teas Throughout the World. London, U.K.: The National Trust. p. 54.

12. Richardson, Bruce (16 January 2018). "Understanding Tea Blends". TeaTime Magazine. Retrieved 17 December 2019.

13. 甘文梅,张婧.浅析中英茶文化的差异[J].校园英语,2018,(24):222.

14. 杨小波.“一带一路”背景下的中国茶文化传播的意义[J].福建茶叶,2019,41(06):195.

15. 毕文静.浅析中英茶文化内涵的差异[J].大众文艺,2012,(04):128-129.

===Terms===
1. The Classics of Tea 《茶经》

2. Green tea 绿茶

3. Yellow tea 黄茶

4. White tea 白茶

5. Oolong tea 乌龙茶

6. Black tea 红茶

7. Dark tea 黑茶

8. Pu'er tea 普洱茶

9. Chai tea 印度香茶

10. Earl Grey tea 格雷伯爵茶

11. the lidded tea bowl 盖碗

12. tea holder 茶匙

13. tea tong 茶夹

14. tea pet 茶宠

===Questions===
1. Where is the origin of tea plants?

2. When did the Chinese character “茶”come into being?

3. True or false: When tea was introduced to the Britain, it can be accessed by the working class.

4. Where was the earliest reference of tea in the Britain found?

5. True or false: White tea is a fermented green tea.

===Answers===
1. East Asia.

2. In the Tang dynasty.

3. False.

4. In a letter by the agent of the British East India Company.

5. False.

==英语口译李立飞 Li Lifei 202170081621==
<center>'''Memes in China'''</center>

<center>李立飞</center>

===Abstract===
This paper discusses the distinctive features of memes in China in the context of digital culture. As China is a more politically complicated country and has a totally different mindset compared with Western countries, memes in China are usually closely related to every Chinese citizen's life, rather than only confined to a certain circle (such as video games and anime). In this paper, I will analyse Chinese memes in 3 dimensions: Geng(梗), Biaoqingbao（表情包）, and Guichu（鬼畜）, which represents text, picture and video respectively.

===Key words===
memes; digital culture; netizen

===Introduction===
A meme is an idea, behavior, or style that spreads by means of imitation from person to person within a culture and often carries symbolic meaning representing a particular phenomenon or theme. A meme acts as a unit for carrying cultural ideas, symbols, or practices, that can be transmitted from one mind to another through writing, speech, gestures, rituals, or other imitable phenomena with a mimicked theme. Supporters of the concept regard memes as cultural analogues to genes in that they self-replicate, mutate, and respond to selective pressures. In the vernacular discourse of netizens, the phrase “Internet meme” is commonly applied to describe the propagation of content items such as jokes, rumors, videos, or websites from one person to others via the Internet. According to this popular notion, an Internet meme may spread in its original form, but it often also spawns user-created derivatives."I'm like a badger jumping up and down in the melon field." Let's start with this sentence. What we want is your inexplicability. Because there are many old memes and new memes involved, which vividly shows a carnival of netizens.

First of all, the "melons" mentioned on the Internet are not fruits and vegetables in the ordinary sense, but hot news, and most of them have the meaning of stupid things in the Beijing dialect. Among them, "melon eaters" refer to ordinary Internet users who only watch and don't speak, in other words, bystanders. People use this to make fun of themselves or each other, to express a state of irrelevant, It's like eating melon seeds and listening to people chatting in daily life: "the badger and Run Tu (a child proficient in farming) in the melon fields under the moon" is a descriptive text from Lu Xun's hometown, which was later translated, extended, strengthened and promoted in "happy camp"(A talkshow): "I'm like a badger jumping up and down in the melon fields". It says that in April 2020, as the COVID-19 gradually stabilized, the Internet became lively again, All kinds of hot news one after another, so that the Internet users are busy.

The reason why I give this case at the beginning is to express that there are really some memes in the twists and turns of meme. However, people in the Internet age seem to like the memes. If they don't agree with each other, they will come out with the meme. So, it is worth exploring.

===The Essence of Memes===
Memes concerning someone’s height, face and certain memes from a clip of some TV series …… all sorts of memes with underlying meanings are carried by a word, a sentence or a movement, and the receiver often understands it within a split of second, and sometimes he will continue to extend it

This kind of situation frequently appears in various variety shows. Of course, you can also find memes in animation, e-sports, film and television dramas and other popular things for entertainment.

It can be seen that memes are funny and laughs, and paving the meme is to pave the way for laughter. However, whether in ancient Chinese or modern Chinese, there is another word that bears this meaning: 哏（punchline）.

In modern Chinese dictionary, the character "哏" has three meanings:

The first is funny, funny and interesting; the second refers to funny and interesting words or actions; the third refers to the scene, foreshadowing and laughter in variety shows. All three explanations are related to laughter. Therefore, it seems that we can say that "哏" refers to the comedy effect achieved through careful organization and bedding. The traditional crosstalk performance in China is composed of two roles, i.e. "clapping" and "teasing". The purpose of clapping and teasing is to shake off the burden by sudden turning at the last moment.

As for how “哏” evolves to “memes”, Chinese people believe that it can be dated back to the old days when variety shows were thriving in Taiwan. Mr. Fengyigang, a famous crosstalk actor in Taiwan, and Mr. Zhangdachun, a Chinese major at Fu Jen University in Taiwan, have openly talked about this issue. They believe that the current situation of the communication media is due to the ignorance of the people who dictate subtitles in television companies, as well as the entertainers, famous talkers and media audiences who go on and watch the program. They not only misinterpret and mistakenly write “哏” into “梗”, but also make “梗” funny and ridiculous. In dialect areas, the front and back nasal sounds can not be distinguished clearly. It is indeed a very normal thing to read "哏" into "梗". Tracing back to the source, “梗” was exactly “哏”, and "哏" itself is a “梗”.

===Hit the mark by a fluke===
Mr. Chenxihan said in his article What is the Popularity of the Word “Meme”:" the popularity of the word "meme" has nothing to do with the character “梗” in the dictionary. There are many supporters of this view. It can be seen that they are quite distressed that "limitation" has become a "hindrance".

The author believes that the “梗” has replaced the “哏”. Although it is an erroneous transmission and echoing of others, it also shows the power of modern communication. Moreover, language symbols themselves are dynamically stable in the continuous absorption of fresh blood. Anything existing must be reasonable. Moreover, the word "stem" has its own beauty

Before discussing the beauty of “梗”", let's take a look at some characteristics of the catchword “梗”.

1) “梗” means "not straight"
Being not straight means not speaking directly or not speaking well. The reason why we don't speak well is that modern people like to play with their personalities and try to make innovations; on the other hand, it is because it is not easy to directly criticize some negative events, so we use this way to express them, that is, the so-called roast. For example, "are you a devil", "What immortal operation is this", "do you have a mine at home" and "is a cruel man" are called "divine reply", which can be used in almost all kinds of occasions, such as sincere praise, embarrassing avoidance, helplessness, tactful rejection and no words to talk.

2) Chinese memes, mostly "not long"
"Take soy sauce", "do push ups", "hide and seek", "Lao tie(buddy) is all right", "cry faint in the toilet", "I want to make headlines", "the old driver takes me", "my brother doesn't grow beans but loneliness", "this picture is too beautiful for me to see", "Beida is OK to sprinkle Benin", "confirm your eyes" "let's go with shrimps"... These are some stems that have been popular in recent years. Naturally, every meme has a story behind it. There are stories behind every stem. However, when using it, it only needs a few short words to communicate. Therefore, the vivid words composed of these words are actually a highly condensed story.

3) Chinese niche memes
Let’s start with an example: 4396. Previously mentioned memes may be obscure at the first sight, but at least you can imagine how it looks in real life, while some memes are completely confined to a certain circle. Of course, if you know this meme, then some people will regard you as a fellow believer. This is the e-sports circle.

In fact, the meaning of 4396 is also very simple: Clearlove, a League-of-Legend pro player dominates China’s e-sport, had the output damage of 4396 (which is far away from enough) at the end of the S6 global finals quarter finals, which greatly delayed the team. That is to say, whenever there is a clearlove game, the audience will frequently brush this number on the bullet screen and make mischief in good faith. Therefore, stems such as 4396 are more like a kind of joint code, showing the identity of the people in your circle. People outside the circle, this road is blocked, and you are the one who obstructs it. As for the "soy sauce" and other memes, they will be more popular, because they are originally aimed at the big circle of the Internet.

It is not straight, long and impassable, which is the characteristic of "梗" summarized from three aspects: the cause, the way of composition and the purpose of behavior. These characteristics exactly echo the word "stem" in modern Chinese. This is the wonder between the catchword "梗" and the modern Chinese "梗".

The character "梗" in the modern Chinese dictionary has the following meanings: first, the branches or stems of plants, such as vegetable stems; second, they are straight and upright, such as stem the neck; third, they are upright and straightforward, which can form the word "stem"; fourth, they are blocked or obstructed. The common phrases are "block" and "block". Fifth, roughly, such as outline. Sixth: thorny vegetation, such as stem elm. We might as well compare the two: the second and the third have the meaning of "straight", and the catchword takes its opposite meaning, "not straight"; First and fifth, there is the meaning of "trunk and outline", which is exactly the meaning of the catchword "not long"; The fourth is "blocking or obstructing", and the catchword "impassability" is completely consistent. As for the "thorny plants" in the sixth middle school, the author believes that this net red "stem" really hurt some people.

===Chinese memes are modern allusions===
As a modern catchword, the character "梗" may have been just a laugh in variety shows at first. However, in the process of application, it has broken through the category of variety arts. It is used in animation, e-sports, film and television dramas and other fields, and has also added many new meanings, thus becoming a polysemous word with the meaning of both highlights and hot spots. In the previous article, we said that "limit" is its original word. In fact, when it becomes a polysemous word, we also have a word with it, that is allusion.

For "allusions", the academic definition is somewhat different because of different research perspectives and fields. However, this is not important. Let's just take its general meaning. In the modern Chinese dictionary, "allusions" are explained as follows: first, allusions and anecdotes; second, ancient stories and words with origins quoted in poetry and prose; third, generally refers to recognized people and events with educational significance and familiar to the public. Of the three, the second is the most common, and we will start from here.

The reason why "ancient stories and words with origins quoted in poems and prose" emphasize "in poems and prose" is that before electronic communication, network communication and even print communication, text communication is the most important mode of communication. Due to the limitations of technical conditions and the characteristics of the poetry itself, allusions can express the most abundant connotation in the most concise words, which is naturally loved by scholars, and it just has the characteristics of the stem we talked about earlier: not straight, not long, and impassable.

Therefore, we can say that a meme is actually the allusion of modern people. Of course, due to different media, ancient allusions and modern stems, one is slowly deposited in a long time, and the other is rapidly spread in a broad space. However, they all reach the "familiar to the public" in the modern Chinese dictionary

Generally speaking, the stability of allusions is very strong. After all, its formation has been tested by years and will continue to be stable. However, all kinds of stems have certain timeliness. On the modern information highway, as long as time goes by, the old stems will be replaced by new stems, and as long as more people use them, they will be teased as "indiscriminate stems".

Moreover, there seems to be no reason and no rule to follow about the formation of stem. For example, "blue thin mushroom" was just a video sent by a Nanning guy to his girlfriend in his circle of friends, while "light yellow long skirt and fluffy hair" came from a magical rap in "youth has you 2". However, it suddenly became popular on the Internet overnight, so that even the parties themselves were baffled. Of course, it comes and goes quickly. Now if anyone uses it again, it will be called out. This can also be regarded as a confirmation that "the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves beat on the beach".

Using memes is a sort of self-mockery
Why memes can be so welcome these days? First of all, this is an era of entertainment. In today's era, with a fast pace of life and high labor intensity, people have obtained relatively abundant materials on the one hand, but on the other hand, they are also under great psychological pressure. In addition, people have publicized their subjective consciousness and pursue personal liberation. Therefore, various entertainment with happiness, experience and passion just meet the needs of releasing pressure and flying themselves. This is the social reason for the tendency of entertainment in contemporary China. There are different opinions on this tendency, and this article will not repeat it. What the author wants to say is that in such an era of almost universal entertainment, a large number of communicators and receivers make all kinds of stems full of fashion, identity and satisfaction come and go. This is the soil for the existence and development of stem culture.

Secondly, the development of science and technology provides the possibility and guarantee of realization. The prosperity of stem culture owes much to the awesome of the Internet, television, radio and other media. In particular, the network, a new media, forum, live broadcast, microblog, circle of friends and other platforms, is always suitable for you. In addition, it can not only spread words and pictures, but also spread audio and video. In addition, network communication also has the characteristics of dandelion and viral communication, and can spread wildly and widely. This allows netizens to achieve online and offline Carnival from zero distance without time difference even in different time and space.

Of course, the prosperity of stem hair also lies in the richness of stem itself. For example, "regret not to kill Hua Tuo", "Yuan Fang, what do you think" and "bitch is hypocritical" from film and television dramas, which are simple and crude, and can be used directly: "the iron horse is you, and the glacier is you" and "I'll buy you oranges, and you stand still" are from literary works. If you haven't read some books, you really can't understand them, People even joked that "it's terrible to have no culture": "lishizhen's skin", "neiniu Manmian", "grey machine" and "ten fold water bottle" are misreading and listening errors caused by different dialect sounds. The standard saying is "you are a real skin", "tears streaming down your face" and "plane" at this level. Although the former is wrong, it is very interesting and interesting; "8:20", "the power of the famine" and "see you on Monday" because of the celebrity effect, people flocked to it for fear that they would not catch up with the trend; "A cool song for myself" "I may fake XXX" "in fact, I refused at the beginning" "I'm too south", which is a self mockery of my bad state, and there is no lack of lightness and happiness in humor; "My little friend and I were stunned" "the small boat of friendship said to turn over" "the Cantonese ate Fujianese” "What about the promised XX", "I'm XX all over" and so on, which makes people come up with happy pictures in their minds. In a word, all kinds of tricks are implicit and euphemistic, and the meaning has been reached before words. There are feelings and scenes, things, sounds and colors, pictures and truth.

===The spreading and spreading logic of Chinese memes===
1) Participatory Cultural Carnival from the perspective of meme.
In 1976, zoologist richarddawkins of the University of Oxford in England put forward the meme theory in his book selfish genes, which is the basis for today's thinking about "stem"

The phenomenon of communication provides an annotation. The word "meme" is a transliteration of the English word meme, which originates from the ancient Greek mmma and means "something to imitate", and is also translated as "meme". Chuan 4 is considered to be a "replication factor of human social and cultural transmission" because it imitates "gene" in the spelling of letters. 5], including "stem", popular songs, melodies, images, videos, clothing, etc. in the Internet age can be regarded as "Internet memes".

Genes continue through heredity, and memes spread through imitation. In this process, netizens have joined in one after another and continuously participated in copying, modifying and reconstructing. Everyone is the successor and editor of the Internet meme, and "stem" has also become the most representative producer text among products. For example, after netizens called Liuxiaolingtong's "joking is not nonsense, adaptation is not random" as "six schools" and Huangxiaoming's "I don't want you to think, I want me to think it is" Ming School ", they continued to“ × Learn to "name the relationship between guests in the variety show" flowers and youth "as" flower school ", and the symbol of deliberately showing off Versailles as" fan school ", and many passages, expression packs and short videos have been derived; such as “886” “yyds "and "u1s1" "The synonymous expression of numbers or letters also reflects the meme characteristics of network language. The reason is that imitation is the basic nature of human beings. Driven by this herd mentality, people hope to gain a sense of participation and pleasure: objectively, the simplicity, interesting connotation, diversity of forms and convenience of communication channels of these words also fit the tone of popular culture. Therefore, more and more people Boarded the band float, the "stem" culture has gradually become popular throughout the network based on the creation and relay of borrowed sentences, and the internalization and sharing of meaning.

2) Community identity label in interest marriage connection.
The Internet has discovered "individual", and also provided the possibility of unlimited connection between people. As far as the "stem" culture is concerned, the transmission and interaction of Internet memes make the cybernetics who know and know "stem" begin to gather into a new community under the centripetal force of the corresponding "stem", a "super community" built around the "stem" culture "and" mainly through the Internet for information exchange, emotion sharing and identity recognition. Take the crosstalk community "Deyun society" as an example, the audience forms a fan group based on love, And we can further infer which artists are the fans of each other according to the "throwing and receiving" of "Pan Ta", "Fenhe bay" and other representative "stems". For people who have rarely or never heard of Deyun society crosstalk, there is a clear communication gap between them and these "stems". That is to say, although the Internet has gone beyond the traditional blood relationship, geography and other connection modes, people have re installed a one-way revolving door with the "stem" as the boundary. Inside the door, they communicate, cut carbon and enjoy themselves by making "stem" and exploding the stem; outside the door, unless they rely on the common meaning space to prove their own names, it is difficult to resonate with the inside.

Of course, due to the high frequency of information transmission and the fast speed of topic alternation in chrome, the continuous emergence and loss of temperature of "stems" have also led to the agglomeration and collapse of the corresponding interest community. The normal behavior of moving around on different new media platforms also opens the way for people to integrate and learn more "stems" and related logic, and makes it easier for individuals to set foot in several interest groups at the same time. In addition, the addition of CCTV and other mainstream media has also urged many "stems" to "go out of" private plots ". In addition to reaping considerable communication effects, it also represents that" stems "have been widely recognized and officially endorsed. Relying on the interactivity of interpersonal communication and the value-added nature of mass communication," stems "gradually" break the circle "and spread in the collision and blending between interest communities, and increasingly become the discourse practice of the same frequency resonance in the whole society.

3) Expression of initiative generation and elimination during symbol compilation.

In the interest community " which combines the cohesion of traditional communities and the freedom of modern communities, people are more eager to pursue the sense of identity and the desire to express. The definition of the inherent meaning of words has also lost the restriction of authority and turned into the existence of independent interpretation. From the semantic derivation of "divine beast" and "houlang", to the self creation of "oli Gei", and then to“ ×× Very angry, the consequences are very serious, ×× Fill in the blank with the words of "No.1". The sememes of "stem" are becoming more diverse, and the scope of coverage is becoming deeper and wider. As the common experience of the interest group, the process of "stem" cultural production and consumption is accompanied by the pleasure of coding and decoding. On the one hand, the "stem" culture of "making sentences" and "solving puzzles" is in line with the pleasure of game participation in the pan entertainment era. For example, what kind of garbage is it? " "The first cup of milk tea in autumn" and so on, in the ingenious meaning input during coding, the additional meaning endowing during communication, and the understanding meaning reading during decoding, meet the publicity of personality, the release of emotion and even the recovery of memory. It can be said that the act of opening the "access control" of the interest community itself is both the purpose and the effect of the "stem". On the other hand, "Jie's Deconstruction of discourse rules also reflects the" offensive pleasure "of setting up bottom-up issues. "Stemming culture breaks the old pattern of words and sentences, and becomes a supplement to the existing language system in the form of simplification, homophony and extension. For example," hehe "," yeqinghui "and" yunvwugua "are creations from the bottom, which conform to the metaphorical cognitive model of the public, reflect the social mentality of Internet users eager for the right to speak, and are also a game and challenge with" hegemonic monologues ". In this way, with the code compilation method of" opposition ", "Stem" as a subculture goes out of the minority and constantly rewrites, arrogates and feeds back the mainstream culture, and has a development trend of becoming one of the mainstream expressions.

===The impact of memes===
1) Positive effects
1.1 promote cultural development.
There are many categories of stem culture, and the cultural stem with knowledge content has a certain role in promoting the development of culture. "Black people carry coffins" is a funeral custom in Ghana and other places in Africa. People who carry coffins are invited to dance during the funeral. The coffin bearers usually bear the coffin on their shoulders, wear formal clothes, and use warm dances in the form of clapping and stamping to infect the people around them, so as to reduce the sadness caused by death, and hope that they can participate in this ceremony together. Influenced by the happy atmosphere, black coffin lifting soon became popular in China. Netizens learned about this special funeral custom in Africa through the "black coffin lifting" stem. The popular "rare words" in the past promoted the spread of words through the popularity of songs.

1.2 Accelerated information dissemination.
Network language has accelerated the communication of information due to its diverse forms of expression, easy to understand and highly infectious. For example, Wuhan Huoshen mountain and Leishen mountain hospitals started the live broadcast to watch the progress of the project in order to provide more sickbeds during the epidemic period. Netizens gave the machine lovely names, "vomit mud sauce" and "Qin Shi Huang" during the live broadcast. On the one hand, they spread the construction of the hospital, also passed happiness in the tense atmosphere, and derived the hot word "cloud supervisor".

1.3 Build interpersonal relationships.
Carnival theory breaks the boundaries between people, people form new relationships between people through virtual identity, breaks the boundaries between classes, and promotes interpersonal communication. Users will build different interpersonal relationships on different platforms. For example, the previous petition "made Wang Yibo and Xiao Zhan popular. This pair of CP fans named themselves" Bojun and Xiao ". This group not only created many hot words, but also spontaneously formed an organized team, and common topics promoted the development of interpersonal relationships

2) Negative impact
2.1 It is easy to cause group polarization.

The "spiral of silence" phenomenon still exists in the network, and under the effect of carnival, it will further generate group polarization. Take the expression pack as an example, the communication speed of words in online social networking is slower than that of expression packs. The expression pack conveys emotions that words cannot explain in the form of pictures, and carries out viral communication by mobilizing groups.

Le Pen described the irrationality of group emotion in the mob. When individuals enter a group, rationality will disappear, and "unconsciousness" will occupy rationality. Due to the anonymity of the Internet, individual netizens will have moral demonstration behavior, lose their sense of responsibility and weaken their due world outlook and values. Le Pen regards the public as "gangsters or" people who break free from chains ". Under the influence of the "mob", if negative emotions are generated in the network carnival, it will accelerate the spread and development of such negative emotions, and the group will lose its rationality, which will lead to group polarization and even network populism.

2.2 Behaviors involving Shilu's privacy.
Irrational revelry on the Internet will lead to excessive consumption, such as privacy disclosure and human flesh search, which will further lead to online violence. If everyone masters the microphone, it will lead to a lot of noise. Once information is spread on the network platform, it will have an uncontrollable impact. For example, in the luozhixiang and zhouyangqing incident, netizens denounced it on the Internet and invented "the stem of time management masters, which is originally a private emotional problem that has developed into an online public event. The irrational behavior of the Internet chrome keyboard man will not only affect the social order, but also cause legal problems.

2.3 Affect the normal use of Chinese characters.
Chinese characters have gone through thousands of years of history, and the development of network language is an impact on them. The netchrome expression pack is convenient and fast to use, and enables the interlocutor to better feel the emotional expression of the user across the screen. At the same time, it also reduces the utilization rate of Chinese characters. Users often choose to use the expression pack to express. Internet stem culture and some Internet words distort traditional Chinese characters and affect the normal use of users. For example, "mouse tail juice" means "take care of yourself" and "maozi" means "like this". This expression will affect people's correct understanding of Chinese characters and is not conducive to the use of Chinese characters.

===Conclusion===
Network Carnival presents a dilemma of context and social interaction. When the negative effects of Carnival are presented, it will lead to verbal violence, behavioral anomie and moral loss. For youth groups, it will affect the formation of correct world outlook, values and outlook on life. Carnival is just a form of entertainment. It is a short-lived utopian ideal life. Excessive Carnival will eventually make real life absurd and evil. Net chrome carnival is temporary and virtual. It cannot be mixed with real life. Stability and order are our life. If the network carnival is regarded as a kind of real life, our existing social order and system regulations will be disintegrated, the audience with fluke mentality will have a wrong tendency in speech and behavior, some public opinion trials and moral trials will disturb the existing stability, and the real society will be out of control. In the special period of fighting against the COVID-19, the impact of stem culture, live broadcasting and other forms has disturbed the existing social order, and the public may lose themselves in the carnival of the network. It is the boundary between reality and the network. The real network Carnival should be a supplement to the real society.

The meme culture rooted in the soil of postmodernism is not a self-sufficient text, but a series of ongoing meanings with bright colors and broad strokes. On the semantic level, it is equipped with the key to "unlock" different symbolic purports; on the social level, it also enriches the perspective for understanding fashionable phenomena and development trends. In the future, "stem" will still further evolve and innovate with the help of network media, and give guidance and encouragement to it to create a positive and harmonious polyphonic atmosphere, which is also the meaning of exploring this cultural landscape.

===References===
*王子健,李凌凌.网络“梗”文化的意蕴内涵与传播逻辑[J].青年记者,2021(14):109-110.DOI:10.15997/j.cnki.qnjz.2021.14.053.
*贾想.“梗文化”研究[J].创作评谭,2021(02):24.
*陈铈光,秀梅.网络语言的狂欢化分析——以梗文化为例[J].新闻前哨,2021(03):57-58.
*余轩宇.娱乐化时代的“梗”文化[J].景德镇学院学报,2020,35(04):42-45.

==英语口译莫雨婷 Mo Yuting 202170081622==

<center>'''Chinese Animal Symbolism'''</center>

<center>Mo Yuting</center>

===1.1 Introduction===

Since ancient times, people started living with the existence of animals. Due to different geological environments, cultural backgrounds, customs, and religions, the symbolic meanings of animals vary in different countries. Animal symbolism evolves with languages and cultures. According to Claire Kramsch: “On one hand, language as an integral part of human being permeates his thinking and way of viewing the world, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps permeate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return.” (Claire Kramsch, 1998).

In the past, China was an agricultural society in which animals played an important role in people’s daily life. Some animals have been tamed by human beings, while others are still wild animals. For different animals, Chinese people have different attitudes and emotions. And many symbolic meanings of animals will show up in myths, fables, fairy tales, proverbs, idioms and etc.

The earliest Chinese animal symbolism could date back to the Western Zhou period (1046-771BC). The Book of Songs, one of the earliest anthologies of verse in China, used various animals, such as horses, rats, fish, birds, etc., to narrate stories and express emotions. These animals are given different symbolic meanings.
Animal symbolism evolves with Chinese culture, and it takes the Chinese language as a carrier. Chinese people are very familiar with the 12 animal zodiac, and some of the 12 animal symbolic meanings have changed with time. It shows a strong relationship between symbolic meanings and Chinese culture. In addition, many Chinese idioms will use animal symbolism to express different meanings. For instance, the Chinese four-character idiom “龙腾虎跃” (spirited dragon and dynamic tiger) shows a positive meaning, while “贼眉鼠眼” (people with furtive eyes) has a negative meaning. This article will focus on the 12 animal symbolism in the Chinese zodiac and animal symbolism in Chinese four-character idioms and show more details by giving more related examples and pictures.

===1.2 Animal symbolism in Chinese zodiac===

The origin of the Chinese zodiac is related to Chinese people’s animal worship. According to the ancient artifacts, a complete zodiac system appeared before the Qin Dynasty. The earliest literature recording the same 12 zodiacs as today’s was Lunheng (《论衡》) written by Wang Chong, a philosopher and writer active during the Han Dynasty.

Rooted in Chinese people’s daily life, language, culture, and custom, the 12 animals of the Chinese zodiac have unique symbolism and cultural connotations. (Ma Dan 2006, 1) The symbolic meanings of the 12 zodiac animals differ in terms of their characteristics and different cultures. They are also influenced by the changes in people’s ideas and ideologies. One animal may have more than one symbolic meaning, it can be positive or negative, and these meanings will also change with time.

===1.2.1 Rat===

The Chinese zodiac begins with the rat. Rat is not a good sign in Chinese culture. According to the ancient folk story “Great Race”, the kindhearted Ox carried the Rat and the Cat across the river because they couldn’t swim. However, the Rat was cunning and tricky. As the Ox was about to reach the other side of the river, the Rat pushed the Cat into the river, jumped off the Ox, and rushed to the Jade Emperor. It becomes the first sign in the Chinese zodiac and the Ox second. People usually associate negative meanings with rats because they look ugly, live in dirty places, and always steal food. They also ruin farmers’ crops and destroy the environment. Thus, in China, the mainstream is that the symbolic meaning of rats is negative. Chinese people will use some words or idioms including the character “rat” to abuse others or to describe those people who have bad habits.

===1.2.2 Ox===

The symbolic meanings of the Ox are complicated and depend on different contexts and situations. For most Chinese people, the Ox symbolizes those people who are tall, strong, hard-working, and patient without complaints (Ma Dan 2006, 3). The reasons for the positive symbolism of the Ox may lie in the history and development of Chinese agriculture. China has been an agricultural society for a long time, and oxen are an important tool of production and a common form of transport (Liu Shanshan 2014, 15). Oxen are large and strong, they can work the whole day for farmers. In some contexts, the symbolic meaning of the Ox can be negative. People will describe those who are stupid, poor, or with low social status by using the symbolism of the Ox.

===1.2.3 Tiger===

Tiger is a symbol of justice and braveness. In Chinese culture, tigers are regarded as the kings of the animal world. Chinese people show their reverence for tigers. Earlier in the Spring and Autumn period, people in Chu State(楚国) conveyed deep reverence for tigers, which was reflected in the totem of tigers in Chu culture. Ancient Chinese regarded tigers as a kind of mysterious animals, some minorities even took tigers as the incarnation of God (Liu Shanshan 2014, 16). Today, tigers still have positive symbolic meanings in Chinese culture, which can be referred to people who are excellent and brave with great talents or people who are healthy, spry, and strong.

===1.2.4 Rabbit===

Rabbits are quiet, docile, and agile. In Chinese culture, rabbits symbolize activeness, flexibility, and quick movement (Shi Juanzhi, He Ling 2011, 1). Chang’e and the Jade Rabbit are well known to Chinese people. In Chinese folklore, the Jade Rabbit plays an important role in making the elixir. Thus, the image of the Jade Rabbit symbolizes health and longevity. Rabbits are also used to describe fleeting times. Apart from these positive symbolic meanings, there are some negative symbolic meanings of rabbits. For example, Chinese people will describe those people who are timid and cunning by using some words or idioms (Ma Dan 2006, 3).

===1.2.5 Dragon===

Dragon is the only mythological sign of the Chinese zodiac. It is a unique animal full of Chinese characteristics. Chinese people’s worship of dragons is deeply rooted. In ancient times, people believed that the Dragon King controlled the weather and rainfall. They regarded floods as a bad sign indicating that the Dragon King was in a rage, so they built many Dragon King temples to appease the Dragon King and pray for good weather and better harvests.

In Chinese culture, the dragon is an honorable and noble animal symbolizing power and right. Especially in feudal society, the emperor believed that he was the son of the dragon. His people and servants used words such as “龙体”(dragon’s body, means the emperor’s health),“龙袍”(dragon robe, means imperial robe),“龙椅”(dragon throne, means the emperor’s chair) to describe things related to the emperor (Liu Shanshan 2014, 18).

In addition, Chinese people are known as the Descendants of Dragon. In people’s daily life, many words and idioms including the symbolism of dragons are used to describe great things and outstanding talent. For example, a famous Chinese idiom says: “望子成龙，望女成凤”, which is frequently used by many parents who hold high hopes for their children. It means parents hope their children will have a bright future.

===1.2.6 Snake===

The snake has always been portrayed in a negative image in Chinese culture. It is a kind of cold-blooded, vicious, and greedy animal, which usually terrifies human beings. In Chinese mythology, the Classic of Mountains and Seas, also known as Shan Hai Jing (《山海经》), records nine types of snakes that can make various strange noises. The appearance of snakes always signifies misfortune (Song Zhima 2009, 2). Thus, Chinese people always associate snakes with bad things or villains.
In some cases, snakes still have positive symbolic meanings. Chinese people use the four-character idiom “灵蛇之珠” to praise graceful and flowing calligraphy (Liu Shanshan 2014, 19). In Chinese mythology, Nüwa, the mother goddess with a human face and snake body, creates human beings. Thus, snakes also signify power, immortality, and exuberant vitality in Chinese culture (Song Zhima 2009, 2).

===1.2.7 Horse===

Horses are large and sturdy animals with patience and stamina. In ancient times, the horse was an important means of transport and a kind of military resource (Liu Shanshan 2014, 20). They were closely related to a country’s military and people’s lives. In the Tang Dynasty, Han Yu, a Chinese historian poet, philosopher, politician, and one of the Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song, wrote Discourse on Horse (《马说》). In this discourse, Han compared gifted talent to swift horses, and the talent of scouts to Bole. This is the origin of the Chinese words “千里马（swift horse）” and “伯乐（Bole, talent of scout）”. The two words are still used today.

In Chinese culture, horses usually have positive symbolic meanings. Some Chinese characters are used to describe battle scenes, like “千军万马” (a big army includes many soldiers and horses). People also refer to horses as those people who make great contributions to the country or wise men (Liu Shanshan 2014, 20).

===1.2.8 Goat===

Goats are lovely and gentle animals, but they are also very timid. In Chinese culture, whether the symbolism of goats is positive or not depends on different situations. But in most cases, the symbolic meanings of goats are negative. In Chinese, the sheep is often used to describe those people who are weak, helpless, and vulnerable (Liu Shanshan 2014, 21). For example, Chinese people always use the four-character idiom “羊入虎口”(a lamb in a tiger's den) to describe weak people in a dangerous circumstances. It compares weak people to goats. Another famous idiom frequently used by Chinese people is “亡羊补牢，为时已晚” (mend the fold after the sheep is lost), which comes from the Annals of the Warring States. It means it’s too late to do something.

Notes: The Chinese character “羊” is a general word, which can be expressed by different English words like goat, sheep, and lamb.

===1.2.9 Monkey===

Speaking of the monkey, Chinese people are very familiar with the character: Monkey King, or Sun Wukong. Monkey King is a legendary mythical figure best known in the book: Journey to the West（《西游记》）, one of the Four Great Classical Novels. He has unique powers and a spirit of rebellion and defiance, and he is the symbol of pursuing freedom (Zhao Leping 2018, 40-41). In Chinese culture, monkeys signify people who are bright, smart, and humorous.

However, in modern society, the symbolic meanings of monkeys are not always positive. In some cases, people associate monkeys with naughty children who are noisy and like playing tricks. In addition, people usually use the four-character idiom “尖嘴猴腮” to describe people with pointed mouths and thin angular faces.

===1.2.10 Rooster===

The rooster is the tenth sign of the Chinese zodiac. It is a common animal with a long history and various connotations. The Chinese character “鸡” appeared on the oracle bone script written 8,000 years ago. In traditional Chinese culture, dragon and phoenix are mythological animals, while the rooster is a kind of special fowl. In the past, people would raise chickens in their farm yard. Chicken and eggs were important agri-products. Roosters usually crow when the sun rises, so they signify diligence and prophecy. They are also known as “messengers of the sun”.

Nonetheless, the symbolic meanings of roosters are not always positive. In ancient times, the rooster was the sign of a bad omen. People would use “偷鸡摸狗” to describe thieves, or “牝鸡司晨” to describe women who seize power (Liu Shanshan 2014, 21-22).

===1.2.11 Dog===

In Chinese culture, the image and connotation of dogs have dramatic changes. In modern society, people like dogs. Many people believe that dogs are loyal animals that are people’s best friends. Some people raise pet dogs and treat them as their companions. In some cases, dogs even become a member of a family. Today, Chinese people’s attitudes towards dogs are greatly influenced by western countries (Liu Shanshan 2014, 22).

However, in ancient times, people’s attitude towards dogs was totally different. In the past, dogs played an important role in guarding the doors, so people regarded them as their servants. In traditional Chinese culture, people usually associate dogs with derogatory meanings. For example, the four-character idiom “狼心狗肺” is used to describe people who are despicable and shameless (Liu Shanshan 2014, 22). In addition, the famous two-part allegorical saying “狗拿耗子，多管闲事” is used to criticize those who like sticking their noses into other people’s businesses (Ma Dan 2006, 12).

===1.2.12 Pig===

China has a long history of raising domestic hogs. Pigs are very common but useful animals in ancient China. They are fat, have big ears and short legs, and grow very fast. And pork is a kind of delicious food. Thus, in the past, raising pigs was an important means of livelihood for farmers. They could earn money from it, so in ancient times pigs symbolized wealth and fertility.

But in Chinese culture, most symbolic meanings of pigs are derogatory. The cultural connotation of pigs is similar in both China and western countries. People always relate pigs to bad things. Pig is the symbol of laziness, greediness, ugliness, and stupidity (Ma Dan 2006, 5). The typical character based on the pig which is best known in China is Pigsy, also known as Zhu Bajie in the book Journey to the West.

===1.3 Animal symbolism in Chinese Mythological Stories===

After introducing the animal symbolism of the Chinese zodiac, this article will continue to introduce and explain animal symbolism by taking more Chinese four-character idioms as examples. Chinese animals, animal symbolic meanings, and four-character idioms are large in numbers with various types. Thus, this part will be mainly divided into two parts: the animal symbolism in Chinese mythological stories and fables.

===1.3.1 Animals in Chinese Mythological Stories===

Mythological animals play an important role in Chinese culture. These animals do not exist in reality, but they have rich cultural connotations. In ancient times, people couldn’t explain some natural phenomena in a scientific way, so they associate these phenomena with some animals and deify them. Thus, animals such as birds, dragons, and turtles in many Chinese mythological stories signify good fortune, and they have different magic powers. Dragon, Phoenix, Qilin, Turtle, and Pixiu (貔貅) are five famous Chinese mythological animals bringing good fortune. This part will focus on introducing the first three animals, their images and characteristics, and their symbolic meanings in Chinese culture.

===1.3.2 Dragon===

As mentioned before, the dragon is the fifth sign of the Chinese zodiac. The origin of the dragon dates back as early as 8,000 years ago. It is a mythological animal with a long body, two horns, and numerous scales (Mao Huijun 2016, 1). The image of the Chinese dragon was roughly established in the Shang and Zhou Dynasties. In the Han Dynasty, Yinglong became the symbol of feudal imperial power, which was a winged dragon in ancient Chinese legend. As the Classic of Mountains and Seas recorded, Yinglong had the main characteristics of later Chinese dragons: the power to control the sky and the noble mythical status (Xiao Congrong 2021, 92-93). Since the Tang and Song Dynasties, the image of the Chinese dragon symbolizing imperial power was changed into the wingless Yellow Dragon in modern times.

In Chinese culture, dragons usually have positive symbolic meanings. In imperial society, dragons signified supreme power and were identified with the Emperor of China, also known as “真龙天子” in Chinese. Today, dragons still can be used to describe those excellent people or talent. For example, the Chinese four-character idiom “人中龙凤” (the dragon and phoenix) or “人中之龙”(the dragon) is used to praise outstanding people with good personalities who are different from common people. In addition, dragons also appear in some idioms such as “游云若龙” (floating clouds look like flying dragons) to describe smooth and delicate calligraphy.

===1.3.3 Phoenix===

In Chinese, “凤” is the name of female phoenixes, and “凰” refers to male phoenixes. Similar to dragons, phoenixes are mythological animals. They play an important role in Chinese traditional culture and usually have positive symbolic meanings. The earliest origin of the phoenix dates back to the Stone Age. Among the existing Chinese classical books, The Book of History (《尚书》) was the first one to record stories of the phoenix (Ainiwajiang Kuerban 2021, 7). In the first mythological book The Classic of Mountains and Seas, it recorded that the phoenix was one kind of magic birds and described the image of the phoenix: it was an animal having colorful feathers with different patterns on its head, wings, back, and chest (Yuan Ke 1998, 75).

In Chinese culture, the phoenix symbolizes beauty, good fortune, happiness, and peace. People always associate the phoenix with the dragon, both of which are noble mythological animals. For example, the four-character idioms “凤凰来仪” and “龙凤呈祥” both refer to auspicious omen. In imperial society, the dragon signifies the Emperor and the phoenix refers to the Empress. Until today, its positive connotation still exists. People use “凤凰于飞” (a female phoenix and a male phoenix fly into the sky) to describe couples who deeply love each other (Ran Shugui 2012, 2). People also associate the phoenix with the Qilin because they are rare and precious. Thus, the phoenix also symbolizes excellent people or good things that are rare and precious, and “凤毛麟角” (the feather of a phoenix and the horn of the Qilin) is a common idiom used to express that meaning.

===1.3.4 Qilin===

Those who are interested in Chinese culture may be very familiar with the dragon and the phoenix, but not so familiar with Qilin (also known as Kylin). Qilin is a hooved chimerical creature in Chinese mythology. The earliest article recorded the Qilin was Book of Rites: The Conveyance of Rites. The name of the Qilin first appeared in The Classic of Mountains and Seas (Xu Xiujuan 2003, 3). Qilin generally has Chinese dragon-like features: similar heads with antlers, eyes with thick eyelashes, manes that always flow upward, and beards. The body is fully or partially scaled and often shaped like an ox, deer, or horse (Liscomb, Kathyln 2016, 341-378).

Similar to the dragon and phoenix, Qilin is a symbol of auspicious omens in Chinese culture. Ancient people believed that it could bring good fortune. As for people with relatively high social status, they would put a pair of Qilin statues in front of their gates so as to keep away from bad luck and maintain good fortune.
Furthermore, Qilin plays an important role in Confucianism. According to Chinese mythology, Qilin is a kind of docile animal which represents auspiciousness, harmony, and graciousness. Many Confucian classics such as Spring and Autumn Annals (《春秋》) and Book of Rites recorded stories about Qilin (Ma Laiping 2021, 5). Those unique qualities of Qilin stay in line with the philosophies of Confucianism. Thus, the image of Qilin is deeply related to Confucianism.

In modern society, people still associate Qilin with good luck and fortune. For example, the four-character idiom “麟凤一毛” means that good things regardless of their sizes have been collected. In addition, Qilin is frequently used to describe outstanding people, especially men. For instance, “天上麒麟”(Qilin in the sky) is used to praise others’ sons who are gifted in literature (Ran Shugui 2012, 2).

===1.4 Animal sybolism in Chinese Fables and Four-character Idioms===

===1.4.1 The Origin of Chinese Fables===

Before cutting to the chase, a brief introduction will be given to Chinese fables. The word “寓言” (fable) first appeared in the book Zhuangzi (《庄子》). Ancient books recorded that Chinese fables existed in the late Spring and Autumn Period. During this turbulent period, fables were usually used to exhort the emperors by telling them lively stories (Zheng Wenjun 2014, 8). Bao Yanyi, a professor who specializes in ancient Chinese and researches related to fables, explains the definition of fables in Yu Yan Ci Dian (《寓言辞典》, a dictionary about Chinese fables): fable is a literary genre composed by fictional stories. It aims to let people understand moral saws by learning these stories. So it tells that a fable is usually composed of a fictional story, simple and short words, and philosophies.

===1.4.2 Chinese Fables & Four-character idioms===

With the development of Chinese culture and language, some famous fables have been passed down from generation to generation. In order to remember and convey the meanings of these fables, people shortened these fables and turned them into four-character idioms. In general, four-character idioms are concise, but with profound meanings and connotations. Some of them can be understood literally, while others can hardly be understood unless people know the history and origins (Zheng Wenjun 2014, 9).

===1.4.3 Animal symbolism in famous Chinese four-character idioms===

===1.4.3.1 “对牛弹琴”(play the heptachord before an ox)===

Dating back to the Warring States Period (475-221 BC), the story was related to a famous musician named Gong Sunyi who played the heptachord well. At that time, people enjoyed his performance and respected him. One day, Gong Sunyi came to a suburb. Coincidentally, he saw an ox grazing on the grass, so he decided to play heptachord on a whim before it. However, the ox was indifferent to his great performance and continued eating grass. He tried to play different music to impress the ox but in vain. At last, when he was making animal sounds, the ox responded to him, raised its head, and wagged its tail (Yang Yu 2017, 240).

This is the origin of the Chinese idiom “对牛弹琴”. It tells a simple truth: people should not explain something profound to someone stupid, or people should have different responses to different people (Zheng Wenjun 2014, 9). In this story, the ox has a negative symbolic meaning, which refers to those who are stupid and illiterate. In western culture, there are some similar idioms to express the same meaning like casting pearl before swine or talking to a brick wall.

===1.4.3.2 “老马识途”(an old horse knows the way)===

The idiom relates to a historical event, which was recorded in the book Han Feizi (《韩非子》). During the Warring States Period (475-221 BC), Qi State was ready to fight with Shanrong (山戎), a nordic ethnic group frequently attacking Yan State. When the army headed to the destination, it was in Spring. After winning the battle, it was in Winter and the landscape had been greatly changed. The army of Qi State was lost in the forest on their way back home. Guan Zhong (管仲), the Prime Minister of Qi State, thought for a while and found a solution. He believed that old horses were familiar with the route, so he asked soldiers to unleash the reins of several old horses and let them lead the way. Finally, they found the right way and came back to their country (Zheng Wenjun 2014, 9).

As mentioned above, the symbolic meanings of horses are usually positive. This allusion compares the old horse to a man with rich experience who can take a leading role in a group especially when the group is in some difficult situations.

===1.5 References===

[1] 北京周报网（2013）《中国文化中的蛇》

[2] Ran Shugui冉淑贵. (2012). 成语中动物意象符号及其形成原因

[3] Zhang Shu 张树. (2019). 汉语动物成语研究

[4] Ma Dan 马丹. (2006). 论汉语成语中十二种生肖动物的象征意义及其教学

[5] Shi Juanzhi 史娟芝, He Ling 贺玲. (2011). 中国生肖动物词汇的象征含义及其翻译

[6] Liu Shanshan 刘姗姗. (2014). 汉语十二生肖动物类成语研究

[7] Song Zhima 宋志玛. (2009). 谈《山海经》中的蛇形象

[8] Zhao Leping 赵乐屏. (2018). 《西游记》孙悟空形象研究

[9] Miao Huijun 苗慧君. (2016) 英汉动物词汇象征意义对比

[10] Xiao Congrong 肖聪榕. (2021) 探究中华龙纹设计的历史流变

[11] Ainiwajiang Kuerban 艾尼瓦江·库尔班. (2021) 中国民间文学凤凰形象的符号意义及其在当代的传承与发展研究

[12] Yuan Ke 袁珂. (1998) 中国神话大词典

[13] Xu Xiujuan 许秀娟. (2003) 麒麟文化的变迁与中外文化交流发展的关系

[14] Liscomb, Kathyln. (2016) The Zoomorphic Imagination in Chinese Art and Culture

[15] Lv Fulun 吕复伦. (2011) 麒麟及其文化

[16] Ma Laiping 马来平. (2021) 儒家文化视域中的麒麟文化探究

[17] Zheng Wenjun 郑文珺. (2014) 动物寓言成语与对外汉语教学

[18] Yang Yu 杨雨. (2017) 国学知识问答录

===1.6 Terms and expressions===

The Book of Songs 《诗经》

12 animal zodiac/Chinese zodiac 十二生肖

spirited dragon and dynamic tiger 龙腾虎跃

people with furtive eyes 贼眉鼠眼

dragon’s body 龙体

dragon robe 龙袍

dragon throne 龙椅

parents hope their children will have a bright future 望子成龙，望女成凤

The Classic of Mountains and Seas 《山海经》

Discourse on Horse 《马说》

a big army includes many soldiers and horses 千军万马

a lamb in a tiger's den 羊入虎口

mend the fold after the sheep is lost 亡羊补牢，为时已晚

Journey to the West 《西游记》

sticking one’s nose into other people’s businesses狗拿耗子，多管闲事

The Book of History 《尚书》

Book of Rites: The Conveyance of Rites 《礼记·礼运》

Spring and Autumn Annals 《春秋》

Zhuangzi 《庄子》

Han Feizi 《韩非子》

play the heptachord before an ox/casting pearl before swine/ talking to a brick wall 对牛弹琴

an old horse knows the way 老马识途

===1.7 Questions===

1. When did the earliest Chinese animal symbolism appear?

2. Who wrote the earliest literature Lunheng (《论衡》) recording the same 12 zodiacs as today’s?

3. From which ancient folk story, we can know that the Rat exceeds the Ox and becomes the first sign of Chinese zodiac?

4. Why Chinese people in ancient times built many Dragon King temples?

5. What are the five famous Chinese mythological animals bringing good fortune?

6. Which book recorded the earliest article about Qilin?

7. The story of “对牛弹琴” happened in which period?

8. What is the connotation of the four-character idiom “老马识途”？

===1.8 Answers===

1. It appeared in the Western Zhou period.

2. Wang Chong.

3. Great Race.

4. Because they wanted to appease the Dragon King and pray for good weather and better harvests.

5. Dragon, Phoenix, Qilin, Turtle, and Pixiu.

6. It was Book of Rites.

7. It happened in the Warring States Period.

8. It means a man with rich experience can take a leading role in a group.

20220630 Culture 6

2022-07-04T16:39:46Z

Hu Wenwen: /* Cultural differences between Chinese Baijiu and Western Wine */

Back to course homepage: [[Chinese_Language_and_Culture_2022]], back to final exam paper overview: [[20220630_Culture]]

==This is the final exam paper website no. 6==
Because this website got too large, we have split it into smaller websites. Please look for your name beneath to get to your smaller website. If you look for the old version of this website, please find a copy here: [[20220630_Culture_save]]

*[[20220630_Culture_1]] papers 1-10: 1: 英语笔译卞王倩 Bian Wangqian 202170081563 '''Europeanized Chinese and Cultural Factors Behind it''', 2: 英语笔译曹姣 Cao Jiao 202170081564 '''Research on court culture in the Tang Dynasty from the perspective of poem -- take ''Changhenge'' for example''', 3 英语笔译陈路瑶 Chen Luyao 202170081565, 4 英语笔译崔晓凡 Cui Xiaofan 202170081566, 5 英语笔译邓阳林 Deng Yanglin 202170081567, 6 英语笔译高智慧 Gao Zhihui 202170081568, 7 英语笔译何丽娜 He Lina 202170081569, 8 英语笔译胡良明 Hu Liangming 202170081570, 9 英语笔译黄琼 Huang Qiong 202170081571, 10 英语笔译邝雨琪 Kuang Yuqi 202170081572
*[[20220630_Culture_2]] papers 11-20: 11 英语笔译黎溢佳 Li Yijia 202170081573, 12 英语笔译李思敏 Li Simin 202170081574, 13 英语笔译李思源 Li Siyuan 202170081575, 14 英语笔译李婷 Li Ting 202170081576, 15 英语笔译李欣 Li Xin 202170081577, 16 英语笔译李颖 Li Ying 202170081578, 17 英语笔译李媛 Li Yuan 202170081579, 18 英语笔译李梓婕 Li Zijie 202170081580, 19 英语笔译梁思婷 Liang Siting 202170081581, 20 英语笔译廖诗韵 Liao Shiyun 202170081582
*[[20220630_Culture_3]] papers 21-30: 21 英语笔译刘唱 Liu Chang 202170081583, 22 英语笔译刘乐乐 Liu Lele 202170081584, 23 英语笔译刘双英 Liu Shuangying 202170081585, 24 英语笔译刘婷 Liu Ting 202170081586, 25 英语笔译刘瑶 Liu Yao 202170081587, 26 英语笔译刘珍 Liu Zhen 202170081588, 27 英语笔译龙翰良 Long Hanliang 202170081589, 28 英语笔译罗姚林 Luo Yaolin 202170081590, 29 英语笔译马艳焕 Ma Yanhuan 202170081591, 30 英语笔译聂薇 Nie Wei 202170081592
*[[20220630_Culture_4]] papers 31-40: 31 英语笔译孙丽君 Sun Lijun 202170081593, 32 英语笔译仝雨梦 Tong Yumeng 202170081594, 33 英语笔译童略雅 Tong Lueya 202170081595, 34 英语笔译庹树梅 Tuo Shumei 202170081596, 35 英语笔译王思琪 Wang Siqi 202170081597, 36 英语笔译王亚娟 Wang Yajuan 202170081598, 37 英语笔译肖冬晴 Xiao Dongqing 202170081599, 38 英语笔译肖佳莉 Xiao Jiali 202170081600, 39 英语笔译谢晓莹 Xie Xiaoying 202170081601, 40 英语笔译熊嘉玲 Xiong Jialing 202170081602
*[[20220630_Culture_5]] papers 41-50: 41 英语笔译颜媛 Yan Yuan 202170081603, 42 英语笔译杨心怡 Yang Xinyi 202170081604, 43 英语笔译杨紫微 Yang Ziwei 202170081605, 44 英语笔译张国浩 Zhang Guohao 202170081606, 45 英语笔译张姣玲 Zhang Jiaoling 202170081607, 46 英语笔译张瑞 Zhang Rui 202170081608, 47 英语笔译赵宇翔 Zhao Yuxiang 202170081609, 48 英语笔译郑冬琴 Zheng Dongqin 202170081610, 49 英语笔译钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611, 50 英语笔译周皓熙 Zhou Haoxi 202170081612
*[[20220630_Culture_6]] papers 51-60: 51 英语笔译周哲 Zhou Zhe 202170081613, 52 英语笔译朱丽娟 Zhu Lijuan 202170081614, 53 英语口译段小蝶 Duan Xiaodie 202170081615, 54 英语口译方楚晗 Fang Chuhan 202170081616, 55 英语口译胡雯雯 Hu Wenwen 202170081617, 56 英语口译黄天琪 Huang Tianqi 202170081618, 57 英语口译兰绮 Lan Qi 202170081619, 58 英语口译李丹 Li Dan 202170081620, 59 英语口译李立飞 Li Lifei 202170081621, 60 英语口译莫雨婷 Mo Yuting 202170081622
*[[20220630_Culture_7]] papers 61-70: 61 英语口译彭慧璇 Peng Huixuan 202170081623, 62 英语口译时友洁 Shi Youjie 202170081624, 63 英语口译伍佳惠 Wu Jiahui 202170081625, 64 英语口译夏晶 Xia Jing 202170081626, 65 英语口译向师琦 Xiang Shiqi 202170081627, 66 英语口译向望 Xiang Wang 202170081628, 67 英语口译徐舞 Xu Wu 202170081629, 68 英语口译张静芝 Zhang Jingzhi 202170081630, 69 英语口译张旻丰 Zhang Minfeng 202170081631, 70 日语笔译曹梦然 Cao Mengran 202170081632
*[[20220630_Culture_8]] papers 71-80: 71 日语笔译胡梦琪 Hu Mengqi 202170081633, 72 日语笔译张白鹭 Zhang Bailu 202170081634, 73 朝鲜语笔译刘安莉 Liu Anli 202170081635, 74 朝鲜语笔译王思佳 Wang Sijia 202170081636, 75 朝朝鲜语笔译徐盖 Xu Gai 202170081638, 76 朝鲜语笔译徐文慧 Xu Wenhui 202170081639, 77 外国语言文学 Akira Jantarat 202121080009, 78 比较文学与跨文化研究 Mahzad 202021080004, 79 英语语言文学 Mimi 2020GBJ002301

==英语笔译周哲 Zhou Zhe 202170081613==
<center>'''Confucian Teaching Thoughts'''</center>

<center>周哲 Zhou Zhe</center>

===Abstract===
The rise of the philosophic schools began with the practice of private teaching. So far as modern scholarship can determine, Confucius was the first person in Chinese history thus to teach large numbers of students in a private capacity, by whom he was accompanied during his travels in different states. According to tradition, he had several thousand students, of whom several tens became famous thinkers and scholars. The former number is undoubtedly a gross exaggeration, but there is no question that he was a very influential teacher, and what is more important and unique, China’s first private teacher. His ideas are best known through the Lun Yü or Confucian Analects, a collection of his scattered sayings which was compiled by some of his disciples.

===Key words===
Confucian teaching thoughts; kindness; The Analects of Confucius

===Introduction===
Ancient Chinese education is part of the brilliant and diverse ancient Chinese culture, the foundation on which it has been sustained and developed, and the driving force behind its constant innovation. It was passed down from generation to generation through ancient Chinese education. The school education, social education, family education and education in all kinds of craftsmanship were the guarantee of the continuity and development of all kinds of ancient Chinese culture, without which it would have been difficult to create, perpetuate and develop ancient Chinese material and spiritual civilization.

During the Western Zhou dynasty, there was not only a national school but also a country school, which gradually formed a systematic education based on ritual, music, archery, royalty, calligraphy and mathematics. During the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods, private schools began to develop as a new form of educational organization, and a number of masters emerged, such as Confucius, Mo Zi, Mencius and Xun Zi, who shone with their wisdom.
Ancient Chinese education is a humanistic one. It takes the cultivation of a gentleman as the sole purpose and focuses on teaching people virtue and wisdom rather than mere knowledge. It attaches particular importance to moral education and virtue cultivation, emphasizing moral integrity, ethics and lofty spirituality, advocating the development of ambition, and highlighting a sense of moral responsibility. It also promotes the spirit and broad-mindedness. China has gradually formed a long-term and profound educational tradition, starting from Confucius and Mencius, Lao Zi and Chuang-Tzu, and down to Song and Ming philosophy, all paying special attention to self-cultivation by attaching great importance to inspiring students’ self-awareness and initiative, to be persistent in their determination, to refrain from excessive indulgence and to do self-examination and good deeds, and to be subtle and prevent the gradual corruption. In this way, a series of principles and methodologies of moral education and cultivation with unique Chinese characteristics have been gradually developed.
===Characteristics of Confucian Teaching Thoughts===
In general, ancient Chinese educational thought, broadly speaking, has the following distinctive features.

First, there is the comprehensive view, that is, the big view of education. Ancient Chinese educators recognized early on that education is a subsystem of the larger system of society as a whole, and that many educational problems are essentially social problems that must be examined and solved in the context of the entire social system. In turn, the solution of educational problems would inevitably promote the development and progress of society as a whole. For example, Confucius attached great importance to education and regarded population, wealth and education as the three major elements of "statehood". From the idea of "The root of a state is in the family. Mencius", he attached importance to the education of family ethics and social morality "filial piety, brotherhood, loyalty and faith". He saw the important role of education in governing the state and stabilizing the social order. This idea of placing education at the forefront of governing the state and the people, and seeing the moral cultivation of the individual and the improvement of social morality as the basis for governing the state and stabilizing it, is very profound. The Book of Rites and Learning summarizes the role of education in sixteen words: "To build a state and rule the people, teaching is the first thing to do" and "To transform the people into customs, it must be learned". The role of education encompasses two interrelated aspects: one is to cultivate the various talents needed by the state, and the other is to form a good social moral style. This is a summary of the function of education as outlined and summarized by Chinese philosophers, which is still relevant today.

The second is the dialectical view, that is, the unity of opposites. Ancient Chinese educators emphasized the need to give priority to moral education, while not neglecting the role of intellectual education. For example, Confucius said: "A wise man devotes his attention to what is essential in the foundation of life. When the foundation is laid, wisdom will come. ", "If he (a young man) has time and opportunity to spare, after the performance of those duties, he should then employ them in literary pursuits. " (Analects Xue Er); and at the same time he says: "First there is the mere love of morality: that alone, without culture, degenerates into fatuity."(Analects Yangguo), ""I cannot say," replied Confucius, "if he could be called a moral character."" Dong Zhongshu also said, "If one is benevolent but not wise, one loves but does not distinguish; if one is wise but not benevolent, one is wise but does not do." This is the ancient Chinese view of the unity of morality and wisdom: moral education and its practice come first, followed by intellectual education; moral education is carried out through intellectual education, and intellectual education mainly serves moral education; there is an interdependence and interpenetration between moral education and intellectual education, between "practicing oneself with shame" and "learning from literature" There is a relationship of interdependence and interpenetration between moral education and intellectual education, and between "acting with shame" and "learning from literature". The same is true of moral education. There is also a relationship of unity and opposition between the understanding of moral concepts, the establishment of moral beliefs and the practice of moral behavior. The relationship between teaching and learning, and between teacher and student, is both contradictory and unified, as revealed in everything from the Book of Learning to Han Yu's Teacher's Discourse.

The third is the inner view, which emphasizes the inner moral function and self-awareness of the subject of inspiration. Ancient Chinese education inspires the inner self-consciousness of each person and puts forward a set of principles, requirements and methods of "being human", so that people can get the pleasure of "being human" from it. "It is a set of principles, requirements and methods of being human, from which one can derive the pleasure of being human and express the noble spiritual pursuit of human beings. Unlike Western Christianity and Indian Buddhism, ancient Chinese education is not "sinful education" but "joyful education"; it does not rely on religious beliefs and prayers, and does not advocate leaving society and the family, but emphasizes accumulating moral and good deeds in school, family and daily life, and strengthening self-cultivation. Instead of relying on religious beliefs and prayers, it does not advocate leaving society and family, but emphasizes accumulating moral and good deeds in school, family and daily life, strengthening self-cultivation, i.e., this shore is the other shore, "the highest and the middle way". Ancient Chinese educational thought emphasizes the ability to be self-aware of values in one's heart, to introspect, to reflect on oneself, to be prudent, to cultivate oneself, to perfect oneself, and to seek harmony between the human order and the cosmic order. Its quest for the source of value is inward rather than outward, not listening to the call of God or waiting for the revelation of Buddha. The emphasis on inspiring inner enlightenment and trusting in the inner power of the subject is a very important feature.

===Ancient Chinese Confucianism in Teaching and Learning===
Ancient Chinese educators have accumulated and summarized a wealth of teaching experience and have put forward many valuable ideas and insights into teaching theory, teaching principles and methods, and the requirements for teachers. These ideas not only arose in ancient times thousands of years ago is rare and valuable, but also today still shine with wisdom and are rich in enlightening educational significance. It is the essence of our traditional educational thinking and a major contribution to the world's treasure house of educational thought.

1. Teaching according to the material, inspiration and guidance

One of the best recognized traditional teaching ideas is "teaching to the students according to their abilities". Confucius remarked, "You look at how a man acts; consider his motives; find out his tastes. What the student does, what the student experiences, and what the student's interests are. For students not only "But now, when I want to judge of a man, I have to look at what he does in his life as well as listen to what he says.", but also "But when he has retired, on examining into his life and conversation I find he has been able to profit by what I have said to him." (Analects For the Government), i.e. examining the student's words and actions in private after class to get a full picture of the student's characteristics and reality. He knows the character traits of his students well, sometimes analyzing them in terms of their strengths, sometimes in terms of their weaknesses, and sometimes making comparative analyses of different students. He is able to target the different character traits of the students and follow their advice, instead of preaching in a uniform manner. Sometimes the students asked the same question, but he gave different answers. A disciple, the intrepid Chung Yu, asked if he might at once carry out into practice any truth which he had learnt. "No." answered Confucius. "You have the wishes of your parents and of your old people at home to consult. How can you take upon yourself to carry at once into practice what you have learnt?" Another disciple on another occasion asked the same question. Afterwards another disciple ventured to enquire of Confucius why he gave two totally different answers to the same question.

"That is because," answered Confucius, "the one man is too diffident, I therefore said that to encourage him; the other man, however, is too forward; Therefore I said that to pull him back. Confucius also advocated different teaching according to the level of intelligence of the student: "Confucius remarked, "You may speak of high things to those who in natural qualities of mind are above average men. You may not speak to those who in natural qualities of mind are below average men."" (Analects Yongye)

Mencius inherited and exerted Confucius' idea of teaching according to students' abilities and emphasized the variation of teaching methods. In conclusion, ancient Chinese educators believed that there were differences in students' personalities and that each student's natural endowments were different, so teaching methods should also vary from person to person. They opposed the use of a model to bind students, but advocated the development of each student's personality through education. In terms of teaching methods, ancient Chinese educators paid special attention to inspiration and guidance to develop the intellectual potential of each student. Confucius then went on to say: "In my method of teaching, I always wait for my student to make an effort himself to find his way I also make him find his own illustrations before I give him one of my own. bearing of a subject in one direction and found that my student cannot himself see its bearings into other directions, I do not then repeat my lesson." " (Analects Shu Zi)

2. Learn from the past, learn and think

The first words of the Analects are those of Confucius: "Confucius remarked, "It is indeed a pleasure to acquire knowledge and, as you go on acquiring, to put into practice what It is indeed a pleasure to acquire knowledge and, as you go on acquiring, to put into practice what you have acquired."" (Analects Xue Er) He also said, "Confucius remarked, "If a man will constantly go over what he has acquired and keep continually adding to it new acquirements, he may become a teacher of men.""(论语-为政) Zhu Xi explained in his Four Books Collected Commentaries, "The old one, what he has heard of the old; the new one, what he has The new one, the present one. The words learn to be able to practice the old heard at times, and every time there are new gains."

Only by repeatedly learning and practicing can we firmly grasp what we have learned; only when we have become proficient in what we have learned and have integrated it, can we learn from the past and know the future, and explore the unknown from the known. This kind of thinking, which attaches importance to learning from the past without neglecting the exploration of new knowledge, is still inspiring today.

On the issue of dealing with the relationship between learning and thinking, ancient Chinese educators mostly advocated the combination of learning and thinking and the importance of learning and thinking together. Confucius remarked, "Study without thinking is labor lost. Thinking without study is perilous." (Analects of Confucius Weizheng) He advocated that study and thinking should go hand in hand, but should be based on study. But it should be based on study: "Confucius on one occasion remarked, "I have spent a whole day without taking food and a whole night without sleep, occupied with It was of no use. I have found it better to acquire knowledge from books."" (Analects Wei Ling Gong) He also emphasized the need to think on the basis of study: "Confucius remarked, "A man who does not constantly say to himself, 'What is the right thing to do?' I can do nothing for such a man."
" (Analects Wei Ling Gong). Xunzi inherited this idea from Confucius. He also said, "I have tried to think all day long, but I am not as good as what I have learned in a moment." He also asked that, on the basis of learning, one should "ponder in order to pass on" (Xunzi Persuading Learning), that is, to integrate what one has learned through thinking activities.

3. Make Steady progress Incrementally

Ancient Chinese educators generally valued the principle of gradual teaching. The students of Confucius praised him for his "good enticement in a gradual manner" (Analects of Confucius Zihan). On the one hand, he believed that teaching was a process of natural development, and that it should be self-improving, not lax or interrupted; on the other hand, it should not be impatient or prostrated. He said, "The gentleman's ambition is not to attain the Way without becoming a chapter." He compares the order of advancement in learning to flowing water, "not without a surplus of subjects", and "he who advances sharply, retires quickly" (Mencius On the Exhaustion of the Mind). Mencius also used the natural growth of seedlings as a metaphor for the process of education. On the one hand, he advocated plowing with all one's might and opposed indulgence; on the other hand, he opposed weeping seedlings to help them grow and rushing to success.

The "way of learning" proposed in the Book of Learning is also against "dilly-dallying". It says: "Those who are good at asking questions are like attacking hard wood, and those who are easy first are followed by their programs, and when they have been long, they say (get off) each other to solve them. Those who are not good at asking are the opposite. He who is good at asking questions is like a bell; if he knocks on a small one, he will make a small sound; if he knocks on a large one, he will make a large sound; if he is subdued, he will make his sound. Those who do not answer questions well do the opposite. This is the way to advance in learning. "This is the principle of gradual progress in teaching.

Zhang Zai believes that the teaching process "should not be slow, but should not be hasty. Because the difficulty of the material and the development of the student's body and mind are "gradual", which requires teaching must also adhere to the principle of "gradual", not dilly-dallying and teaching. Zhu Xi even more clearly put forward the "step by step and progressive, familiar with the reading and fine thinking" teaching ideas. He said: "gentleman teach people in order, first pass to the small near, and then teach to the large far", "such as mountain climbing, people more to the high place, do not know since the low place do not pay attention to, the end of the reason to the high place". He stressed that teaching should be insisted on from near and far, from easy to difficult, from shallow to deep, from concrete to abstract, from known to unknown. Zhu Xi also said: "the sages teach people, the lower learning up to, in an orderly manner, so engaged in the middle of it, and the important, about and not alone, no delusion over the sloppy drawbacks. Today's scholars of the word are mostly opposed to this, so its high fell into the empty illusion, the low drowned in hearing and seeing, and despairingly do not know where they will return to. He thinks that if one does not first engage in lower learning but deludes oneself to reach the top, one is prostrated, and then one is reduced to empty illusion; if one engages in lower learning but does not seek to reach the top, one is drowned in hearing and seeing. In the former case, one is impatient to advance without following a sequence, and in the latter case, one is not advancing despite following a sequence, both of which will waste energy and fail to achieve the goal. He believed that only by learning in a gradual and orderly manner and according to one's ability could one make steady progress.

In conclusion, ancient Chinese educators have realized that the accumulation of knowledge and the growth of intelligence is a gradual process, and it is impossible to finish it all in one go. They emphasized that teaching should pay attention to stages and rhythm, and should follow the natural course of events, which is in line with objective laws.

4. Kindness helps save mistakes

The idea of teaching for long goodness and saving mistakes was put forward in the Book of Rites Book of Learning. The Book of Learning says: "There are four failures of the scholar, which the teacher must know. When a man learns, he may lose much, or he may lose little, or he may lose easy, or he may lose stop. These four are not the same as the heart. He who knows his heart can then save it from its failures. He who teaches is also the one who grows good and saves his failures." This is to say, in the learning process, some students are greedy for more and more, too complicated and do not seek to understand; some students are too narrow in knowledge, holding on to the residue of the queue; some students are not focused on learning, shallow taste; some students are stagnant, afraid of difficulties and retreat. These four types of problems reflect the different psychological states of students towards learning, teachers only understand these psychological states, in order to help students overcome these problems in a targeted manner. Teachers must grasp the specific situation, take advantage of the situation, and be good at both promoting students' strengths and overcoming their weaknesses.

Many and few, easy and difficult are not fixed, and gains and losses can be transformed into each other. Wang Fuzhi said in the Book of Rites, Volume 18: "Although many, few, easy, and stop have their own faults, the many are convenient for the extensive, the few are easy to specialize, the easy are brave to act, and the stop is safe in its order, and each has its own good; to save its faults, it is good at carrying on." Although many, few, easy and stop have their own faults, they also contain certain positive factors. Teachers should observe their students comprehensively, understand the dialectic of teaching, and, according to the "difficulty of learning" and the "beauty and evil" of their "qualifications", explore, cultivate, and This is to make up for the shortcomings of the students, and to save them from their mistakes. This is the idea of making up for the shortcomings, and of saving the shortcomings from the good.

The Book of Rites and Learning also explicitly puts forward the idea of teaching each other. It says: "Although there are excellent dishes, we do not know their purpose if we do not eat them. Even though there is a supreme way, we do not know its goodness without learning. It is because learning is then knowing the inadequacy, teaching is then knowing the difficulty. Knowing inadequacy, one can then reflect on oneself; knowing difficulty, one can then strengthen oneself. Therefore, it is said: teaching each other also. The "Tuijin" says: "Learn and learn half. This is what it means!" Here is a profound exposition of the contradictory relationship between "teaching" and "learning" and the interdependence and mutual promotion of each other. Teaching benefits from learning, and learning improves day by day because of teaching. Teaching can help learning, and in turn, learning can help teaching, which is called "teaching and learning". "Teaching and learning" implies not only a unified relationship between teaching and learning, but also a mutually reinforcing and complementary relationship between teachers and students on an equal footing.

5. Teach by example, respect teachers and love students

Ancient Chinese educators, based on their experience in educational practice, put forward various requirements for teachers, and leading by example and teaching by example is one of the important ones.

Confucius said, "If one's body is right, one does not follow orders; if one's body is not right, one does not obey orders." "If you can't correct yourself, how can you correct others?" (Analects of Confucius Zilu) Here he emphasized the importance of "teaching by example", correcting oneself and others. He also said, "If you do not speak to a man who can speak to him, you will lose him; if you do not speak to him, you will lose him. Those who know do not lose people and do not lose words." (The Analects of Confucius Wei Ling Gong) He advocated the use of both "teaching with words" and "teaching without words" in teaching, using "teaching with words" if it is possible to use "teaching with words", and using "teaching with words" if it is not possible to use "teaching with words", that is, influencing and educating students through hints or one's own daily behavior. There is a certain psychological basis here. Confucius said, "I want to have no words", and he believed in the power of "teaching without words".

Xunzi proposed: "There are four teacher techniques, and Bo Xi is not with it. A strict teacher who is scrupulous can be a teacher; a teacher who is a senior citizen who believes can be a teacher; a teacher who recites and does not offend can be a teacher; and a teacher who knows the subtleties and discusses can be a teacher." (Xunzi Zhi Shi) He believed that a teacher must have four conditions (not including extensive knowledge): first, the teacher must have dignity and be able to make people respect him; second, the teacher must have high prestige and rich teaching experience; third, the teacher must have the ability to teach in an organized and systematic way and not violate the teacher's instructions; fourth, he must know the subtle theories and be able to explain them clearly. The Book of Learning also sets strict requirements for teachers, considering high moral character and academic excellence as essential for teaching and education, as well as the mastery of correct teaching methods and principles.

Yuan Hong, a Jin dynasty scholar, said in "The Records of the Later Han Dynasty The Chronicle of Emperor Ling": "A teacher of scripture is easy to meet, but a teacher of men is difficult to meet." It can be seen that the standard of "human teacher" is not only to impart knowledge, but also to be a teacher of others. This is the excellent traditional educational thinking of ancient China.

Ancient Chinese educators also advocated that students respect their teachers and teachers love their students, establishing a good teacher-student relationship. Confucius loved his students and cared about their moral and academic improvement, as well as their lives and health. He was happy to see the progress of his students; he often helped them when they were poor; he visited them when they were sick; and he was very sad when they died. He established a deep friendship with his students. Confucius said; "If you love, can you not work? If you are loyal, can you not teach?" (Analects of Confucius Xianwen) He also said: "Two or three sons think that I am hidden? I have nothing to hide from you. I have no line and I do not share with the two or three sons. (Analects of Confucius Shu-i) Confucius had "no selfishness and no concealment" for his students, and he had unlimited expectations: "The future generation can be feared, how can we know that the future generation will not be the present?" (Analects of Confucius Zihan). He also believed that when a righteous cause needed to be taken up, the younger generation should be bold enough to go forward and take responsibility, even in front of their own teachers, without having to be humble, "when benevolence does not let the teacher go" (Analects Wei Ling Gong). The students of Confucius admired Confucius for his high morality, profound knowledge, and good teaching. Yan Yuan said, "If you look up to a person who is high, you will learn from him. If you look ahead, you will not be able to follow. The master was good at enticing people, and he taught me with literature and rituals, and I could not stop. Since I have exhausted my talent, as if there is a stand-alone Zhuoer. Although I want to follow him, the last thing I want to do is to do so." (Analects of Confucius Zihan) After the death of Confucius, the students built a house next to his tomb and kept mourning for three years, weeping bitterly when they parted. Tzu Kung could not bear to leave, so he stayed alone for another three years. He said, "The inaccessibility of Confucius is like the inaccessibility of heaven. (The Analects of Confucius Zihan) The student expressed his infinite nostalgia and admiration for Confucius.

Mozi also emphasized respect for teachers and love for students in his educational practice, and Mozi's teachers and students were able to live and die together and share the hardships. Mozi and his students "took fur and brown as their clothes, took crawling as their clothing, and never rested day and night, taking self-hardship as their ultimate goal" (Zhuangzi The World). The students followed Mozi "to the fire and to the edge of the sword, not to be deterred from dying", and this teacher-student relationship was gradually built up through life and death and common suffering.

Xunzi to whether the "valued teacher heavy Fu" to the height of the rise and fall of the country to understand, and advocate students over teachers. He said: "When a country will rise, the teacher will be valued but not the teacher; ...... when a country will fall, the teacher will be despised but not the teacher." (Xunzi Ontario) He believed that students not only have the relationship of inheritance of knowledge and learning to their teachers, but also bear the responsibility of surpassing the wisdom of their predecessors and advancing the academic level. He said in figurative language: "Learning cannot be done. Green, taken from the blue and green in the blue; ice, water for which and cold in the water." This shows that there is no end to learning, and that it is the law of academic development that "the blue is better than the blue".

Some educators of the Song Dynasty were also models of respect for teachers and love for students. Hu Aigong, on the one hand, advocated "strict teacher-disciple manners"; on the other hand, he also advocated deep affection and cordial relationship between teachers and students. He treated all students as his sons and brothers, and they respected him as their father and brother. Roy Cheng was so kind and friendly that students often felt "like sitting in the spring breeze and harmony" when they got along with him. Cheng Yi, on the other hand, is stern and rigid, some students see him sitting in meditation and dare not be alarmed, waiting in the door until the snow is more than a foot deep, leaving a "Cheng door standing snow" of the good story. Zhu Xi once criticized the shortcomings of the indifferent relationship between teachers and students in government schools, "teachers and students see each other, indifferent as people walking on the road". He carried forward the spirit of Confucius "teach people tirelessly", follow the good advice, tireless, have deep feelings for students. His pupil Huang You said in his "Acts of Zhu Zi": "Zhu Zi's lectures on the classics, through the ancient and modern world, were often given until midnight. Although the disease is detached, to the students asked to discern, it is removed from the body of the disease, a day without lectures, is tense often thought worried." Reflects the sentiments of a great teacher. Zhu Xi's requirements for students is strict, but not passive precautions, but positive guidance, do not focus on the form of the provisions of the provisions, but rather to inspire students to consciously comply. Enthusiastic teaching, the method proper, in order to deepen the teacher-student friendship, close teacher-student relationship. These experiences of Zhu Xi, which contain universal laws, reflect the fine tradition of respecting teachers and loving students in the history of ancient Chinese education, and are often praised and drawn upon by later generations.

===Conclusion===
Compared with foreign education, ancient Chinese education has these characteristics: it is not mechanical and dull, but flexible and varies from person to person and from time to time; it is not subdivided and detailed, but comprehensive and integrated; it is not merely teaching knowledge and technology, but the unity of morality and wisdom; it is not detached from teachers and students and disconnected from education and life practice, but teaching and learning together and integrating education into life practice; it is not pivoted on the system of knowledge, but on It is not a pivot on the system of knowledge, but on life, and aims at the building and cultivation of the human style from generation to generation.

===References===
*Mao Lirui(1985-1988), Shen Gouqun, eds. General History of Chinese Education. Shandong; Shandong Education Press

*Sun Peiqing(1992), ed. History of Chinese Education, Shanghai: East China Normal University Press

*Wang Bingzhao, Guo Qijia, Liu Huahua, He Xiaoxia, Gao Qi(1994). A Concise History of Education in China (Revised). Beijing; Beijing Normal University Press

*Guo Qijia(1998). Ancient Chinese Schools. Beijing: The Commercial Press

==英语笔译朱丽娟 Zhu Lijuan 202170081614==
<center>'''Eco-awareness in Traditional Chinese Culture'''</center>

<center>Zhu Lijuan</center>

===Abstract===
The traditional culture of the Chinese nation is brilliant,which contains many profound ideas of ecological civilization and ecological development. These thoughts not only provided the moral foundation for the continuous development of Chinese civilization for five thousand years, but also provided the theoretical premise for the sustainable development of modern ecology and ecological civilization construction. Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism occupy a very prominent position in Chinese traditional culture and have the greatest influence on later generations. This paper mainly discusses the ecological thoughts of Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism, so as to provide value guidance for properly handling the relationship between man and nature.

===Key words===
Ecological thoughts;Confucianism;Taoism;Buddhism

===Subtitle 1===
1. Harmony between man and nature.

The core of ecological thought in Chinese traditional culture：Integration of nature and human. The ecological thoughts in ancient China gestate in the traditional culture. Confronted with the ecological problems which bothers the whole mankind, people surprisingly discover that the Chinese ancient philosophy has provided enormous enlightening accomplishments for the problem, or it contains the creative principles to cope with such contradictions and conflicts when we are pondering and searching for the solutions to the crisis, which is the wisdom of "Correspondence between Heaven and Human." "Correspondence between Man and Nature" is an elementary proposition of Chinese traditional philosophy. It is not only a basic spirit of China's traditional culture, but also is the optimal plane pursued by Chinese culture.On the one hand, the word "heaven" refers to "the vast nature," and it also refers to "the highest principle" and "the highest power." On the other hand, the word "unity" attaches importance to the process of a harmonious and unified status, which refers to the state of harmony between man and nature.

The ideology of "Integration between man and nature" lasted for more than 2,000 years, which was publicized, explained and developed by most ancient philosophers and became the basic style of Chinese culture and even Oriental culture. According to Ji Xianlin, a master of oriental culture, "harmony of heaven and mankind" is an elementary form of China's culture and this ideology is concentrated expression for the philosophy in oriental culture. This thought has established the foundation of ancient China philosophy, and it has exerted far-reaching influence on development of traditional culture. It is not only worth carrying forward, but also related to the future of mankind. "Harmony between man and nature" is regarded as a consistent ideological tradition in Confucianism. Confucius as "Yi Zhuan," once said,"Anciently, when the sages made the Yi, it was with the design that (its figures) should be in conformity with the principles underlying the natures (of men and things), and the ordinances (for them) appointed (by Heaven). With this view they exhibited (in them) the way of heaven, calling (the lines) yin and yang; the way of earth, calling (them) the weak (or soft) and the strong (or hard); and the way of men, under the names of benevolence and righteousness. (According to the book Yi Zhuan, there is a contribution made by Confucius: He regarded heaven, earth and man as three resources and regarded them as natural laws, which were finally used to establish an orderly world system. )

In addition, the contribution made by Mencius lies in his mode of mind and nature, completely showing your mind so that you know your nature and heaven. For Meng Zi, people do not need to know their mind or heart, but only show or appear completely in your spirit so that they can recognize human nature and the heaven. Dong Zhongshu believes that There is a natural order to things. Only by following such guidelines in order to achieve the integration between man and nature. Zhang Zai accepted the idea of the universal nature of heaven, and for the first time combined these two parts. As mentioned tree types of knowledge from Zhang Zai: the knowledge from seeing and hearing;the knowledge based on virtue;the knowledge from sincerity. Xunzi believes that Heaven has its seasons; Earth its resources; and Man his government. This, of course, is why it is said that they "can form a Triad." When man abandons what he should use to form the Triad yet longs for the benefits that result from the Triad, he suffers from delusion! The concept of "harmony between man and nature" is also expressed in Xunzi's viewpoint, which expresses the ecological concept of harmony between man and nature.

Similarly, Taoism advocates "Harmony between heaven and man." Laozi first expressed the ideology of "Correspondence between man and nature". He proposed that Man law the law of the heavens, France Road, Imitation of Nature. Zhuangzi also believes that not to receive (as evils) the inflictions of Heaven is easy; not to receive (as benefits) the favours of men is difficult. There is no beginning which was not an end. The Human and the Heavenly may be one and the same. Based on Taoist view, harmony between man and nature is the key for all things in nature to maintain its differences, but also to realize a comprehensive and coordinating relationship between humna and nature. Any destruction of nature will lead to the destruction of the relationship between man and nature, which is opposed by Taoism.

To sum up, the thought of "harmony between man and nature" is the main line of thought running through the main schools in ancient China. "Harmony between man and nature" contains different levels of content, and different philosophical schools and philosophers have different views on it. For example, Taoism pays more attention to "nature" and Confucianism pays more attention to "humanity". However, the basic meaning of this thought is the internal unity of man and nature. The concept of "harmony between man and nature" has undergone a long process of development and it complex in its content. however, it embodies the profound understanding of the relationship between man and nature in traditional China culture. Therefore, the concept of "harmony between man and nature" is the core of ecological thought in traditional Chinese culture.

===Subtitle 2===
2.Taoism thought of the nature law.

Taoism is one of the main schools in the history of ancient Chinese philosophy, which contains rich ecological thoughts. F. Capra, a contemporary humanistic physicist, once said, "As far as I am concerned, among the traditional schools of philosophy that contend with a hundred schools of thought, Taoism provides the deepest and most perfect ecological wisdom. It emphasizes that in the process of natural circulation, all phenomena and potential of individual and society are basically the same." With Laozi and Zhuangzi as the representatives, Taoist philosophy systematically discusses the relationship between heaven and man. The believes in nature is the quintessence of Taoism, and this concept has established the strong foundation for a rich ecological thought.

In Taoism, "Tao" is the beginning and nature for the whole world. The basic, eternal principle of the universe that transcends reality and is the source of being, non-being, and change. Laozi proposed that Tao gives birth to one, and one gives birth to two, and two gives birth to three and three gives birth to all things. What's more, he also pointed out the myriad things under the heavens are born of being, being is born of non being. That is to say, the Too of Tao-ism is the unitary "that" from which springs the production and change of all things in the universe.In other words, people and everything in the universe, everything and on everything, the reason things are unified into the same to my heart.The relationship between "one" and "ten thousand" is not only the relationship between mother and son, but also the relationship between unity and diversity. As the foundation of the existence of all things, "one" represents "nature", where "nature" represents the whole nature. In other words, all things are an integral part of nature, and man is also a thing in all things, that is, a part of nature.

It was the first time that Laozi explicitly put forward the "nature" in the history of philosophy in China, where he discussed the relationship between man and nature. "Man laws the land, the land laws the sky, the sky laws the Tao, and the Tao laws the nature. There were three means of the nature in Taoism: one was the natural in nature, the second was spontaneousness and own so, the third was nature in the life meaning.That is to say, human beings should take "Tao" as the law, because it is the basis of the existence of all things in the world. According to Lao Tzu, everything in nature, including human life, is the result of creation of nature, which is naturally generated and has no master, which is the basic meaning of "Tao follows nature. In Taoism, man is a part of nature.The movement and change of all things in nature are regular.Tao, heaven, earth and man all exist naturally. They exist and move according to the nature of nature, and are constantly changing. Laozi believes that human behavior should conform to nature and follow the operation law of all things in nature. "Knowing often means knowing, not knowing often, making mistakes and being fierce". That is to say, it is wise to act according to the laws of all natural things. If you don't act rashly according to the laws of all natural things, you will inevitably lead to danger. Taoism believes that since man was born in the process of "Tao" giving birth to all things, man should follow the example of heaven and earth, adopt an attitude of conforming to nature to all natural things, and "dare to do things to assist the nature of all things", that is, "inaction". "Natural inaction" is the direct embodiment of "Tao follows nature". Taoist "inaction" does not mean inaction, but does not deliberately act recklessly or force arbitrarily. Therefore, Laozi emphasized that we should do things in an inaction manner, so as to achieve the effects of "doing nothing" and "doing nothing" in nature and human life.

In a word, "Tao follows nature", as Taoist thought and Taoist doctrine, contains rich ecological thoughts, which has important ecological significance in today's deteriorating ecological environment.

===Subtitle 3===
3. Anthropocentrism.

Confucian culture represents the mainstream of Chinese traditional culture, in which the ecological thought about the relationship between man and nature is a very important aspect. Confucianism has always valued man's position in all natural things, but it does not have rich and clear ecological thoughts similar to Taoism. Confucian ecological thoughts are often combined with their theory of caring for heaven, earth and man, thus forming a unique mixture of ecological thoughts with both anthropocentrism and natural centrism. Some outstanding thinkers of ancient Chinese Confucian school put forward many precious ecological thoughts from the study of interpersonal relationship, and formed a relatively complete ecological ideological system. They advocate that man is a part of nature, and man is similar to all things in nature, so man should adopt a obedient and friendly attitude towards nature, and seek harmony between man and nature as the ultimate goal.

Man is a part of nature and a product of nature, which occupies a very special position in nature. It can be said that the most important role of man in nature is "counselor's education". The Doctrine of the Mean expounded the unity of man and nature earlier: "Only the sincerity of the world is to do its best; If you can do your best, you can do your best; If you can do your best, you can do your best; If you can do your best, you can cultivate the towering land; If you can cultivate the towering land, you can participate with heaven and earth. "(Chapter 22) That is to say, only by adhering to the principle of sincerity can we give full play to our good nature; Only by giving full play to one's good nature can one influence others and give full play to their good nature; Only by giving full play to the good nature of all people can we give full play to the good nature of all things; Give full play to the good nature of all things, and you can participate in the cultivation of all things in heaven and earth. People are in contact with everything in nature anytime and anywhere, and treat things with honesty, which is the fundamental attitude to deal with the relationship between people and things. To treat things with sincerity means to respect, sympathize with, love and understand all things, and promote the growth and development of all things by the way of cultivating heaven and earth, instead of using, controlling and destroying all things as external things unrelated to life.

Mencius expounded the relationship between man and nature with the moral category of "sincerity". He pointed out: "Honest body has a good way, don't know about good, don't be honest with its body. It is a sincere person, and the way of heaven is also; He who thinks honestly is the way of man. ". ("Mencius Li Lou") That is to say, he has taken "sincerity" as the theoretical goal of the unity of man and nature. How can people achieve sincerity to achieve the realm of sincerity? Mencius pointed out: "Those who do their best know their nature. If you know its nature, you will know the sky. Save your heart and raise your sex, so things are also ". (Mencius devotes himself to it) is a process of "devoting himself to it", "intellectuality" and "knowing heaven". Mencius' theory of devotion, understanding and knowing heaven advocates achieving the goal of sincerity and realizing the harmony and unity between man and heaven through moral cultivation. Therefore, Mencius put forward that "everything is prepared for me", that is to say, the fundamental principles of everything in the world exist in people's nature, and they only need to be brought into full play. The Doctrine of the Mean also emphasizes the importance of human cultivation, and holds that as long as human efforts are made, the highest point of human nature can be reached and the work of cultural education can be realized. Therefore, the Doctrine of the Mean points out: "Secondly, music can be sincere, sincerity is shape, shape is writing, writing is clear, Ming is moving, movement is changing, change is changing, and only sincerity in the world can be changed. "(Chapter 23) The process from" music "to" energy "is not only a process of self-improvement of human nature, but also a process of dealing with the relationship between man and all things; It is not only a process of achieving" energy ", but also a process of" counselor's education ". Xunzi also proposed: "When the day comes, the land has its wealth, people have their governance, and husbands are called able to participate. "(Xunzi's Theory of Heaven) That is to say, people in heaven and earth have their own functions. Only by understanding the differences between people in heaven and earth can we achieve the realm of" participating with heaven and earth ".

When people reach the realm of "sincerity", they will naturally be able to cultivate all things, which is called "counselor". The Doctrine of the Mean says: "So sincere interest-free. Endless is long, long is micro, micro is far away, far is thick, and thick is clever. Beat thick, so the load is also; Clever, so the cover is also; Far away, so things are also. Strive for thick land, smart sky, long and boundless. In this way, you can't see the chapter, change without moving, and do nothing. "(Chapter 26) That is to say, only when heaven and earth are thick and long-standing can they cover all things; Only when the way of heaven and earth is sincere and interest-free can everything be produced. When people reach the realm of "sincerity", they can achieve everything like heaven and earth, and help to cultivate heaven and earth, which is the greatness of human nature.

===Subtitle 4===
4.Buddhist:equality of all beings.

Buddhism, as one of the world famous religions, has a long history, is extensive and profound, and has abundant documents, including many valuable ecological thoughts. After Indian Buddhism was introduced into China, Chinese Buddhists combined the essence of Indian Buddhism theory with the theory of Chinese traditional philosophy and re-elucidated and innovated philosophical thoughts. Chinese Buddhism contains a large number of ideological portrayal of natural ecology and spiritual ecology, and contains rich ecological theories, which is an important link and resource between Chinese traditional culture and ecology.

Equality of all beings is a basic concept of Buddhism. As an important concept of Buddhism, "sentient beings" expresses the core idea of Buddhism about the symbiotic relationship between human beings and other living bodies, human beings and nature. Buddhism divides everything in nature into two categories: Things with emotion and life, such as people and animals, were originally called "sentient beings" and later called "sentient beings"; Things without emotion, such as vegetation, tiles, mountains and rivers, etc., are called "ruthless beings". With the advancement of history and the influence of Chinese traditional culture, the content of "sentient beings" has continuously expanded its extension, and has been promoted from the initial "sentient beings" to cover both sentient and ruthless universe. Buddhist "equality" can be divided into four levels: Equality between all beings and Buddha, equality between people, equality between people and animals, equality between affection and ruthlessness. That is to say, all things in the universe, namely Buddha, man, animals, plants and inorganic matter, are equal.

In Chinese Buddhism, Tiantai Sect, Huayan Sect and Zen Sect all believe that all sentient beings have Buddha nature. Zen believes that not only sentient beings have Buddha nature, but also low-level life such as ruthless vegetation has Buddha nature. Ji Zang pointed out in Volume 3 of Mahayana Metaphysics: "According to the right, according to the right, all living beings have Buddha nature, then vegetation has Buddha nature. Therefore, not only all living beings have Buddha nature, but also vegetation has Buddha nature...... Therefore, if all living beings become Buddhas, all vegetation will become Buddhas. "That is to say, all phenomena in nature are in the causal relationship of interdependence and mutual restriction, and all life is an organic part of nature. Without nature, life cannot exist. The so-called "green bamboo is full of Dharma body; Gloomy yellow flowers are nothing more than Prajna", that is to say, flowers, trees, birds and animals all have Buddha nature, so we must care for every grass and tree in nature and build an interdependent, harmonious and free environment.

Buddhism believes that life is very precious to human beings and all animals and plants that can't talk. Human beings become masters of nature because of their superb thinking ability, but they can't harm other things. As small as dust, as large as the universe, and all living beings are in the same life flow, and "all living beings have Buddha nature", all things may reach the highest level and comprehend Buddha nature. Buddhism's concern for life is most concentrated in the compassion of all living beings. Compassion is the foundation of Buddhism and Taoism. "Compassion is the greatest in all Buddhism" (Great Wisdom Theory). In Buddhism's view, "harmony with happiness" is called "kindness", and "pulling out bitterness" is called "sadness". It teaches people to be merciful to all life. "Great kindness is happy with all sentient beings, and great compassion pulls out all sentient beings' sufferings" (Great Wisdom Theory). The former means giving happiness to all people and creatures, while the latter means pulling out the pain of all life.

===Conclusion===
Therefore, we can sum up the traditional culture of the ecological thinking inherent in the characteristics possessed.

First of all, traditional Chinese philosophy is a philosophy of "life." To Confucius, Heaven is the source of all living things. He regards the"creation of life" as the "Heavenly Way" and the "Heavenly Destination." The Book of Changes (Yijing), following Confucius’viewpoint, explains. "The continuous creation of life ischange." and "The great virtue of Heaven and Earth is creating life." Mencius (c. 372-289 BC), a great Confucian scholar who lived just over 100 years after Confucius, said, "(One should) love one's family, love the people, and love allliving things in the world." Confucian thinkers of later generations carried onthe idea of "Heaven and Earth giving birth to all life," and thus emphasized love for and kindness toward all living things. For example, many prominent Confucian scholars of the Song Dynasty (960-1279) echoed their master's view on life. Zhou Dunyi (1017-1073) said, "Heaven creates life through yang and nurtures life through yin." ChengYi ( 1033-1107) said, "The nature oflife is love." Zhang Zai (1020-1077)said, "All people in the world are my brothers and all beings in the world are my companions." Cheng Hao (1032-1085) said, "Those with love regard themselves as the same as other living things in the world." We can see from their thoughts that Confucian love starts from loving one's family and other people, to loving all living things in the world. Humans and other living things are of the same kind and are equal with each other.

In a letter to his family, Zheng Banqiao( 1693-1765), a great painter of the Qing Dynasty ( 1616-1911 ), wrote that he loved all living things in the world, be it an ant or an insect. This, he said, was the "will of Heaven," and that human beings should understand Heaven's will. He was strongly opposed to "keeping birds in a cage, saying, "It is unreasonable to keep them in a cage just to please myself, to oppress their nature to suit my nature!" Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. People have no right to kill them at will. He went on to say that, if people really love birds, they should plant more trees as their home. When people rise in the morning and hear the birds singing, both would be happy. He described such a happy scene as, "(All living things) each live by their respective nature." Only in this way could human beings share real happiness with their fellow beings.

Secondly,related to eco-ethics and eco-philosophy is the eco-aesthetics of traditional Chinese culture. Ancient Chinese thinkers regarded nature, with human beings included in it, as the world of life. All living things in the world have their own life and state of being. "Life and its state of being is most worthy of appreciation," said Cheng Hao. From such appreciation, people could draw the greatest spiritual delight, according to such philosophers. Confucian scholars in the Song and Ming dynasties all enjoyed observing "the state of being of living things." ZhouDunyi, for example, allowed the grass to grow in front of his window without cutting it. When asked why, he explained that the natural growth of grass was in line with his idea of living things. He "observed the creation of life and the state of being of living things in the world" through the grass. The state of being of the grass was similar to the state of being of people, and the experience of this resemblance gave him great pleasure. Cheng Hao "felt great joy from observing living things." He would often appreciate the fish he kept, and enjoyed watching newly hatched chicks. To him, the lively and lovely chicks best represented the "state of being."

Finally, Love for all living things in the world and appreciation for their state of beingcan often be found in ancient works of art and literature. Dong Qichang (1555-1636), a famous painter of the late Ming Dynasty, explained that, most artists enjoyed a long life because everything they observed was full of life. Dong You (birth and death dates unknown), collector and connoisseur of the Song Dynasty, emphasized that artists should depict the state of life, which exists in nature. Therefore, artists should observe and learn from nature. Wang Gai (1654-1710) of the Qing Dynasty summarized the secret of painting fish as: depicting their liveliness as they swim in water. He compared the happiness of fish in their natural world to the happiness of humans in their natural world. Chinese artists never paint dead animals. The birds, fish, insects, and flowers are all full of vitality under their brush.

The same is true China ancient Chinese literature.The poems of Tang and Song Dynasties show the beauty of flowers, birds, trees and people.Such as "swallows fly in the mud, mandarin ducks sleep in the warm sand.""I'm a friend of the mountain birds and flowers. "(Du Fu)"Men and birds are not in disorder, and animals are mutually close."(Wang Wei)"A pine and a bamboo are true friends, and a mountain bird and a mountain flower are good brothers."(xin qiji) some poems filled with gratitude to the nature, such as du fu "peach":"Gao Qiu always gives the poor people real life, and his eyes are still full of flowers when he is old."That is to say, the nature (here is the peach tree) not only for people to life necessary food items, and give a person with aesthetic enjoyment.This is a very profound thought.In the qing dynasty great writer pu songling's novel "liao zhai zhi yi" also runs through the consciousness of the people and the universe.The beauty of "liao zhai zhi yi," is the beauty of man and all things.The poetry of "liao zhai zhi yi," is one of the people and all things of poetry.In this literary work, flowers and trees, birds and animals insect fish can translate into a beautiful girl, and love with people.For example, the two girls in "Xiangyu" are the peony and winter resistance of the Qing Palace at the foot of Laoshan Mountain, one is Xiangyu and the other is crimson snow."The winter is two feet long, the peony is more than ten feet tall, and the flowers are bright like brocade."The breeze and the qing dynasty palace reading Huang Sheng love each other, crimson snow and Huang Sheng for friends.Only to infamy, there is a tourist saw white peony, love, just dig it move home.White peony so dead.Huang Sheng is very sad, as "crying flower poem" 50, every day to the peony growth chanting.Then Jiang Xue almost died. The Taoist priest of Xiagong Palace wanted to cut down the tree to build a new house. Fortunately, Huang Sheng stopped him. Later, the peony grew again. Huang Sheng dreamed of Xiangyu. Xiangyu asked Huang Sheng to water her with a glass of water every day. From then on, Huang Sheng added more and more irrigation. The flower bud grew fatter and fatter. The next year, a flower bloomed. The flower was as big as a plate. There was a little beauty sitting in the pistil. "In a flash, it floated down, and the Xiangyu also." From then on, the three of them lived a happy life. Later, Huang Sheng became seriously ill. He said to the old monk: "In the future, there will be red buds growing under the peony, and I will be the one who puts out five leaves." In the second year after Huang's death, there will be fat buds protruding from the fruit. The old Taoist priest irrigated it diligently. For three years, it was several feet tall, but it did not bloom. After the old Taoist priest died, his disciples did not care for it and cut it off when they saw it did not bloom. As a result, the white peony soon withered and died. Then, Nai Dong also died. These image worlds created by Pu Songling are full of love for the life between heaven and earth. It shows that man and all things belong to a big life world, that man and all things-one, life and death together, solidarity. This is what people now call "ecological beauty,""ecological beauty" is "man and all things one" beauty.

This kind of ecological consciousness in China traditional culture embodies the universal values of all mankind today, which is full of modern implication. To sum up, Chinese traditional culture contains rich and profound ecological thoughts. These thoughts have always been respected by scholars at all times and in all countries, so it is of great practical significance to explore and carry forward Chinese traditional ecological thoughts for the construction of ecological civilization in China.

===References===
*Wang Jianhua (2021). The Reception of Liu Cixin's ''Three Body Problem'' in Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 450 pp.

==英语口译段小蝶 Duan Xiaodie 202170081615==
<center>'''Chinese Dietetic Culture'''</center>

<center>Duan Xiaodie</center>

===Abstract===
Dietetic culture refers to the selection and utilization of raw materials before making food, the skills and science used in the process of food production and food consumption, as well as the respective traditional customs and philosophies formed on the basis of diet.It is the sum of all human food activities.China food culture is described as a wonderful flower, because it can combine color, fragrance, taste, shape and utensil together, which can make people enjoy food to get infinite satisfaction of taste, vision and feeling, thus forming the Chinese food culture characteristic with delicious food as the core and spiritual pleasure as the purpose.This paper first discusses the uniqueness of China food culture from taste, vision and feeling, and then shows the profound and profound Chinese food culture by combining the inextricable links between A Bite of China and food culture.
This paper aims to reveal the important influence of food culture on people's lives, thoughts and ideas by analyzing the carrier, special media and characteristics of the content of A Bite of China.The documentary regards food as the "medium" of communication, and finds something related to this "medium" through such a universal and common "medium" and can make the audience focus on discussing. The ordinary and simple home-cooked ingredients described in A Bite of China not only stir up the taste buds of the tongue, but also stir up the emotional identity of the Chinese people. The peace, warmth, diligence and simplicity it conveys make people feel deeply grateful to their mothers, Deep longing and attachment to the hometown. This documentary first captured people's stomachs with delicious food, and then moved the hearts of thousands of viewers with strong feelings and cultural identity. It applied aesthetics to cultural communication, allowing the broad audience to re-understand China food culture, conveying the Chinese people's ideology about food, home, nature and society, and spreading Chinese traditional culture through "soft channels." It is of great practical significance to the shaping of China's national image.
===Key words===
Dietetic Culture; A Bite of China; Transmission

===The Definition of Chinese Dietetic Culture===
China is one of the four ancient civilizations, with the accolade of being an ancient civilization of 5,000 years, and its food culture is profound and profound, with a long history. In the long history of thousands of years, Chinese food culture has complemented and harmonized with the development of the whole Chinese history, it is both a culture and an art, and it has become an important part of China's valuable traditional culture.
Food occupies a very important place in people's material life, because it can satisfy the most basic needs of human survival, and it is under the condition that this need is satisfied that all human activities are carried out. It is the basis for human activity. Diet is also the prerequisite and foundation on which spiritual civilization is based, and it is an important part of what constitutes the unique Chinese food culture. The basic nature and importance of food and drink determines the importance of food culture in the entire material culture of mankind. Food culture refers to the selection, utilization and processing of raw materials in the process of making food, the skills and sciences used in the process of consumption, and the respective traditional customs, thoughts and philosophies formed on the basis of food. It is the sum of all human food activities. In a broad sense, Chinese food culture refers to the sum of all the material and spiritual behaviors produced by the Chinese people in the process of food production and consumption. In layman's terms, what people eat, how to eat, the purpose (meaning) of eating, concepts, interests, etiquette, etc., are all included in the scope of food culture.
Social development has progressed to today, food for people is no longer simply to fill their stomachs and meet the needs of survival activities, but has become an important aspect of people to enjoy life and seek pleasure. People have evolved from the primitive filling of the stomach to the pursuit of taste and visual enjoyment of life, putting forward higher requirements for food. Under such a driving force, food production has developed continuously, resulting in a wide variety of dishes and unique cooking techniques; at the same time, corresponding food habits, food concepts and ritual systems have also been formed. These have become a vivid portrayal of the richness of Chinese food culture.

===Three salient features of Chinese food culture===
As the saying goes, "People are food-oriented." Food sources, food customs and food rituals have made the taste of food and created the classics of Chinese food culture. There is a proverb in the United States that goes like this, "Heaven is: American wages, Russian wives, British houses, Chinese food." And in the writing of the New York Times, Chinese food culture is described as a wonder because it can integrate color, aroma, taste, shape and utensils well, so that people can get the comprehensive enjoyment of taste, sight and feeling, which constitutes the characteristics of Chinese food culture with deliciousness as the core and spiritual pleasure as the purpose. Chinese food culture has blossomed in the world's food history because of its own unique charm.
1.Taste Satisfaction
At the beginning of its development, the Chinese culinary culture has particularly promoted the "original taste", from the selection of materials to the production of food, focusing on the natural taste, the pursuit of food is the taste of beauty. However, on the other hand, Chinese people are constantly researching and innovating in food preparation methods, which is very flexible, and this is not contradictory to the pursuit of "original flavor". In this collision of original taste and flexibility, sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty are blended to create more different flavors. The key to the charm of Chinese food lies in the exquisite taste of this harmony. This is also the reason why there are This is the key to the charm of Chinese food, which is the exquisite taste of this harmony. This This has brought great satisfaction to the palate of the Chinese people, who believe that "food is the essence of the people". This harmonious This harmonious taste satisfaction is mainly due to the wide range of food ingredients and the diversity of preparation methods.
(1) Wide range of food selections
China's unique latitude and longitude have created a unique geographical landscape, with plains, plateaus and basins, as well as mountains, hills and wetlands, and a coastline that stretches for tens of thousands of miles. Few countries in the world are as vast as China, spanning tropical, subtropical, warm temperate, mid-temperate and cold temperate zones. The natural geography of multiple terrains and climates provides innately superior conditions for the growth of plants and animals. As early as the Ming Dynasty, the famous Italian missionary Matteo Ricci once described China in this way: Because this country has a vast territory from south to north and from east to west, no other country or place in the world can find such a rich variety of plants and animals in the domain of one country alone. And our ancestors cultivated more food resources after a long life practice, making the sources of food even more extensive, which provided a solid material basis for our dietary activities. In China, the five grains have always been a concept in flux. About 2,000 years ago, the five grains were ranked as rice, millet, cereals, wheat and beans. Today, the top three grains produced in China are rice, wheat and corn. In China, people in different regions enjoy a rich variety of staple foods because of the diverse natural geographical variations. Here is an example of our daily staple food. In addition to wheat and rice as staple foods, many parts of the country are accompanied by sorghum, corn, buckwheat, millet, sweet potatoes, and potatoes. Corresponding to this noodle dishes, such as noodles, steamed buns, dough sticks and a variety of ingredients boiled porridge, cakes, etc. is also colorful and varied, the world is only China has such a wealth of food.
(2) Variety of preparation methods
For the Chinese, who are rich in species and ingredients, food preparation methods can be described as flexible and varied, with traditional cooking methods alone including steaming, boiling, stewing, stir-frying, frying, braising, exploding, as well as stewing, stir-frying, marinating, etc. There are more than ten kinds of cooking methods. Due to the differences in production and customs, as well as differences in tastes and eating habits, colorful and varied local cuisines have been formed, such as the eight major cuisines represented by Sichuan, Cantonese, Hunan, Zhejiang, Lu, Min, Hui and Su. The various cuisines also have their own characteristics in terms of production methods: Sichuan cuisine is known for its varied flavors, spicy, thick and wide flavors, and is known for its "hundred dishes and hundred flavors"; Cantonese cuisine attaches importance to "five nourishing" and "six flavors ", and the dishes are made according to seasonal changes, with summer The dishes are light in autumn and rich in winter. Because of its origin in China's fish and rice country, the ingredients are mostly fish, shrimp and vegetables, with fresh and tender ingredients and delicate dishes. The ingredients are tender and exquisite, often using a unique method of burning and boiling, preserving the original flavor of the food; Lu cuisine, on the other hand, focuses on set fire Quick stir-fry, commonly used cooking methods are explosion, stir-fry, simmering, burning, steak, etc., most of the food made by these methods Min cuisine is mainly composed of local dishes from Fujian, Quanzhou and Xiamen, so the ingredients are mostly seafood. Fujian cuisine is mainly composed of local dishes from Fujian, Quanzhou and Xiamen, so the ingredients are mostly seafood, and it is characterized by dishes with more soup, and the most prominent production methods are simmering and drenched; Hui cuisine is famous for cooking mountain and wild Hui cuisine is famous for cooking mountain and wild food, mostly using the method of roasting, stewing and smoking, of which smoked dishes are the most characteristic; Su cuisine is a collection of the longest, including Huaiyang cuisine, Nanjing cuisine, Su Xi cuisine and Xuzhou cuisine, only products also pay attention to freshness, with stewing, stewing, braising as the main The main feature is stewing, stewing and braising, and the original flavor is emphasized. In addition, there are many other famous Chinese cuisines, such as Beijing cuisine and Henan cuisine, which are not on the list of the eight major cuisines, and they are also flexible in their preparation methods and have outstanding flavors. Together with the eight major cuisines and their various preparation methods, they have become another highlight of Chinese food culture. In terms of the difference between Chinese and Western food, Western Western food culture is mostly about eating for eating, and the preparation methods are naturally simple and convenient; while Chinese food is more Chinese food is more "taste" in eating, so dishes are finely prepared and need to be savored to appreciate the taste. With their hard work and wisdom, the Chinese have made the best use of various ingredients and created their own cuisine to meet the needs of different regions and cultures. and cultures, creating their own flavors.
2.Visual Enjoyment
China's food is evolving with the progress of history and society, not only is the cooking technology exquisite, but also pays special attention to the aesthetics of the dishes. This beauty is not only the pursuit of food color, aroma and taste, but also the harmony of shape, utensils and dishes. This visual satisfaction is a perfect unity of form and content in the unique Chinese culinary activity, which brings people taste satisfaction, aesthetic pleasure and spiritual enjoyment.
(1)Beauty in color
Color, in food production, refers to both the natural color of ingredients and the harmony presented by various ingredients in combination with each other and in combination. In Chinese cuisine, it is important to match the ingredients with color, that is, to use the natural color of meat, vegetables, aquatic products and even some fruits to mix colors. Vegetables are particularly colorful, for example, green leeks, spinach, celery; red peppers, carrots, tomatoes; yellow cauliflower, asparagus, ginger; black fungus; white radish, wild rice, silver fungus and so on. Color matching is very important, the presence or absence of this procedure, although it does not directly affect the taste and texture of dishes, but to some extent may affect people's appetite, eating psychology and aesthetic feelings, especially in the banquet side dishes, there must be red, yellow, green, white the four colors of the dish, so as to show the rich and colorful. From the color of the dishes, we can not only see the beauty of the ingredients, but also see the chefs who process and produce these ingredients with the right control of the fire and excellent cooking skills, and finally see the beauty of the color harmony presented in front of people The beauty of the color palette that is presented to people.
(2)Beauty in form
Form is a requirement for the food shape to reflect the effect of food based on the beauty of raw materials, color and taste. Chinese people in the evaluation of food, in addition to color, aroma, taste, there is a very important indicator, that is, "shape", chic food can not only meet the taste enjoyment, but also can bring visual beauty. The beauty of the shape of the dish is often expressed in the fine knife work, the chef will be based on the needs of food production, the ingredients will be cut into shreds, blocks, slices, segments, dice, mushrooms, etc., they are the same thickness, similar size, uniform thickness, equal length, not dragging each other, clean and crisp. The technical mastery of knife-working has contributed to the unique aesthetic shape of Chinese dishes, along with the original intention of taste and beauty, making Chinese cuisine a veritable "kung fu cuisine".
(3)Beauty in food ware
Ware, mainly refers to food utensils, especially dishes container-based tableware. The ancients used to say that food is better than beautiful utensils, the Chinese people are very careful about the selection and use of dishes tableware. Since ancient times, the Chinese have been using the fine production, beautiful, with reasonable tableware as a kind of beauty. If the container of the dish is ornamental, it will increase the aesthetics of the dish in shape. The taste of the tableware has a great role in setting off the taste of the dish. A graceful, exquisite ingredients of the dish with beautiful and elegant containers, will look more noble, exquisite; conversely, the same ingredients, the same shape of the dish, placed in the production of rough, or plastic, white iron material containers, naturally, taste is not as good as before. Chinese food in the choice of tableware pay special attention to the ornamental container, according to the ingredients, the shape of the choice of appropriate containers. The utensils of Chinese cuisine are not only common round plates and long plates, but also other utensils of different shapes and forms. Chinese dishes in the selection and use of tableware, mainly follow the following principles: First, the size of tableware and the amount of dishes to adapt, a Generally, the plate is not more than the loading line, the bowl is not more than seven minutes full; Second, the shape of tableware and the shape of the ingredients to adapt to, soup dishes, fish and meat should be plate. bowl, fish and meat should be plate, especially the fish more oval long plate; Third, the tableware color and color of the dishes to adapt to the Generally the simplest tableware color with follow the "shallow with shallow" standard, but also some light-colored ingredients need dark color tableware supplement, dark ingredients need light-colored tableware set off, shades of matching make light-colored dishes color not As for too thin, dark dishes are not too dull tone. For example, the jade shrimp, people usually choose a glossy clean white porcelain plate to set off the bright colors of jade green and shrimp red; chicken oil winter melon, people will tend to choose the color For example, for the jade shrimp, people usually choose a polished white porcelain plate to offset the bright color of jade green and shrimp red; for the chicken oil and winter melon, people tend to choose a dark colored ceramic pot to consider the brightness of the chicken soup and make up for the light white of the winter melon. Tableware and dishes, the two The harmony of the two makes Chinese food glow in a fascinating way.
3.Emotional Attachment
As early as the Western Zhou Dynasty, the idea of "eating old virtues" emerged in China, meaning that future generations could inherit the ideas of their predecessors and enjoy the virtues left by them. Later, during the Warring States period, the idea of "so or not to say and drink people to and" emerged, arguing that diet should not only meet people's physiological needs, but also play a psychological coordination role, to be able to "drink and" is to achieve the highest level of diet. In modern times, Sun Yat-sen, the forerunner of the Chinese nation, praised Xuanwei ham with the phrase "drink and eat virtues" when he gave it an inscription. Later generations interpreted "drinking and eating virtue" to mean that after giving a person something to eat (or drink), the person should feel comfortable, enjoyable, and happy, enjoying the The latter interpreted "drinking and eating virtue " to mean that after giving food to people, the eater should feel comfortable, enjoyable, and happy, and enjoy the virtue of the ancestors. In short, it means that drinking should be harmonious and eating should be moral. This is the ancient interpretation of eating This is the ancient interpretation of eating.
In modern society, people often say, "The seven things that open the door, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, which This shows the importance of "food" in people's daily life. The Chinese people have always attached importance to emotional communication, especially through food. Especially the custom of achieving emotional communication through food has been inherited for thousands of years, which has made Chinese food This has led to an important function of Chinese food - the transmission of emotions. For example, during traditional festivals such as New Year, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang, and other major festivals such as marriage, people will eat and drink food. On the other hand, the death of a loved one is also celebrated at the dinner table. On the other hand, after the funeral of a loved one, there will be "relief wine" and a banquet for friends and relatives to express their gratitude. It is through "eating" that the Chinese to regulate interpersonal relationships, to achieve joy and harmony, and to continue the purpose of morality and ethics. In this regard In this respect, the social function of Chinese food activities is unparalleled by other countries and nations. Of course, in this process Of course, what is indispensable in this process is the complete Chinese food etiquette. As the ancient saying goes, "Where rituals are concerned, they begin with food and drink. Since ancient times, there have been rituals of eating, feasting, and hospitality in China. Those positive, sensual, programmed formalized and detailed rituals have been used throughout Chinese food activities and are constantly improving themselves, and are an integral part of Chinese They are also an integral part of Chinese food culture. Nowadays, the act of "eating" has become more than just a way to satisfy daily physical needs; in fact, it has has become a special way for people to express and communicate their emotions, a daily social activity. People Through eating activities, people express their emotions, exchange information with each other, and regulate their psychology. The function of emotional satisfaction is given. The three different perspectives of taste, vision and sensation form the organic whole of Chinese food culture and make it vivid. Chinese food culture has become vivid and full. Taste is the basis of food, vision is the complement of food, and sensation is the basis of taste and vision. The senses are the synthesis of taste and vision. They do not exist in isolation, but complement and depend on each other. They are not isolated, but complementary and interdependent. The satisfaction of taste and vision leads to emotional attachment and satisfaction, and the Chinese food culture is Chinese food culture has been inherited and developed through the satisfaction of taste, vision and emotion.

===Differences between Chinese and Western Food Cultures===
Chinese and western countries have different geographical environment, national character, combined with the different philosophy of people's belief, the different degree of historical development has created their own unique cultural background and cultural content, thus further produced in the diet culture distinct difference.
(1)Differences in food preparation
For most people, no matter where they come from, the most basic purpose of diet is to sustain life, but the way to achieve this goal is different.Chinese and western food culture in the production of the differences are mainly reflected in: Randomness and standardization, delicious and nutritional, respectively and integration.
Chinese people emphasize randomness in cooking techniques and cooking processes. They don't mechanically pursue the accuracy of weight of ingredients, addition of seasonings and proportion collocation, but rely on the experience of producers to grasp the results.This kind of randomness can be seen everywhere. The same dish in the same cuisine will appear different with the change of place, time and people, which is why we will order the same dish in different restaurants and restaurants to taste different reasons.In addition, the same dish from the same chef will also have different matching of side dishes and seasonings due to different seasons, environments and diners 'identities.This randomness in the preparation of China food makes cooking interesting, and at the same time, it also creates a variety of styles and tastes in Chinese dishes.And westerners due to scientific rigorous character influence, in the process of food production, excessive pursuit of standardization.They strictly follow the requirements of the amount of ingredients, the amount of seasoning added, and the cooking time during the operation. The result is that the same dish has a surprisingly similar effect from the inside out every time it is formed.Even in many western homes, are ready to have a kitchen dedicated timer, scales, scale cup, etc.These make western countries relatively conservative and stable in terms of dish varieties, tastes and tastes.Although Chinese people pay attention to visual art and emotional sustenance in the process of eating, people regard the pursuit of "delicious" as the highest essence of diet.This pursuit can be seen from the daily life of people.For example, when people entertain guests at home, often say a word is: I don't know if it's good for you
The taste. So far little or no heard someone say something like this: Today's food nutritional value is not high, the heat supply is not enough. The Westerners will be nutrition and energy in an important position, they respect the food nutrition science. Their food requirements first nutrition, nutrition and energy supply, is the taste of food, and most of the time, because to achieve food nutrition retention and take the so-called scientific cooking method has made the food taste greatly reduced.
One of the most remarkable characteristics of Chinese cooking is the harmony of five flavors. From ingredients to seasonings, all of them reach the highest state of "harmony." I am afraid that only Chinese people have such a eating style and habit as the big pot stewed dishes commonly seen by people. All kinds of ingredients are matched with each other, all kinds of nutrients complement each other, and the auxiliary effect of seasonings. Westerners, on the other hand, focus on the natural properties and nutritional value of the ingredients and pursue the original taste of the food, which can be seen from the naming of Western dishes. For example, the beef with potatoes, which means literally, is a completely different thing from the China beef with potatoes.
(2)Differences in Eating Habits
The differences in eating habits between Chinese and Western food cultures cannot be ignored, that is, the obvious difference between "cooked food" and "raw food."Chinese people enjoy food and pursue delicacy, which to a certain extent determines that Chinese cuisine is mainly "cooked food."There are dozens of cooking techniques in China, and these rich and varied cooking techniques make the "cooked food" of Chinese food culture give full play and continue.In the West, due to the influence of standardization and nutrition, the "raw food" is advocated to avoid the loss of nutrition and calories in the food.They believe that cooking will destroy the nutritional structure of food to a certain extent, while natural and original food can preserve the nutrition and calories of ingredients.Westerners first look at nutrition, then look at calories, and finally consider the taste and shape of food.
(3)Differences in Eating Styles
Differences in food preparation methods and eating habits will inevitably lead to differences in eating patterns.In this regard, the most obvious food culture in China and the West is the "shared meal system" and "separate meal system."The most popular way of eating in China is to sit around a table and share food.This kind of "group sharing" is a common way in China, whether at banquets or at home. People exchange feelings, communicate family ties and coordinate interpersonal relationships through this kind of "meal sharing system" of sharing food. Even today, the buffet spread from western countries to China has gradually evolved into another form of "dinner gathering" by Chinese people. The eating style of westerners is the "separate meal system" known as "exclusive" style, which is different from the living habits of westerners. Cultural heritage is inseparable. Buffet is the way of eating born of such food culture. This way of eating is to meet the relaxed, free and independent dining style of Westerners. People do not need to fix a certain dining position or a certain dining object, and can choose according to their own preferences. This is a world of difference from the "shared dining system" of group enjoyment China.

===Philosophical Thoughts Contained in China Food Culture===
(1)The Nature View of the Unity of Heaven and Man
Confucius, the founder of the pre-Qin Confucian school, once said: "Gentlemen are harmonious but different." "Harmony" is unity and concord. It is abstract and intrinsic. The "difference" is concrete, external. Only by allowing "difference" can we achieve the realm of "harmony". The ultimate goal of harmony and difference is to live in harmony. Dialectical materialism believes that harmony is the dialectical unity of opposing things under certain conditions, and it is the relationship between different things that complement each other and develop together. In the vast expanse of China, nature has given people different choices, creating different eating habits and lifestyles. Simple Chinese are grateful for the gifts of nature and pass on this gratitude in their own ways. The gifts of nature and people's gratitude have created a situation in which people and nature coexist in harmony.
(2)Advocating the Concept of Family Reunion
China literary creation from ancient times to the present, whether tragedy or comedy, mostly ends with a happy ending. Even if it is not realized when he is alive, the author will convey this beautiful wish in other ways.In the China traditional folk culture, the most characteristic and charming characterization is advocating reunion.Reunion is people's best wishes for ordinary life. To some extent, it has become the spiritual pillar of the Chinese people.In ancient China, many poets expressed their hope for family reunion through poems and songs, saying,"There is no wine in the wine bottle for the New Year, and the tears of homesickness are full of towels.""I know that it is hard to be a guest, but it is not as good as being poor at home,""The sound of firecrackers makes the spring breeze send warmth to Tu Su,""I wish people will last long, and we will share the cicada's joy for thousands of miles,""I am a stranger in a foreign land alone, and I miss my relatives every time during the festival," etc. These verses have been passed down to this day along with the festival emotion, and they constantly show the Chinese people's admiration and desire for their hometown and family reunion.This kind of psychology of looking forward to reunion, not only reflected in the literary works, but also reflected in people's real life.Chinese people always cannot do without food when dealing with the issue of family reunion, so the word "reunion dinner" appears in the festival of family reunion.No matter what the purpose of the Chinese dining activities, no matter how many people eat, basically there is only one form, that is to sit at the table.This form of gathering dinner directly conveys a kind of national psychology of the Chinese nation, that is,"happy reunion." Reunion dinner is not just a regular eating form, but exists as a secular ceremony full of deeper emotional connotation. For most traditional and conservative Chinese people, this collective activity of sitting around the table for dinner is a harmonious way for family members to enhance their feelings and talk to each other.
Nowadays, China is marching on the road of globalization, informatization and marketization, and the fragmented family existence mode is popular. The family unit is getting smaller and smaller, and the special family (dink, divorce, single, etc.) are also increasing. The traditional Chinese image of several generations living under the same roof and sharing a family relationship has become an emotional luxury. People are becoming more and more free and independent. One of the few emotional expectations is that there will be a few days of family reunion in a year. Reunion is the eternal theme of the Spring Festival. People experience the warmth brought by family reunion during such a festival. It is also this spiritual emotion that maintains the unique emotional genes of the nation. From generation to generation, this is also one of the reasons why the Chinese nation is endless.
(3)A Harmonious Outlook on Life
China food culture, while blending into the aesthetic taste and artistic ideal of Chinese people, also places a lot of philosophical thoughts.The concept of "food is the most important thing for the people, taste is the first, five flavors are harmonious, and taste is the king" is very consistent with the traditional China philosophy.In addition to the taste of the tongue and the smell of the nose, in China culture, the perception and definition of "taste" both originate from diet and transcend diet.That is to say, it is not only our tongue and nose but also the Chinese heart that can truly feel the "taste."Chinese people talk about five flavors, which are not only related to diet, but also to life and life. The "five flavors harmony" of sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty is not only about the beauty of harmony in diet, but also about the life conditions of ordinary people in their ordinary lives. In Chinese words, there are many idioms that use five flavors to describe life, such as: Bitter to do sweet, share the joys and sorrows; painstaking, attack Ruacid, alone, hardships; People use "sweet" to express their happiness and joy. Use "sour,""bitter" to describe the frustrations and hardships of life;"Hot" to convey their enthusiasm and vitality, and so on.

===Conclusion===
China food culture contains elements such as family feelings and cultural confidence, and the exchange of food culture is also an inevitable and important activity in the process of cross-cultural communication. Therefore, we should stick to, develop and inherit the traditional China food culture, and carry out cross-cultural communication. In order to achieve effective cross-cultural communication, to achieve cultural exchange blend, the Chinese people have the responsibility and obligation to actively spread China food culture, enhance the national cultural soft power, build a socialist country's new image.

===References===

*Zhang Zuqun.张祖群.试论中国饮食文化的三个表达维度[On the Three Dimensions of Chinese Food Culture].地方文化研究辑刊 Local Culture Studies,2021(01): 226-236.,2021(01):226-236.

*Zhu Xiaoli.朱晓丽.中国饮食文化的跨文化传播——评《用英语介绍中国美食》[Cross-cultural Communication of China Food Culture-A Review of Introduction to Chinese Food in English].新闻爱好者News Enthusiasts,2021(05):113-114.DOI:10.16017/j.cnki.xwahz.2021.05.034.

*Li Mingchen, Dai Tao.李明晨,戴涛.中国饮食文化的三重境界[The Triple Realm of Chinese Food Culture].学习与实践Learning and Practice,2019(03):130 133.DOI:10.19624/j.cnki.cn42-1005/c.2019.03.015.

*Yao Weijun.姚伟钧.中国饮食文化传播与“走出去”的路径[Chinese Food Culture Communication and the Path of "Going Out"].文化发展论丛Cultural Development Essays,2016(01):49-65.

*Hu Mengnan.胡梦楠.论中国饮食文化的传播与认同[On the Spread and Recognition of Chinese Food Culture].郑州大学Zhengzhou University,2014.

==英语口译方楚晗 Fang Chuhan 202170081616==
<center>'''Bullet Screen (Danmu) in Chinese Online Video Sites'''</center>

<center>Fang Chuhan</center>

===Abstract===
“Bullet screen”, or “Danmu” in Chinese, is an emerging new feature on online video sites in China and Japan, which allows real-time comments from viewers to fly across the screen like bullets. Mostly used for virtual nods and zingers, this “social viewing” feature is phenomenally popular with the younger crowd. As a new form of video commentary in the new media era, Danmu has set off a trend in China and Japan. The process of Danmu culture from birth to popularity is very rapid, and now it has become one of the most popular online comment media. Danmu obtains popularity among young audiences, in that it establishes social media co-viewing, creates a sense of belonging, allows self-expression and facilitates social connectedness. Additionally, Danmu gives creators a way to show a sense of existence, particularly through helpful, cautionary, and spoiler remarks. The widespread and clear use of literacy is credited with Danmu's appeal in China. It is more significantly attributed to linguistic and cultural preconditions: the written Chinese language is characterized by a high information density and robust parafoveal preview effects; the Chinese culture is characterized by a high level of polychronicity and collectivism, as well as obvious social and peer pressure.

===Key words===
Bullet screen, Chinese online videos, information density, parafoveal preview effects, polychronicity, collectivism

===Introduction===
In China, Bilibili (https://www.bilibili.com), known as ‘B Zhan,’ (‘B site’) was established in 2009 and is one of the most prestigious and rapidly expanding online video-sharing entertainment platforms(Li, 2019). Generation Z (abbreviated as ‘Gen Z’ or iGen), the second generation of Millennials who were born in the 1990s and 2000s, have become attracted by Bilibili on the domestic market (Walker, 2020). Data reveals that Gen Z users make up over 80% of Bilibili's user base (Parklu 2019), and their indulgence in Bilibili can be summed up by their daily average time spent there of 81 minutes (China Internet Watch 2019), which vastly outpaces that of TikTok and other rivals. On the latter, the typical user only spends about 45 minutes per day (Holmes 2019). Their preoccupation with the Japanese ACG (anime, comics, and games) subculture is a notable characteristic of the Gen Z (Wang, 2014). ACG-based website Bilibili, which is run by self-described anime lover and serial entrepreneur Chen Rui, 42, has carved out a competitive niche to take on Internet behemoths like Baidu, Alibaba, and Tencent, which control China's massive online video industry (Perez, 2020; Zhang, 2020). Even though it is ACG-based, Bilibili bills itself as ‘a full-spectrum online entertainment world,’ offering everything from mobile games to video clips and live broadcasting. It has also gone beyond its well-known user-generated short-format content to include professionally produced content as well as full-length movies and documentaries (Bilibili, 2021). The most popular feature of Bilibili is its ability to allow users to post scrolling Danmu superimposed directly onto footage. These can be either timed to playback times or left by previous viewers and tagged with specific time points of video clips (Cao, 2019). There are options to filter or disable Danmu, which is essential in situations when viewers find Danmu swooping across the screen irritating or when they are inundated with numerous Danmu. Both senders and viewers can customize the text size, color, transparency, and movement speed of Danmu.

===History of Danmu===
Even if Bilibili is generally credited with popularizing Danmu, the leading Japanese video-sharing website, Niconico (nicovideo.jp), is the innovator of such text-over-screen technology. ACG fan communities, traditions, and culture are integrally related to Niconico through media mix initiatives (Qin 2014). Niconico users can create subcultural and local networks that support cutting-edge media mix formats by altering and generating material. Furthermore, Niconico promotes ‘N-level invention’ by integrating secondary materials, also known as dynamic creativity and collaborative innovations (Li 2017). In order to enable ‘polyphonic representation’ and multitasking user engagement, Niconico launched a feature called danmaku in 2006. It projected dynamic, contextualized, and quasi-bullet-curtain comments scrolling across the screen (Li, 2017).

Since its introduction to China in 2008, danmaku has been used to refer to both the system and specific comments and is known in Chinese as Danmu (Cao, 2019). Acfun, often known as the ‘A site,’ is a popular Chinese website that is based on Niconico and features the Danmu function. It is the founder of the "B site's" inspiration (Ye, 2018). Danmu quickly became popular after entering the Chinese video market; according to Bilibili alone, there were 1 billion and 1.4 billion pieces of Danmu in 2018 and 2019, respectively (Zu, 2018; Bilibili, 2019).
Due to the fact that the traditional, Danmu-free visualization has been losing its ability to draw in and keep users, a variety of popular online video services, including Tudou and Youku, have also incorporated this collaborative video annotation system. As a result, by 2014, almost all video-streaming platforms in China integrated the Danmu function to engage users, marking the significant evolution of Danmu from a specific subcultural entity into a predominate standard design for the online video culture in modern China (Li, 2017). These globalized platforms start to accept user-produced transnational and cross-linguistic media products in addition to user-produced Danmu, rather than website owners (Zhang & Cassany, 2019b).

Gen Z in China has made watching movies enriched with Danmu into a well-established habit and subculture. Danmu is occasionally more well-liked than the videos themselves due to its association with amusement, information, and sociability. It even acts as a persuasion tool for viewers to watch particular works (Zhang, 2016).

===Social Functions of Danmu===
Danmu is considered as user-generated content because it was created by people and is made available to the public via web platforms. The uses and gratifications theory states that the gratifications from user-generated media include: 1) consumption of the content for information seeking and entertainment; 2) participation for social interaction and community development; and 3) creation of new content for self-expression and self-actualization (Shao, 2009). The social functions of Danmu and the motivations of its producers and consumers are in following three aspects, focusing on the latter two.
First, Danmu meets the interests and informational needs of its viewers. To be more precise, Danmu meets a hedonic need for entertainment, relaxation, stimulation, and escaping from reality as well as a utilitarian demand for information (Han & Lee, 2014). Information-seeking is a common subgenre of interactive Danmu, and as this activity is constrained by time and location, Chinese Danmu users have developed a list of well-established fixed phrases that are both succinct and polite for this purpose. It is noteworthy that answers to these kinds of bullet questions are frequently given, and some viewers even provide information on their own initiative and without being asked, demonstrating their intelligence, thoroughness, and deductive reasoning, as well as their sense of humor if their texts are light-hearted. Furthermore, Danmu has created and fostered a dynamic, diversified participatory culture in China (Chen 2018), creating a social platform for free expression and potential democratic engagement.

Second, in order to promote community development, Danmu also promotes social engagement and communication between producers and consumers. By developing social media co-viewing, Danmu satisfies users' social needs and fosters a sense of community.

Through a well-known phenomenon called "pseudo-synchronicity," which satisfies users' need for companionship and helps them deal with loneliness, Danmu creates social media co-viewing. Following the playing of videos, messages sent out throughout several viewings aggregate all audiences from all viewings into a single cohort. Despite different times and locations, the movement and synchronization of Danmu allows viewers to experience the exhilaration brought on by the synchronicity of words and screens as well as co-viewing with peers (Chen et al., 2015). Accordingly, as long as the broadcast is not live, the text-over-screen effect can maintain crowd dynamics in terms of opinions and/or sentiments without the actual presence of crowds (Johnson, 2013; Chen et al., 2015; Li, 2017; Cao, 2019). This is because online communities, as ideological figures, exist more in a mental space than in actual reality (Zwick & Bradshaw, 2016). Additionally, Danmu's synchronic feature provides unique satisfactions in terms of empathy and social connection among peers that differ from those attained from conventional post-viewing commentary videos (Chen et al., 2015, 2017). Young people's sense of community is fostered in this way via Danmu, which may be a result of peer pressure (Cheng et al., 2014).
As a consequence, Danmu encourages communication between producers and consumers. Danmu posters and viewers engage in spontaneous interactions with the goals of engagement being to communicate meaning, spread communication, and build networks. The Danmu system, in particular, allows users to communicate more directly and experience real-time sharing.
There is no doubting that a Danmu text should not be viewed as a message, according to Cao (2019), because it does not explicitly target a particular addressee and does not demand a response, even though it may elicit responses and resonances. A Danmu text has the characteristics of a "idiolect," or a person's unique way of expressing ideas without intending to engage in conversation with the recipient (Jakobson 1987: 104). So bullet screen involves semiotic idiolects that aren't always discursive.

However, a sizeable amount of Danmu texts are actually written with the intention of communicating, as shown by the three types of Danmu: information-seeking, gratitude-expressing, and discussion-provoking. First, as was previously indicated, viewers who are looking for information about videos and relevant history may turn to fellow viewers for assistance, which does not address any particular person but expects a response. Second, Danmu can be used to convey gratitude to specific people, particularly uploaders and unpaid, volunteer subtitlers. Third, viewers may leave comments with the intention of igniting debates about the stories, scenes, props, and acting abilities. They may also do this by asking questions like "Am I the only one who finds the costume an eyesore?" and "Am I the only one who finds my IQ has been insulted?" in an effort to find commonalities. Most of the time, posters get answers along the lines of "The person in front of me, you're not alone."

Third, Danmu facilitates self-expression and constructs a sense of existence.
Spoilers are the most enduring paradigm for the self-expression function of Danmu. Spoilers can ruin the suspense and ruin viewers' enjoyment from the perspective of how this paratext is received and consumed, although they typically have a small and positive influence. There are two types of spoilers: non-toxic ones that are unintentional, formedative, socially acceptable, or politically correct, and toxic ones that are intentional, motivated by pleasure or retaliation. The act of spoiling, which entails both the creation and distribution of spoilers, serves as a kind of interpersonal communication based on the sharing of knowledge as well as a means of sociability and empowerment, yet it has the potential to lead to social and cultural conflicts. In contrast to standard comment sections that might limit spoiler exposure through spoiler notifications for those who desire to avoid discovering plots or endings beforehand, Danmu spoilers are embedded and superimposed on videos, making them ineluctable. Therefore, if Danmu producers are completely aware of the unfavorable nature of spoilers yet nevertheless purposefully divulge crucial story points, they may be acting out of joy or out of retaliation. Furthermore, spoiler posters are unafraid of retaliation because all Danmu comments are sent anonymously, even without the display of pseudonyms. The degree of toxicity of Danmu spoilers may not always be severe, though, because spoiler writers may be seen as needing attention and a sense of identity due to their social inadequacy in real-world settings.

Qianfang gaoneng, which means ‘strong energy warning ahead,’ is another Danmu that is used frequently for self-expression. It was included as one of the top 10 Danmu buzzwords on Bilibili in 2018 (Zu, 2018). The purpose of qianfang gaoneng is to create a sense of companionship by warning co-viewers of impending "surprising, terrifying, or disturbing" content. I hypothesize that in addition to serving this goal, those who write alert remarks also hope to demonstrate their knowledge from prior viewings and perhaps even their sense of accomplishment as veterans. Alert Danmu serves as a kind of relieved spoiler in several ways.

Expression-focused Danmu comments can be used to express viewers' opinions on videos and to make jokes on the substance of videos or other relevant subjects like casting, subtitle translation, image quality, other Danmu texts, etc. Additionally, fan bases of celebrities use the Danmu as a platform or even a battleground to promote or extol their idols, and they frequently use fandom neologisms that show an upward transmission direction and the possibility to reach the common vocabulary by being used in traditional media. It is important to note that, as a subculture of cyberspace, Danmu comments frequently contain Internet buzzwords that, in addition to constructing communicative activity and subjectivity in China, also proliferate in English dictionaries as a symbol of the internationalization of the Chinese language (He, 2015). Danmu users can support the growth of online communities by using neologisms that are only used by particular fandoms and on the Internet.

When it comes to Danmu's ability to increase a person's sense of existence, it gives people who feel restricted by societal roles in daily life the opportunity to contribute, which fosters a sense of personal efficacy (Shao, 2009). The spectacle of Danmu, assimilates the wealth discrepancies and the differences in capacity to engage on the flattened surface of the screen, deflecting attention from true social gaps. In this way, social inequity is aestheticized and how individuals relate to it is anesthetized by Danmu's text-screen synchronization.

It is noteworthy that in addition to posting free bullet points on outstanding Chinese interactive streaming platforms that offer live streaming entertainment, users can also pay for and send virtual gifts to recognize excellent performances and/or foster rapport with hosts because their preferred hosts can turn the virtual gifts into actual money (Cao, 2019). Costly gifts create a power imbalance between hosts and givers that enhances their engagement. Additionally, motivated by the gift-giving model and/or financial incentives, hosts personalize their performances and establish rapport with crowds, providing contributors a sense of power that they typically lack in real-life settings (Fan & Zhang, 2018). Especially noticeable among young, low-income urban netizens, who lack a sense of superiority in social life, is this audience psychology.

Regarding Danmu, even though it's not money, it gives creators a way to show that they have a sense of being. Given that 75% of Bilibili's users are under 24 (Liu, 2015), it is nearly impossible for this user base to feel strongly in control of or solve social inequity at this time. As a result, many turn to Danmu for online prominence and self-expression. In conclusion, Danmu's social functions—aside from providing information and entertainment—lie in its ability to allow young Chinese netizens to communicate with peers within the same social groupings, helping to develop group identification and promote social connectivity. By developing avenues for self-expression and conversation, Danmu has produced a sense of existence and visibility in a virtual environment, creating a sense of belonging for the Gen Z through social media co-viewing.

===Prerequisites for the Popularity of Danmu===
Chinese internet users create and incorporate a wide variety of writing scripts and semiotic resources into their nonstandard, multilingual literacy practices and discourses due to character limits that are appropriate for the screen, including standard Mandarin and various dialects, traditional characters and Romanized Chinese, foreign languages and their transliterations, emoticons and Arabic numbers, etc (Zhang, 2017). The adoption of kaomoji writing, a Japanese emoticon style that represents facial expressions and/or activities by integrating Latin letters, punctuation, and Japanese characters, is another way that Danmu users' multilingual repertoire is displayed.

Both language and cultural preconditions are said to have contributed to Danmu's success in modern-day China. The Chinese written language is distinguished by a high information density and parafoveal preview effects, to be more precise. Chinese culture is distinguished by its polychronicity, as well as by the overt social pressure and peer pressure brought on by a collectivistic attitude.

First, Chinese language is distinguished by a high information density, making it easier to read. One or two characters/syllables make about 90% of Chinese words, while single-character (mono-syllabic) words are especially common in everyday speech, making up 2/3 of the total number of words. Chinese characters are the primary semantic units since the Chinese language's core structural unit is character-based rather than word-based (Xu 2001). A wide perceptual spread of one character to the left and three to four characters to the right of fixation is also demonstrated by Chinese readers, which is consistent with the fact that Chinese characters have a high information density. As a result, Chinese is more information densely packed than its equivalents in alphabetic writing systems, making Danmu conceivable and widespread in China but not in other nations that have adopted alphabetic writing systems.

Second, in contrast to their peers reading alphabetic scripts, Chinese readers exhibit strong parafoveal preview effects. When readers move their eyes, the visual information provided to their brains is obtained not only from the currently fixated word in the fovea but also from nonfixated words in the parafovea. This effect is known as the preview benefit (Drieghe et al., 2017). Reading Chinese has a tangible benefit from parafoveal semantic information, and parafoveal processing predominates more in Chinese than in alphabetic scripts (Bai et al., 2009; 2011). Despite the fact that parafoveal processing efficiency is worse when reading aloud than when reading silently (Ashby et al., 2012), it is believed that since Danmu comments often have audio, the preview benefit is less likely to be compromised. In other words, Chinese Danmu has a unique success in China because it can be processed more quickly than alphabetic scripts.

The acceptance of Danmu is influenced by the fact that it is commonly regarded to be a typical polychronic time system in Chinese culture. Previous studies have shown that Chinese individuals have a lax attention to deadlines, punctuality, and schedules, as well as a tendency to combine activities, which is classified as polychronic time orientation. Chinese people tend to be preoccupied with other people and social experience since they are endowed with polychromic-oriented ideals.
Chinese people place a greater priority on relationships and leisure activities than their monochromatic counterparts, even at the expense of disruption or distraction. The synchronicity of text and video forces viewers to "multitask," and prior research has shown that viewers who prefer Danmu-enriched videos tend to seek out more information and exhibit a higher level of polychronicity, or the preference for simultaneous involvement in two or multiple events. As a result, China's high polychronicity may be what motivates Danmu watching (Chen et al., 2015; Cao, 2019), as Danmu necessitates multitasking, facilitates interpersonal connection, and improves social rapport. The lack of popularity of Danmu with audiences from monochromatic cultures supports this theory.

Social and peer pressure are more pronounced features of China's collectivistic culture, which hastens the spread of Danmu. Due to their collectivistic orientation, Asians are typically more prone to social influence than their individualistic counterparts, as groups are seen as having the power to bind and obligate individuals and interpersonal communication is more common in collectivistic cultures (Du et al., 2015). Since people in cultures that emphasize a collectivistic self-concept view themselves from the perspective of relationships with others rather than from the perspective of personal characteristics or self-achievement, persons in collective societies are more entwined with groups. Significantly, collectivists rely on social media more than individualists do in relationship-focused collectivistic settings. Danmu satisfies Chinese people's desire for social contact through co-viewing on social media. The Confucian ethos of social harmony and relationship-focused collectivism also have an impact on Chinese culture, which is why Chinese people place a higher importance on appearance than those from individualistic cultural backgrounds (Fang, 1999). Chinese conceptions of the face have several facets, including layers that represent individuals, relationships, and groups (Li, 2017). Failure to employ Danmu could be seen as a loss of face and rapport with peers within the same social communities since it is viewed as an embodiment of group face or identity.

Furthermore, young Chinese people are particularly susceptible to peer pressure, even when compared to their counterparts from other Asian nations with comparable collectivistic orientation, as the one-child policy determines that having no siblings increases the correlation between young Chinese and their peers and, consequently, their vulnerability to peer influence. In terms of Danmu use, the vast majority of Bilibili users (78%) are between the ages of 18 and 35, which corresponds to the 35-year one-child policy that was abolished in January 2016 (Bilibili, 2021). These people strive to develop both a collective identity, which is the self in relation to others, and a social identity formed from participation in a social group combined with the values and emotional meaning associated to the membership. This group of young people ensures that they can perceive themselves as members of specific groups and distinguish themselves from members of out-groups in this way. Young Chinese people are therefore more susceptible to peer influence, which explains why they are eager to adopt Danmu that has infiltrated their social circles.

===Conclusion===
Danmu was initially regarded as a niche subculture in China, but because to its quick change, it is now unnecessary for internet video platforms, particularly those that target the Gen Z.

Young Chinese audiences' preference for Danmu is attributed to a number of factors, including: 1) co-viewing, which reduces loneliness through the illusion of synchronicity; 2) a sense of belonging, which may be related to peer pressure; and 3) self-expression, which may foster a sense of personal efficacy. Additionally, viewers can convey a sense of existence, typically through comments that include news, warnings, or spoilers. Another reason for Danmu's appeal is that it helps people connect with one another and communicate more easily while also defining their sense of group identity.
Danmu has achieved extraordinary popularity in China's internet video culture, yet without the necessary linguistic and cultural conditions, its success would not be feasible.

Chinese is an efficient and succinct language, which is perfect for the brief Danmu text that appears on screens. To be more precise, Chinese is distinguished by a high information density since characters pack information more densely than alphabetic expressions do. Chinese readers also have a broad perceptual span and noticeable parafoveal preview effects, which differs from their counterparts reading alphabetic scripts and allows them to read characters more quickly.

The spread of Danmu among young internet users is also accelerated by Chinese culture, which is a typical collectivistic culture. Chinese people exhibit a high degree of polychronicity, which indicates that they have a propensity for multitasking, obsession with people, and social experiences. The polychronic time orientation of the Chinese culture is a necessary prerequisite for Danmu's embracement since Danmu's synchronization of text and video necessitates multitasking and improves interpersonal connection and social rapport. Chinese culture also stands out for its overt use of peer pressure and social pressure. Chinese individuals emphasize face more than their colleagues from individualistic backgrounds, and they are more affected by their peers from the same social networks. This tendency is made worse by the one-child policy, which makes children more open to peer pressure because they don't have siblings. Danmu establishes accepted norms among Gen Z video viewers, driven by social and peer pressure.

Of course, Chinese internet users' creation of an unique multilingual literacy practice that uses a variety of writing scripts and semiotic resources also contributes to Danmu's appeal.

===Terms===
Bullet screen / Danmu 弹幕

Bilibili 哔哩哔哩，B站，中国年轻世代高度聚集的文化社区和视频平台

TikTok 抖音，字节跳动公司旗下短视频社交平台

Niconico NIWANGO公司2006年所提供的线上影片分享网站，常被简称为Niconico、N站或Nico等

Generation Z/Gen Z/iGen Z一代（20世纪九十年代或21世纪出生的人类）

information density 信息密集度

polychronicity 多元性时间观

collectivism 集体主义

parafoveal preview effects 副中央凹预视效应

peer pressure 同伴压力

===Questions===
1.Who is the creator of text-over-screen technology? (C)

A.Bilibili

B.Tik Tok

C.Niconico

D.ACG fan communities

2.What are the social functions of Danmu? (A,B,C)

A.It accommodates audiences’ need for information and entertainment.

B.It enables social interaction and communication between producers and consumers, so as to facilitate community development.

C.It facilitates self-expression and constructs a sense of existence.

D.It boost the turnover of Chinese online video sites.

3.What are the prerequisites for the popularity of Danmu? (A, C, D)

A.Chinese language is distinguished by a high information density.

B.Danmu in Chinese online video sites has a long history.

C.Chinese readers exhibit strong parafoveal preview effects.

D.China’s collectivistic culture is more conspicuously featured by social and peer pressure.

===References===
[1]Ashby, Jane, Jinmian Yang, Khris H. C. Evans and Keith Rayner. 2012. Eye movements and the perceptual span in silent and oral reading. Attention, Perception & Psychophysics 74: 634-640.

[2]Bai, Xue-Jun, Xiao-Yu Hu and Guo-Li Yan. 2009. Parafoveal-on-foveal Effects in Chinese Reading: The Influence of Semantic Transparencies of word n on word n-1 Processing. Acta Psychologica Sinica 41(05): 377-386.

[3]Bai, Xue-Jun, Juan Liu, Chuan-Li Zang, Man-Man Zhang, Xiao-Feng, Guo and Guo-Li Yan. 2011. The Advance of Parafoveal Preview Effects in Chinese Reading. Advances in Psychological Science 19.12: 1721-1729.

[4]Bilibili. 2019. B zhan 2019 niandu danmu chulu! Baolu nianling de shihou daole [B site’s 2019 annual danmu is ready! It’s time to see how old you are]. Bilibili. 04 December 2019.

[5]Bilibili. 2021. Guanyu women [About us]. Bilibili. https://www.bilibili.com/blackboard/aboutUs. html.

[6]Cao, Xuenan. 2019. Bullet Screens (Danmu): Texting, Online Streaming, and the Spectacle of Social Inequality on Chinese Social Networks. Theory, Culture & Society 0(0): 1-21.

[7]China Internet Watch. 2019. Gen-Z video platform Bilibili MAU exceeded 101 million in Q1 2019. China Internet Watch. 27 May 2019.

[8]Chen, Yue Qin Gao and Pei-Luen Patrick Rau. 2015. Understanding Gratifications of Watching Danmaku Videos–Videoswith Overlaid Comments. Cross‐Cultural Design Methods, Practice and Impact: 153-163.

[9]Chen, Yue Qin Gao and Pei-Luen Patrick Rau. 2017. Watching a movie alone yet together: understanding reasons for watching Danmaku videos. International Journal of Human Computer Interaction 33.9: 731-743.

[10]Chen, Zhen Troy. 2018. Poetic prosumption of animation, comic, game and novel in a postsocialist China: A case of a popular video- sharing social media Bilibili as heterotopia. Journal of Consumer Culture 0(0): 1-21.

[11]Cheng, Yang, Jingwei Liang and Louis Leung. 2014. Social network service use on mobile devices: An examination of gratifications, civic attitudes and civic engagement in China. New Media & Society 17 (7): 1096-1116.

[12]Drieghe, Denis, Gemma Fitzsimmons and Simon P. Liversedge. 2017. Parafoveal preview effects in reading unspaced text. Journal of experimental psychology. Human perception and performance 43 (10):1701-1716.

[13]Du, Hongfei, Xiaoming Li, Danhua Lin and Cheuk Chi Tam. 2015. Collectivistic Orientation, Acculturative Stress, Cultural Self-Efficacy, and Depression: A Longitudinal Study Among Chinese Internal Migrants. Community Mental Health Journal 51: 239-248.

[14]Fan, Jun and Qing Zhang. 2018. The impact of interactivity on virtual gifts giving intent– Based on live-streaming platforms. Advances in Social Science, Education and Humanities Research 237: 759-766.

[15]Fang, Tony. 1999. Chinese Business Negotiating Style. Thousand Oaks: Sage Publications.

[16]Han, Eunyoung and Sang-Woo Lee. 2014. Motivations for the complementary use of text-based media during linear TV viewing: An exploratory study. Computers in Human Behavior 32: 235-243.

[17]He, Keyao. 2015. Chinese words surge in English dictionaries. The Telegraph. 18 May 2015.

[18]Holmes. Ryan. 2019. Is TikTok a time bomb? Fast Company. 28 August 2018.

[19]Jakobson, Roman. 1987. Language in Literature. Cambridge, MA: The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.

[20]Li, Jing. 2019. Bilibili jijiang yinglai shi zhounian [Bilibili is to celebrate its 10th birthday]. Guangming Daily. 20 June 2020.

[21]Li, Jinying. 2017. The Interface Affect of a Contact Zone: Danmaku on Video-Streaming Platforms. Asiascape: Digital Asia 4: 233-256.

[22]Li, Qing Kinnison. 2017. Power, integrity, and mask-An attempt to disentangle the Chinese face concept. Journal of Pragmatics 114: 32-48.

[23]Parklu. 2019. Why Brands Should Not Overlook Bilibili to Target China's Gen-Z. Luxury Society. 10 July 2019.

[24]Perez, Bien. 2020. Sony invests US$400 million in Chinese streaming video platform Bilibili. South China Morning Post. 09 April 2020.

[25]Qin, Amy. 2014. Theaters in China Screen Movies, and Viewers’ Text Messages. New York Times. 25 August 2014.

[26]Shao, Guosong. 2009. Understanding the appeal of user-generated media: a uses and gratification perspective. Internet Research 19(1): 7-25.

[27]Walker, Catherine. 2020. ‘Generation Z’ and ‘second generation’: an agenda for learning from cross-cultural negotiations of the climate crisis in the lives of second generation immigrants. Children’s Geographies. DOI: 10.1080/14733285.2020.1817334.

[28]Wang, Meng. 2014. Discussion on Japan’s Animation Culture and Its Influence. 2014 International Conference on Economic Management and Social Science. Atlantis Press.

[29]Xu, T. Q. 2001. Fundamental structural principles of Chinese semantic syntax in terms of Chinese Characters. Applied Linguistics 1: 3-13.

[30]Ye, Josh. 2018. Bilibili, China’s biggest anime site, covers the screen in user comments. South China Morning Post. 18 September.

[31]Zhang, Leticia Tian and Daniel Cassany. 2020. Making sense of danmu: Coherence in massive anonymous chats on Bilibili.com. Discourse Studies: 1-20.

[32]Zhang, Wuji. 2016. Buke zudang de danmu wenhua [The invincible danmu culture]. Financial Times. 02 March 2016.

[33]Zhang, Yi. 2017. Heteroglossic Chinese Online Literacy Practices On Micro‐Blogging and Video‐ Sharing Sites. PhD thesis. University of South Florida.

[34]Zu, Wei. 2018. B zhan gongbu 2018 niandu danmu, ‘zhenshi’ zui shou huanying [B site published its 2018 annual danmu, ‘real’ is the most popular one. People.cn. 29 December 2018.

[35]Zwick, Detlev and Alan Bradshaw. 2016. Biopolitical marketing and social media brand communities. Theory, Culture & Society 33(5): 91-115.

==英语口译胡雯雯 Hu Wenwen 202170081617==

<center>'''Chinese Baijiu Culture'''</center>

<center>Hu Wenwen</center>

===Abstract===
Chinese Baijiu can be compared with wine in France, but it is made of rice. We have a long history of Chinese Baijiu, which develops with our own culture. And more importantly, we have cultivated a kind of special culture about Baijiu at the table.

===Key words===
Baijiu；Baijiu Culture
===Introduction===
Baijiu is one of the main beverages in Chinese people's life. China has a long history of baijiu making, with a wide variety of famous bajiu spreading with a good reputation at home and abroad. Yellow rice wine is one of the earliest baijiu in the world. About 3000 years ago, in the Shang and Zhou dynasties, the Chinese people created the liquor koji double fermentation method and began to brew a large amount of rice wine. Chinese Baijiu has permeated the entire 5000 year history of Chinese civilization. It plays an important role of literary and artistic creation, cultural entertainment, food and cooking, health care and other aspects in Chinese people's life.
Chinese Baijiu culture is an important part of Chinese food culture. Wine is one of the most ancient foods of mankind. Its history almost began with the history of human culture. Since the emergence of baijiu, as a material culture, baijiu has a variety of forms. Its development process is synchronized with the history of economic development. Baijiu is not only a kind of food, but also has spiritual and cultural value. As a kind of spiritual culture, it is embodied in many aspects, such as social and political life, literature and art, and even people's attitude towards life, aesthetic taste and so on. In this sense, drinking is not just drinking but also drinking culture.
As to drinking etiquette, Chinese people pay attention to people with whom they drink . It depends on who they drink with and what they want, to be more specific, the atmosphere of drinking; drinking etiquette reflects the respect for drinkers. Who is the host ? Who is the guest? What about the fixed seats and toast sequence for them respectively. When toasting, you should start from the host. If the host doesn't finish, others are not qualified to propose a toast. If you mess up the order, you will be punished. The toast must start from the most distinguished guest. Your container must be full when toasting, which also shows respect for the person you drink with. The younger generation should take the initiative to toast the elders, which is the same for the juniors and superiors, and we also regard‘ bottom-up’ as a sign of respect.
When we talk about purpose of drinking，Chinese baijiu is often used as a tool. People drink for pursuing something they hope for other than alcohol itself. Green plum baijiu is used to prove who is a hero; Beimoting is used to eliminate all the worries within you; The Seven Sages singing wildly in the bamboo forest and drink to seek refuge in spirit. In the eyes of Chinese people, baijiu is more used as a tool for communication. Therefore, there is a lack of scientific and systematic theoretical analysis and evaluation of baijiu itself in Chinese baijiu culture, and more attention is paid to the wonderful effect brought by drinking baijiu.
===Connotation of Chinese Baijiu culture===
China is one of the earliest Baijiu making countries in the world, and also one of the birthplaces of the three major Baijiu families in the world. Drinking in China has got rid of the simple edible value, but condensed human material production and spiritual creation, and already became important part of food culture. With its long history and profound implication, Chinese Baijiu culture takes the lead among world Baijiu culture. Chinese Baijiu culture is rich and self-contained with great spiritual and cultural value. Chinese Baijiu culture is not only a social culture, but also a political culture, and even an artistic culture. Baijiu culture exerts important influence and profound significance on social life, and occupies its unique position in traditional Chinese culture.
Baijiu is one of the oldest foods of mankind, and its history almost began with the history of human culture. Since the emergence of Baijiu, as a material culture, Baijiu has a variety of forms, and its development process is synchronized with the history of economic development. Baijiu is not only a kind of food, but also boasts spiritual and cultural value. As a kind of spiritual culture, it is embodied in social and political life, literature and art, as well as people's attitude towards life, aesthetic taste and many other aspects. In this sense, drinking is not just drinking, it is also part of culture.
Baijiu, in the long history of human culture, is not only an objective material existence, but also a cultural symbol, that is, the symbol of 'Dionysus spirit'.
In China, the 'Dionysian spirit' takes Taoist philosophy as its source. Zhuang Zi would rather be a free turtle swaying its head and tail in the rotten mud than a swaggering horse bound by others. Pursuing absolute freedom, forgetting the benefits of life or death, honor or disgrace is the essence of Chinese 'Dionysian spirit'.
There are striking similarities in world cultural phenomena. The Western 'Dionysian spirit' is symbolized by Dionysus, the God of grape planting and wine making. In the tragedy of ancient Greece, the Western 'Dionysian spirit' even rose to a theoretical height. The philosophy of German philosopher Nietzsche sublimated this Dionysian spirit. Nietzsche believed that the 'Dionysian spirit' symbolized the release of emotions and the survival experience of abandoning traditional constraints and returning to the original state.
In the kingdom of literature and art, 'Dionysus spirit' goes everywhere, which has a great and far-reaching impact on literary artists and their masterpiece. Because freedom, art and beauty are three in one. Art comes from freedom and beauty comes from art. Getting drunk and getting artistic freedom is an important way for ancient Chinese artists to get rid of shackles and obtain artistic creativity.

===The origin and development of Chinese Baijiu culture===
Chinese Baijiu culture originated from the brewing of Baijiu, and there are many folk sayings about the origin of Baijiu, such as Yidi brewing. It is said that Yidi invented brewing in the Xia Yu period, which is recorded in the Warring States policy; Dukang Baijiu making is widely popular among the people; Baijiu making began in the period of the Yellow Emperor. Ancient books record that the Yellow Emperor and Qi Bo discussed Baijiu making, and Shennong materia medica contains the nature and taste of Baijiu. However, no matter what kind of statement is true, it can be said that the history of Baijiu making in China can be dated back to at least 4000 years ago, and many archaeological discoveries today have also proved this.
However, the modern view is that Baijiu is the product of natural fermentation of grains, fruit Baijiu and milk Baijiu are the first generation of beverage Baijiu, and people in the Paleolithic age lived by collecting and hunting. Fruit contains more sugar, which is easy to be naturally fermented to produce fruit Baijiu; Animal milk contains protein and lactose, and it is also easy to ferment into Baijiu. In the Shang Dynasty, there appeared the brewing technology of saccharification and re-alcoholization of grains; In the pre Qin period, the direct brewing method of active microorganisms or their enzymes appeared; In the Han Dynasty, koji making technology was developed and Baijiu production was introduced from the western regions; Tang and Song Dynasties began to brew fruit Baijiu and medicinal Baijiu; In the Yuan Dynasty, the technology of brewing liquor by distillation appeared; During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, with the further development of liquor making industry, distilled Baijiu with high alcohol content was rapidly popularized. After thousands of years of accumulation, a Baijiu culture with Chinese characteristics has been formed. Chinese Baijiu culture is broad and profound. Baijiu culture is the crystallization of Chinese traditional culture and material culture.

===Chinese Baijiu culture and etiquette===
Baijiu etiquette is the etiquette of Baijiu behavior, which is used to reflect the dignity, dignity, status of Baijiu behavior and even the etiquette norms of various occasions. Sometimes this etiquette is very cumbersome. But if it is not observed on some important occasions, there could be suspicion of making trouble. And because of excessive drinking, they can't control themselves and are prone to chaos. It is very important to formulate drinking etiquette. The etiquette of drinking in ancient times had four steps: worship, sacrifice, spit and bottom-up. That is, first make the act of worship to show respect, and then pour a little Baijiu on the ground to sacrifice the virtue of the earth; Then taste the Baijiu and praise it to make the host happy; Finally, bottom up. At the banquet, the host should propose a toast to the guest, and the guest should return the toast to the host, and say a few words of toast when toasting. Guests can also toast each other. Sometimes I have to toast people in turn. When toasting, both of them should stand up. Ordinary toasts take three cups as appropriate.
Among the 56 ethnic groups in the big family of the Chinese nation, all other ethnic groups drink alcohol except the Hui nationality who believe in Islam. Drinking customs are very different among all ethnic groups which have their own unique styles. For example, the custom of Zhuang nationality to toast guests is to drink cross glasses of Baijiu; The Wa Nationality in Yunnan province has the custom of treating guests with Baijiu; The interesting "welcoming Baijiu" of Buyi people all reflects the colorful Baijiu culture characteristics of different ethnic minorities in China.
There are still some other basic rituals about drinking that demand further understanding:
1. How to pour Baijiu?
If you are drink Baijiu, fill the Baijiu glass and drink it all at once when you raise your glass. If you are drinking red wine, you should first pour the wine into the soberer to sober up, and then pour it for everyone. Pour red wine to the height of one third of the glass. You can't finish drinking red wine at one time. Just take a sip.
2. When do you propose a toast?
The first person to toast must be the host or the guest of honor. Generally, it is the guest of honor, the leader and the person with the highest seniority first, and then it is OK to toast next to each other in turn. After the host or the guest has finished toasting everyone, it's time for others to toast.
3.Toasting etiquette
If you are toasting leaders, elders or unfamiliar people, your glass must be lower than that of leaders, elders or unfamiliar people, and you should hold the glass with both hands instead of holding the glass with one hand. If leaders, elders or unfamiliar people come to toast you, you should do the same. If others stand up, you should also stand up.
How much to drink when toasting depends on how much others drink. If leaders and elders drink with you, you must drink more than leaders and elders. In addition, never say to the leaders or elders: I will finish all of it, you are free. You will make the leaders and elders feel embarrassed.
4. What you can say during the toast?
As the host or the guest, We can say thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule, and for taking care of the places that are not well taken care of, etc. If you are going to toast the host or the guest, you can say thank you for your hospitality, trouble and so on.
When others toast each other, they can say something auspicious, such as wishing each other good health and getting better, or they can say a toast to friendship.
5. Appropriate Toast
Don't toast endlessly. If others make it clear that he or she cannot drink too much, then don't let others drink more. In addition, if people or girls who can't drink want to drink tea instead of Baijiu, don't say: if you don't drink, you are humiliating me. People who can't drink or drink too much should be understood, so that others will have a good impression of you.

===Chinese Baijiu culture and Literature===
There are countless stories about Baijiu in Chinese history. We are familiar with the "green plum Baijiu on heroes", "warm Baijiu to kill Huaxiong", when Cao Cao lost power in the battle of Chibi, he wrote a short song that has been passed down for thousands of years, "Toast song by Baijiu, how is life! like morning dew, It's long gone. Be generous, don't worry . How to relieve your worries? The answer is Du Kang/Baijiu."
Compared with these, the history of Chinese literature can be said to exude a strong aroma of Baijiu page by page. If you want to write an article about Baijiu and Chinese culture, it is definitely a masterpiece. If you want to choose a poet whose works are most closely and perfectly combined with Baijiu, there is no doubt that the one is Li Bai, the "fairy of poetry". He left many masterpieces through the ages.
Ancient China is the hometown of Baijiu and the country of poetry. Poetry has an indissoluble bond with Baijiu since it came into being. In Chinese classical literary works, Baijiu has become the theme that scholars often chant. For thousands of years, poetry and Baijiu have formed an indissoluble bond. Ancient emperors sacrificed mountains and rivers, ancestors and held court ceremonies, all offering wine and reciting odes; From the court to the folk, Baijiu and poetry are not only the needs of people's material life, but also the needs of people's spiritual life. Baijiu is the enzyme for the development of literature and art with a long history in China. More than 40 of the 305 poems in the Book of Songs, the earliest collection of poetry in China, are related to Baijiu. About 1000 poems have been handed down from the poet Li Bai, and 170 of them were created after drunk. Du Fu, the poet saint, has 1400 existing poems, about 300 poems is related to wine. Turning to the history of Chinese literature, the description of Baijiu can be found everywhere in the poems.
Throughout the days, in the process of the formation of Chinese poetry and Baijiu culture, many stories have emerged that have been passed down to this day. Many literati and coquettes have something to do with Baijiu. In the Tang Dynasty, poetry was flourishing, and many poets became addicted to alcohol. Coincidentally, Sudongpo, a poet in the Northern Song Dynasty, drank alcohol during the Mid Autumn Festival in Mizhou, Shandong Province. When he was slightly drunk, he was very poetic and wrote the heroic and sad eternal masterpiece "Prelude To Water Melody". Baijiu can make people get rid of spiritual troubles and write poems with true feelings. Chinese poetry and Baijiu culture has gradually developed into an independent cultural system. Throughout the history of the development of poetry and Baijiu culture, poetry and Baijiu complement each other, forming a gorgeous civilized landscape.

===Chinese Baijiu culture and table culture===
The Baijiu table culture is as old as Chinese Baijiu culture. According to the documentary records, at least in the Zhou Dynasty, the catering etiquette has formed a fairly perfect system. This traditional banquet etiquette is intact in most parts of China, such as Shandong, Hong Kong and Taiwan, and is reflected in many film and television works. Nowadays, with the development of society, the Baijiu table culture has changed from the way of hospitality at the beginning to the "Baijiu Bureau" with various special meanings.
In ancient China, catering assumed a very important social function, so it was inherited for a long time. Banquets in the Tang Dynasty generally began in the morning and lasted until dusk, accounting for no less than seven or eight hours. During the Qing Dynasty, many public paid banquets even lasted three to five days, which were both social and political activities. The early drinking atmosphere in China originated from various banquets that lasted for a long time. After eating a meal for such a long time, the topic is bound to dry up and dry drinking is also boring, so he invented all kinds of alcohol persuasion skills.
Strictly speaking, drinking comes from toasting, which is an old custom left over from patriarchal society. There are social hierarchies in toasting, i.e. courtiers toast monarchs, sons toast fathers, brothers toast brothers, subordinates toast superiors, and younger generations toast elders. However, the interaction among them has great coercion. The earliest toasts were mostly from top to bottom toasts. Especially in the transition from home to country, this kind of ethics has gradually become a political force. There have been countless cases of forced alcohol persuasion in the political context in Chinese history, some of which are interesting, but there are also many cases that are extremely cruel and creepy.
The Chinese Baijiu table culture that modern people talk about is more the Baijiu culture in the food culture. In fact, in ancient times, for a long time, Chinese Baijiu table culture had nothing to do with food culture. Early Chinese Baijiu table culture is a part of political culture, which is closely combined with rituals such as sacrifice and celebration, and belongs to the upper culture of the royal family and those in power. The scarcity and mystery of Baijiu embellish various ceremonies, and interpret the legitimacy of political rule with solemn and ambitious scenes. Under the centralized monarchy, power is highly centralized, and the party who gets power is extremely afraid of losing power, so he compiles various rituals and holds various activities in order to maintain the orthodoxy and sanctity of his status.
Generally speaking, table culture has the following characteristics:
First, persuade people to drink. There are always people at the table who are particularly keen on persuading others to drink. Seeing each other's embarrassment of being forced to drink is the best enjoyment for some people at the table. In order to achieve this goal, alcohol persuaders can be said to have done their best. Some alcohol persuaders like to package inducements as threats, "you can't be a friend if you don't drink", which means that drinking is the permit for friendship; Some alcohol persuaders like to package threats as inducements. "As long as this cup is dry, this contract is yours." the implication is that you will be out if you don't drink.
Second, be proud of drink too much. There are often "east wind blows, drums beat, who is afraid of drinking today", "if you can drink Baijiu, you can call me your friends" and other jingles at the table. After drinking one cup after another, it's time to run on you if you drink less, "you can't do it. It's interesting to see who can drink more.". The implication is that it is not enough for you not to drink more. People will not consider your body and your health. He made you drink to finish the task (he may not be very happy). Whether you feel sick or not is not within his consideration.
Third, snobbery. Toast the leaders at the table. You are supposed to look for chances to toast the leaders, and so on. Drink with the leaders as an opportunity to win their favor. Are you really thinking about the leaders?If you are a leader, I'm afraid it's time to wait for someone to toast you and get a sense of superiority from the flattering blessings of your subordinates. All these are the embodiment of the concept of hierarchy, which has not disappeared with the progress of the times, but is greatly strengthened by the Baijiu table culture.
Fourth, top-down test. Baijiu table culture is different from Baijiu culture. Baijiu culture not only has its own material characteristics, but also has the spiritual connotation formed by Baijiu tasting. It is formed in the process of Baijiu making and drinking activities. In the final analysis, Baijiu table culture is just a top-down temptation and conquest. It judges the degree of obedience to it by drinking. It knows that drinking will be uncomfortable, and the next day people will have a headache, but it just needs this kind of pain to measure the degree of "obedience".
Fifth, waste resources. Many people drink for "honor" . They often serve a table full of dishes regardless of the actual situation. I'm afraid they can't move a few chopsticks in the end. The restaurant doesn't care. Anyway, there's still a lot of swill left after paying the money. But this is actually a great waste of social resources. I'm afraid it's better to put these resources into more meaningful uses.
Sixth, the motivation is complex. Some liquor stores are set up for illegal transactions. There are a lot of things with different motives mixed in the liquor stores. The power, money and sex transactions on the table are endless, and the last chopsticks may not move. Maybe someone will say that drinking can really make things happen? If the other party loves drinking, how do you drink? It can also save you money. If you think people are easy to relax after drinking too much, and want to take the opportunity to win, a lot of facts tell you, it's useless! The other party is not stupid. He knows your intention very well, so he will be prepared. If you really succeed when he is drunk, he will regret when he wakes up, so he will bear a grudge against you, and your future relationship will be difficult. It's better to talk when you're awake and let the other party make a rational choice.
===Cultural differences between Chinese Baijiu and Western Wine===
Baijiu type
Baijiu is the most representative liquor in China. From a certain point of view, Chinese liquor culture is Chinese Baijiu culture. In the west, it is mainly about wine.

Baijiu cup
Ancient Chinese Baijiu vessels are famous for porcelain, bronze and lacquer. Chinese Baijiu vessels are famous for their beautiful images and numerous decorations. Westerners pay attention to different types of wines, and their drinking utensils are also different.

Drinking etiquette
Chinese drinking etiquette reflects the respect for drinkers. The host and the guests have fixed seats, and a fixed toast order. When toasting, you should start from the host. If the host doesn't finish, others are not allowed to toast. If you mess up the order, you will be punished. The etiquette of Westerners drinking Baijiu reflects their respect for wine.

Purpose of drinking
In China, Baijiu is often used as a tool. In the eyes of Chinese people, Baijiu is more a tool of communication, so there is a lack of scientific and systematic theoretical analysis and evaluation of Baijiu itself in Chinese Baijiu culture, and more attention is paid to the wonderful effect after drinking. In the west, the purpose of drinking is often very simple, drinking in order to enjoy wine.

===Chinese Baijiu culture and medicinal Baijiu===
The combination of alcohol and medicine is an important innovation in the history of Chinese medicine. Medicinal Baijiu, which is used to prevent and treat diseases, has played an important role in the history of medicine in China, has become one of the traditional dosage forms with a long history. So far, it has enjoyed a high reputation in the medical and health care industry at home and abroad. As a wonderful flower in the treasure house of Chinese medicine, the emergence of medicinal Baijiu first benefits from the discovery of Baijiu by human beings, and its development depends on the continuous progress and improvement of brewing technology. Modern medicine has proved that proper drinking can dredge collaterals and expel coldness, relax tendons and activate blood circulation, eliminate accumulation, strengthen the spleen, calm nerves and also has certain curative and health care effects.
===Practical significance of Chinese Baijiu culture===
Throughout the ages, Baijiu culture has played a positive role in politics, economy and social life. However, while giving full play to its powerful effects, Baijiu has also brought many hazards, including social problems such as trouble making after drinking, traffic accidents caused by drunk driving, and medical problems such as alcohol dependence, alcoholic liver, pancreatitis, fetal alcohol syndrome, among which alcohol dependence is the most serious one. Therefore, our attitude towards Baijiu culture should be objective. The reason why Baijiu culture can be inherited for so long in China and even the world also proves that it has become an indispensable thing in people's life; But when we face Baijiu, we should also keep a clear head. It can become a good assistant in our life, but if you can't control it appropriately, its role may also backfire.
Everything should be measured in moderation, which is the attitude we should have in accepting and inheriting the Baijiu culture. Baijiu, in the long history of human culture, is not only an objective material existence, but also a cultural symbol. Zhuang Zhou advocated the unity of things and people, the unity of heaven and man, and the unity of life and death. The term "Baijiu culture" was put forward by Professor Yu Guangyuan, a famous economist in China. Baijiu culture is a unique cultural form with Baijiu as its characteristic carrier and Baijiu behavior as its center. Chinese Baijiu culture is constantly developing. The progress of material civilization, the change of mentality and concept, and the change of social system have become the internal motivation of its change and operation; The impact of modern culture and the entry of foreign culture have become the external environment for its change and operation. Under the joint action of internal and external stress, the material connotation, spiritual concept, carrier structure and functional value of Chinese Baijiu are constantly adjusted and changed.
Some common understandings are also shared by most Chinese people, which can be concluded as follows:
Nothing happens without Baijiu
In the country with fragrant Baijiu, Baijiu enjoys both refined and popular tastes. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that "nothing is impossible without Baijiu, no ceremony is successful without Baijiu, no banquet can be held without Baijiu, and no respect can be shown without Baijiu". Whether in China's traditional folk customs or modern festivals that keep pace with the times, people will raise their glasses to celebrate, sing and dance. The old and young get together to drink and praise each other, which is called age division; Everyone stayed up all night, waiting for dawn, known as "ShouSui". The etiquette of celebrating and keeping the new year with Baijiu has been popular since the Han Dynasty, and it continues to be the same today. Marriage Baijiu custom is also one of the popular, warm and happy drinking customs in society. In order to make the wedding grand and warm and express people's joy, people usually celebrate with Baijiu and cheer with Baijiu. The whole wedding process is full of Baijiu.
In China's traditional folk customs, Baijiu can be seen everywhere. In addition to drinking for fun, during festivals and weddings, other drinking occasions are more diverse : There is a birthday toast on your birthday; Family reunion has reunion Baijiu; We should also drink funeral Baijiu when handling funeral affairs; Hospitality is naturally inseparable from welcoming Baijiu; When seeing off guests, there will be farewell Baijiu; Traditional farming terms are known to most people, which include spring Baijiu, threshing Baijiu, harvest Baijiu, etc. When people are happy or sad, they can't help drinking to meet friends, send Baijiu to congratulate, and use Baijiu to express their feelings. Chinese people's life is full of Baijiu, and Chinese hospitality is shown incisively and vividly at the banquet. Big things and small things, everything is inseparable from Baijiu.
Inspire with Baijiu
"Since ancient times, literati have loved Baijiu, and poetry is always accompanied by Baijiu, which has been passed down for thousands of years" - the literary wonder of "blending poetry and Baijiu" in Chinese literature has long existed. The main reason for this phenomenon is that Chinese scholars believe that Baijiu is the source of creative inspiration.
The unique charm of Baijiu is to make people excited, enthusiastic, intoxicated, and even addicted. From its own chemical composition, the main reason why Baijiu is Baijiu is that it contains alcohol. After drinking, alcohol constantly stimulates the central nervous system of the brain, making people emotionally excited. Drinking too much and getting drunk means that the central nervous system is invaded and as a result in a state of drunkenness, which is an unprecedented sense of release and abnormal emotional excitement. Generally speaking, it is the loss of human rational thinking, and all behaviors are almost an emotional catharsis. As Freud described, this is a state in which the "self" supervision is temporarily relaxed and the "soul" is released.
China is a agricultural nation, which pays attention to patriarchal rites, emphasizes group consciousness and ethical norms, and requires using reason to control personal emotions. But these excessive suppression of human nature can only be temporary and external, while those irrational factors will be deeply hidden in the heart and cannot be eliminated. Although on weekdays, traditional writers are very quiet, gentle and polite. Once something touches the emotional part of the soul, emotions will pour out, faster and more violent than those of people of less repressed nations. In addition, most poets are sentimental in nature. They are always sensitive about the joys and sorrows of life than ordinary people , and their understanding of life is easy to grasp with intuition. Therefore, their experience of life and their pursuit of freedom are usually higher than those of ordinary people. Under the stimulation of alcohol, the poet's rational thinking bound by ethics and patriarchy in his daily life retreated temporarily, and those emotions and ideals that were excessively suppressed in his heart were released. Creative inspiration, intuitive grasp of poetry emotion, rich imagination and other emotional thinking have reached unprecedented height. In a drunken state, the poet temporarily gets rid of the reins of reason, and allows poetry to gallop in mind. Literary thoughts are like a spring, and wonderful poems are born luxuriously. " It can be seen that good Baijiu has contributed to the inspiration of Chinese literati.
Make friends with Baijiu
"A thousand cups of Baijiu is not too much when we meet a bosom friend" - the Chinese tradition of meeting friends with Baijiu continues. After a drink, some people will become sworn friends, while others will become strangers.
In the process of social communication, people have various communication tools. If the Internet solves the space-time barrier of people's communication, the uniqueness of Baijiu is that it can solve the spiritual barrier of people's communication. The ancients said that drinking can exchange feelings with each other and enhance friendship. Making friends is about treating each other sincerely and treating each other with honest.
At the dinner table, Baijiu is a communication tool to break embarrassment, create topics, express respect, form belonging and create harmony. When people get together to drink, if they are as serious as a meeting, it means that there is still a sense of distance between them. They are performing according to the rules of officialdom, unlike when they work, they are using reason to restrain themselves and dare not open the real world inside. Baijiu should be a tool to eliminate interpersonal distance. Drinking gives people an "acceptable" reason to relax the constraints, reveal their true thoughts, and create an atmosphere in which everyone is "their own friends". Therefore, at the Baijiu table, if you refuse to drink for special reasons (such as: you can't drink when you are sick), or you are hesitant in drinking, the social function of Baijiu can't be achieved.
A person can be judged by Baijiu. Although this kind of saying is too absolute, some truth are also hidden behind. A person with a bold and unrestrained personality will drink a lot, and the Baijiu in the cup has already been finished when talking and laughing. Without persuasion, he will enjoy himself; A person with a delicate personality, he or she will drink slowly, savor carefully. So drinking is not only a kind of culture, but also a kind of communication skill. The Baijiu table is a small stage for one's life, reflecting one's character. It is a smart move to test one's personality by the Baijiu.
===Conclusion===
In modern society, we need not only the stimulation of new things, but also the accumulation of history and culture. The mellow history and culture of Baijiu boasts a long history and endless significance. It is the emotional sustenance that modern people can't give up. From health care, inspiration, and social communication, the role of Baijiu is irreplaceable, which makes it a unique practical tool in our society.
===References===
*Wang Jianhua (2021). The Reception of Liu Cixin's ''Three Body Problem'' in Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 450 pp.

==英语口译黄天琪 Huang Tianqi 202170081618==
<center>'''Marriage Culture in China'''</center>

<center>Huang Tianqi</center>

===Introduction===
Marriage is something related to all of us. It is the start of family and kinship. Most of our life will be spent within a marriage. And an unhappy marriage will ruin many things. This starts by lowering the quality of our life, threatening the quality of our children’s life, and then forming a family without happiness and warmth. Eventually, this will have a bad impact on the harmony of the society. Judging from all these, we can see that how important marriage is to our life and society. Besides, marriage represents not only a union between couples, but also a union of two families. In the past, marriage was often arranged by parents, while today’s young people prefer to choose spouse that they love by themselves. However, it is still common that parents hold sway over the marriage of their children. Marriage culture is a part of social culture, which can reflect people’s mentality and views towards marriage in a particular period.(Li Tao 2014:1) In the following, marriage system, wedding customs, and dissolution of marriage will be covered.

===Marriage System===
From the earliest group marriage to monogamy, marriage system has become increasingly rigorous, which is conducive to ensuring family stability and social peace. China went through primitive society, slave society, feudal society, modern society, and it is now contemporary society. The characteristics of marriage system in each period are distinctive. From the evolution of our marriage system we can see that each change has been in line with the change in the political and economic system. The marriage system is a guarantee of social stability, and the main evolutionary history includes the following periods.

====Group Marriage====

Under this marriage system, a group of men and a group of women are married to each other. The specific forms of the group marriage are not necessarily the same between different regions and races, and even differ greatly. The process of its development has not been simultaneous throughout history. Group marriage showed itself in China as a natural and chaotic situation where people lived in groups without social obligations. At that time, no constraints were imposed on the interaction between men and women. There were no clear and fixed spouse, no restrictions on elders and children, and no concept of parents or siblings.

====Consanguineous Marriage====

With the development of human history, people gradually differentiated themselves from each other and formed different groups or tribes. Soon, blood relation became the identification standard. At that time, parents and children have blood relation were not allowed to marry each other, while siblings could. This is what we called consanguineous marriage. This kind of marriage were recorded in ancient Chinese literatures as legends. For example, Fengsu Tongyi describe that Fuxi and his sister Nüwa married each other and lived together.

====Sub-Consanguineous Marriage====

The main difference between sub-consanguineous marriage and consanguineous marriage is that consanguineous marriage only prohibited intermarriage between the parents and their children, while sub-consanguineous marriage also prohibited marriage between siblings of the same generation. The most important feature of the sub-consanguineous marriage system is that brothers can share a wife and sisters can share a husband, but the "wife" or "husband" must be someone from another clan. Sub-consanguineous marriage facilitated the natural selection of marriage partners, which is significant for improving the quantity and quality of the population.

====Dual marriage====

Dual marriage refers to the marriage between adult men and women from different clans in a long or short period of time, which is not stable. Under this marriage system, the spouses are not married for love, but for personal interests and needs. People usually obtain a spouse through exchanges of goods or forceful competition.

====Monogamy====

Monogamy means that when two people are married to each other, they can only maintain this marriage with each other for the rest of their lives, or at any period in their lives. Under this system, no one may have two or more spouses at the same time, and people’s marriage is more stable and can last longer. Monogamy is the result of the development of material and spiritual civilization. This marriage system is also more progressive and reasonable.(Hu Xi 2016:222)

===Wedding Customs===
Wedding customs is an important part of marriage culture. The original wedding customs, limited by economic and cultural conditions at that time, is not complex. It takes a long time for wedding customs to become complex from simple and to form a set of complicated etiquette. Arranged marriage and mercenary marriage appeared when patriarchy was formed. A mercenary marriage arranged by parents is usually mediated by a matchmaker, and parents of both bride and bridegroom will negotiate about betrothal gifts and other things. The bridegroom’s family must give the bride a certain number of gifts and money so that they can get engaged and married, Besides, their marriage is usually arranged by their parents when they were under age. In the late stage of the primitive society, the wedding in the form of arranged and mercenary marriage had not yet formed the tedious etiquette, complex procedures and systemic weddings like the “six rites”. As people attached more and more importance to marriage, a set of etiquette for the process of completing a marriage relationship gradually formed, which is often called "six rites", including six steps: Nacai (proposal), Wenming, Naji (name and birthday matching), Nazheng (gift giving), Qingqi(choosing the wedding date), and Qinying (the wedding ceremony).

1.Nacai

It is the man’s family who would find a matchmaker to propose a marriage for woman’s family permission on behalf of the man. If the woman’s family agree, the man would prepare gifts and bring them to the woman’s family for proposal.

2.Wenming

Wenming refers to that the man's family ask the matchmaker to ask the woman's name and birth date. There are two purposes: one is to prevent consanguineous marriages with the same surname; the other is to use the birth dates of the man and the woman to divine whether they are matched or not.

3.Naji

If the division shows that they are a good match for each other, then the man’s family will inform the woman’s family and decide to let them get married.

4.Nazheng

Once their match has been confirmed, the man’s family will send betrothal gifts to the woman’s family. These gifts usually are items such as gold, jewelry, wine, tea, and foods with good symbolism.

5.Qingqi

After the man’s family choose the day of wedding, they will inform the women’s family and ask for their agreement.

6.Qinying

The last process of the “six rites” is that the groom goes to the bride's house to marry her. One or two days before marriage, the woman will send her dowry to the man's home, and the woman’s family ask someone to make bed.

With the development of society, many new customs appear, while some of the old ones are abandoned. Now, different places prefer different customs, even two adjacent towns could have different wedding customs. However, there are some customs shared by the majority, such as hiring matchmaker, giving betrothal gifts to the bride's family, and holding wedding ceremony.

===Dissolution of Marriage===
When we talk about marriage, there are two parties: husband and wife. Naturally, any major thing that is related to marriage should be decided by these two parties. However, it is not the case when it refers to the dissolution of marriage in ancient China. At that time, people listed out seven conditions under which the husband could unilaterally dissolve the marriage with his wife. These seven conditions are as following:

1.Being unfilial to parents

It means being unfilial to her husband’s parents. The reason is that this is immoral. In traditional Chinese society, after a woman marries to a man, her husband’s parents have a much higher status than her own parents, so being unfilial to the husband’s parents is considered a big thing.

2. Failing to bear son

It refers to the wife’s inability to give birth to a boy. In traditional Chinese society, carrying on the family line was the primary purpose of a marriage, and the failure of the wife to give birth to a son would make a marriage lose its fundamental meaning. However, with the prevalence of polygamy in ancient society, there was a decline in the number of women who were abandoned because they failed to bear boys.

3. Adultery

It means that the wife has extramarital affair. Adultery may cause confusion about the origin or generation of children born by the wife, thereby disturbing the family's blood ties.

4. Jealousy

It refers to the wife is very jealous. People at that time believed that it is not conducive to the harmony within the family, the wife’s jealousy will cause internal contradictions in the family, resulting in chaos in traditional family relations that is featured by the rule that the wife depends on her husband to gain merit.

5.Having foul disease

It refers to that the wife is too ill to attend ancestor worship activity. According to Chinese tradition, ancestor worship is an important activity of every family, and it is believed that the wife suffering from severe disease will have a bad influence on the effect of the activity, thus not conducive to the prosperity of the family.

6.Being garrulous

It refers to the wife who talks too much or gossips about others. In traditional Chinese families, women, especially those of low seniority, are considered not to express their opinions, and a wife, as a member of the family who comes in from outside the family, may interfere with family harmony if she talks too much.

7.Larceny

It means if the wife steals things, then the husband can dissolve the marriage with her whether she agree or not.

Generally speaking, most of the seven conditions favor the interests of the husband’s family. As long as it is not in the interests of the husband’s family, the husband or the husband’s family can dissolve the marriage, whether the reason is the wife’s inappropriate behavior or physical problems.

In Tang dynasty, a law that related to forced divorce was launched. This law stipulates that if the husband, wife or a relative of the husband or the wife commits an act of assault, scolding, killing, wounding or rape against a relative of the other party, the couple is considered to have severed their intimate relationship and the government would force them to divorce, no matter whether both parties agree or not. This law was not equal, which was clearly in favor of the husband’s family, imposing stricter requirements on the wife and giving greater power to the husband. This reflected that the Tang law protect the husband’s rights, and aim to establish a feudal family order in which the husband is the wife’s superior and the woman is inferior to man.

However, in Tang dynasty, there was also a harmony divorce system, which was a kind of legal system which allows husband and wife to divorce voluntarily through agreement in feudal society of China. The harmony divorce system in the Tang Dynasty is a great innovation of the marriage and family system in China's feudal society. The establishment of the harmony divorce breaks through the traditional rites and laws, and elevates marriage from the obligation to carry on the family line of man and woman to the emotional union of the two parties.

Currently, there are two ways of divorce stipulated by China's Marriage Law:

First, divorce by mutual consent. This is a method of dissolving a marriage "peacefully" and is very popular. Divorce by mutual consent is subject to conditions that the man and the woman are completely voluntary and have dealt appropriately with issues such as the maintenance of children, the division of common property, and the repayment of common debts after the divorce. Couples who meet the above conditions can apply for registration of divorce at the marriage registration office where one of them is domiciled. After receiving the Divorce Certificate, the relationship between the couple is then dissolved.

Second, divorce by adjudication. In other words, if one party requests a divorce but the other party does not agree, or if both parties agree to a divorce but cannot reach an agreement on child maintenance or property issues, the people's court will settle the matter according to litigation procedures.

===Conclusion===
In the past, the major purpose of a marriage is to carry on the family line, while personal emotions have little to do with marriage. From the choice of spouse to the conclusion of the marriage, even its dissolution, are subject to the constraints of parents. The same is true of both the husband and the wife. Family interests are put above any other things in marriage. At that time, women have low social and family status, and many regulations of marriage are especially targeted at women. Then, with the development of society and the emerging of new ideas, many new customs, regulations, and laws have been established so as to adapt to modern society. Besides, gender equality has been promoted, so women now have a higher status in society and family. At present, the foundation of a marriage is normally the love between the couple. Both women and man have a greater say in their own marriage. Marriage is not some personal thing that relates to only two people. Instead, it has a bearing on social stability. Just like Mr. Fei Xiaotong says, “marriage is a result of social force. There is no place on earth that takes marriage as a personal thing between a couple.” (Zhang Ting 2013:12)

===References===
*李涛.21世纪初年(2001～2012)中国婚姻文化嬗变研究[J].婚姻·家庭·性别研究,2014(00):1-125.
*孙晓.中国传统婚姻制度与观念的演变[J].人民论坛,2021(16):110-112.
*胡曦.论中国一夫一妻制[J].法制博览,2016(13):222.
*韩暖.浅析中国古代婚姻文化[J].时代文学(上半月),2015(12):238.
*游路遥.20世纪中国婚姻法流变[D].福建师范大学,2016.
*张婷. 中国古今婚姻制度比较[D].河北经贸大学,2013.

===Terms and expressions===
Group Marriage 群婚

Consanguineous Marriage 血缘婚

Fengsu Tongyi 《风俗通义》

Fuxi 伏羲

Nüwa 女娲

Arranged marriage and mercenary marriage 包办和买卖婚姻

Sub-Consanguineous Marriage 亚血缘婚

Arranged marriage and mercenary marriage 包办和买卖婚姻

The wife depends on her husband to gain merit 夫为妻纲

===Questions===
1.During group marriage period, strict constraints were imposed on the interaction between men and women.

2.What is the main difference between sub-consanguineous marriage and consanguineous marriage?

3.What are the purposes of Wenming?

4.In ancient China, under what conditions could the husband unilaterally dissolve the marriage with his wife?

5.If a couple agree to a divorce but cannot reach an agreement on child maintenance or property issues, what measure could they take?
===Answers===
1.False.

2.Consanguineous marriage only prohibited intermarriage between the parents and their children, while sub-consanguineous marriage also prohibited marriage between siblings of the same generation.

3.There are two purposes: one is to prevent consanguineous marriages with the same surname; the other is to use the birth dates of the man and the woman to divine whether they are matched or not.

4.Being unfilial to parents/Failing to bear son/Adultery/Jealousy/Having foul disease/Being garrulous/Larceny.

5.They can ask help from the people's court and divorce by adjudication.

==英语口译兰绮 Lan Qi 202170081619==

<center>'''Chinese Panda Diplomacy'''</center>

<center>Lan Qi</center>

===Introduction===

Gift-giving is a common courtesy in diplomatic activities. And this kind of diplomatic culture has a profound history. Via exchanging gifts, a cordial and friendly bond can be built upon two countries. Diplomatic gifts are not only limited to some still-life items, but also can be some living creatures, such as animals. China has a history of presenting panda as a diplomatic gift to forge diplomatic relations with other countries, which is known as Chinese Panda Diplomacy. Panda, listed as an endangered species in 2008 and a vulnerable species in 2016, is endemic to China. It’s the national animal or say, national treasure of China. It is recorded that panda diplomacy can date back to the later Tang Dynasty when Emperor Wu ever gave two pieces of skin of pandas as a gift for foreign envoys. And after the founding of People’s Republic of China, China has been carrying out diplomatic activities through giving panda as gifts, lend panda to other countries for traveling exhibitions or signing commercial leases of pandas to show friendliness. In the 26 years from 1957 to 1982, China gave a total of 23 pandas to 9 countries. Panda, as a national treasure of China, has served as a messenger of friendship abroad many times and has made indelible contributions to the development of friendly relations with foreign countries.

===Origin and History of Chinese Panda Diplomacy===

====Panda as a gift====

Animals play an important role in China's diplomatic activities. As early as the Yongle period of the Ming Dynasty, Zheng He brought back many "qilin" (giraffes) from the African continent on his way to the West, which was called "qilin diplomacy". These giraffes were transported to China as tribute from African countries, and although they were not "gifts" in the modern sense of diplomacy, they fully illustrate the phenomenon of using "animals" as a medium to express messages in national exchanges. At that time, the Ming Dynasty was strong and the African continent was still very primitive, so the "giraffes" represented the awe and dependence of a weak country on a strong country. In modern society, animals can be found everywhere in diplomacy. In the early years of New China, China befriended the Soviet Union under a "one-sided" foreign policy. Between 1954 and 1959, the Beijing Zoo exchanged animals with the Soviet Union's State Zoo, and in 1957, China gave the giant pandas Ping Ping and An An to the Soviet Union. This "animal diplomacy" reflected China's quest to consolidate the Soviet-led socialist camp in the 1950s and its desire to receive assistance and support from the Soviet Union as a means of countering the U.S. blockade.(Zhang Enming, 2018,66-70) Vietnam, which is in the same socialist camp as China, also gave two Asian elephants to China in 1953. These two elephants had participated in the Vietnam War, so in addition to the usual diplomatic rituals, the two elephants also implied Vietnam's gratitude for China's support in the war.There is also a close animal exchange between China and North Korea. Since 1959, African lions, South China tigers, and Korean leopards have been gifts exchanged between the two countries. Behind these gifts are the development strategies of the two countries and the complex game of international relations. Whether it is the "Korean leopard" of North Korea or the "Asian elephant" of Vietnam, the animals chosen in animal diplomacy are all national protected animals that can represent the image of the country and have certain profound connotations at the same time. In China's cultural context, the panda is naturally the most appropriate choice.

"Panda diplomacy" begins with Wu Zetian. In recorded history, on September 18th, in 685 AD, the first year under the reign of Wu Zetian, the Chang'an palace guards and two animal handlers clustered round two tall, spacious and red-colored cages and set off from Chang'an on a stagecoach, sailing eastward. They went to Yangzhou, boarded a sea ship, and accompanied the Japanese envoys to Japan. This time, Wu Zetian gave two "white bears" and 70 furs to Emperor Tenmu of Japan. The "white bears" here are actually giant pandas. Westerners first heard about giant pandas from the French missionary Arman David. David was the first Westerner to study the wildlife of China in 1869, when David traveled across the ocean to give a panda specimen as a gift to the French Natural History Museum. This was the first panda welcomed in the West. Although only a specimen, this masterpiece of the creator was the first panda in the West. driven by panda fever, many people began to travel to China in search of pandas. (Lin He,2010,6-17)

Technically speaking, the first time giant panda served as the highest-level national gift was in 1941 when the Song sisters, Song Qingling and Song Meiling presented a pair of pandas to the United States as a token of appreciation for their relief of Chinese refugees.After the founding of New China, giant panda became an important gift for the country's diplomacy. In the modern era of friendship between China and foreign countries, pandas are treated like "heads of state" when they arrive as a national gift.(Xie Jianping,2021,93) China's most famous "panda diplomacy" dates back to 1972, when President Nixon's visit to China. Premier Zhou Enlai announced at a banquet to welcome President Nixon. Premier Zhou Enlai announced at a banquet to welcome President Nixon that giant pandas Lingling and Xinxin would be given to the United States. The "Panda Diplomacy" laid a solid brick for China to open its doors and go global.And in September 1972, when diplomatic relations were established between China and Japan, China decided to present two pandas. On November 4th , 1972, a grand ceremony was held in Ueno Park in Tokyo to accept the gift. At the ceremony, the Japanese director said, "This pair of pandas is the best gift from the Chinese people to the Japanese people, and November 4 is a symbol of friendship between the people of Japan and China." Between 1957 and 1982, China gave 23 giant pandas to 9 countries: the Soviet Union, North Korea, the United States, Japan, France, the United Kingdom, Mexico, Spain and Germany. Britain, Mexico, Spain and Germany.(Sun Jiahua, Xia Jun, 2005,51)By the 1970s, giant pandas were sent around the world by China, and "panda diplomacy" reached its peak.

Here is a list of the giant panda as a national gift.

{| class="wikitable"
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | '''Date of gift'''
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | '''Giver'''
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | '''Name of Giant Panda'''
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | '''Recipient'''
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | November 9,1941
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Panda
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | United States Joint Committee for the Relief of Chinese Refugees
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | November 9,1941
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Pandi
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | United States Joint Committee for the Relief of Chinese Refugees
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | May 1946
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lianhe(Union)
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United Kingdom
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1957
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Pingping
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Soviet Union
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1958
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The Beijing Zoo
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Jiji
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Austrian animal trader: Heini Demer
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1959
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Anan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Soviet Union
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | NO.1
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | NO.2
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lingling
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Sanxing
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Dandan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | April 1972
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lingling
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United States
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | April 1972
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Xingxing
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United States
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | October 1972
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lanlan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Japan
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | October 1972
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Kangkang
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Japan
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | December 1973
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Yanyan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | France
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | December 1973
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lili
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | France
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | April 1974
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Jiajia
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United Kingdom
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | April 1974
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Jingjing
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United Kingdom
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | September 1975
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Yingying
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Mexico
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | September 1975
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Beibei
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Mexico
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | September 1978
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Shaoshao
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Spain
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | September 1978
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Qiangqiang
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Spain
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1980
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Huanhuan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Japan
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | November 1980
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Tiantian
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | West Germany
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | November 1980
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Baobao
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | West Germany
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1982
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Feifei
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Janpan
|} (From: 熊猫外交_百度百科 (baidu.com) )

Due to the deterioration of the panda's living environment and the fear that the very limited number of giant pandas in China was dwindling, China stopped the purely political mode of gift to foreign countries after 1982, and many countries have invited Chinese pandas to "visit" them in various ways, and China has also organized dozens of "Giant Panda Visiting Missions". During the Los Angeles Olympics, the International Olympic Committee invited a pair of Chinese pandas to go on display. During this period, however, China's gift of pandas was limited at home, such as Hong Kong and Taiwan. In fact, as early as 1988, the mainland had expressed its intention to send pandas to Taiwan. In March 2001, the mainland was ready to send pandas to Taiwan, and the then executive president, John Chang, said positively in the Legislative Yuan that "if it is in line with the Washington Convention, we certainly welcome it. However, there was no follow-up, and the panda's visit to Taiwan became an empty talk again. If we follow the model of the United States, Japan and other foreign countries and "lease" pandas to the mainland, Taiwan will not only need to set aside a huge budget of tens to millions of dollars each year to provide the mainland with funds for research and improvement of panda habitat, but the lease will be "country-to-country", which would turn into a lease from the mainland to Taiwan, and Taiwan would become a foreign country, which did not meet the political requirements.It was not until 2005 that the two sides of the Taiwan Strait decided to adopt an "animal exchange and breeding conservation program", whereby the Taipei Muzha Zoo and the Wolong Reserve in Sichuan would exchange animals between the two sides of the Taiwan Strait, avoiding the highly sensitive political controversy. However, the Taiwan authorities, led by Chen Shui-bian at the time, refused to accept the gift of pandas to Taiwan on the grounds that it had political significance. On Dec. 23, 2008, the mainland gifted giant pandas Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan to Taiwan finally arrived in Taipei without incident. From 1988 to 2008 2008, the pandas' journey to Taiwan took a total of 20 years.(Lin He,2010,6-17)

====Panda Touring and Leasing====

In 1982, in response to a global call to protect endangered animals, the government of the People's Republic of China announced that it would stop giving pandas abroad starting in 1982. This marked the end of "panda diplomacy" under the traditional political gift model. But a new model, panda leasing, emerged.

During the 1984 Olympic Games in Los Angeles, China temporarily loaned two pandas, Yongyong and Ying Xin, from the Beijing Zoo to the Los Angeles Zoo for a three-month tour to show China's support for the Los Angeles Games. This was the beginning of the giant panda tour abroad. Since then, giant pandas from various zoos in China have been traveling abroad for as short as a few months or as long as a year.

Giant panda touring exhibitions are an activity that can be both politically charged and commercially beneficial. For example, the aforementioned tour at the Los Angeles Zoo during the Los Angeles Olympics was a largely diplomatic event, while the subsequent exhibition at the San Francisco Zoo was a distinctly commercial loan. The traveling exhibition brought considerable economic benefits to the zoos and other institutions where the giant pandas were housed, but it also affected the reproduction and development of the pandas to some extent.

After the mid-1990s, various measures taken to address the problems caused by commercial leasing have greatly reduced the opportunities for giant pandas to go on tour abroad, essentially ending the trend of mainly adopting the touring approach to panda diplomacy. However, in rare and exceptional cases, there are still those who go abroad for short periods of time to conduct diplomatic activities. For example, when the International Olympic Committee held its 112th plenary session in Moscow, Russia, in 2001 to decide on the host country for the 2008 Olympic Games, China sent giant pandas Benben and Wenwen to Moscow as cultural ambassadors to support China's bid.

====Joint Research on Giant Panda====

In the early 1990s, a growing number of environmental groups resisted giant panda leasing. In 1994, two pandas from the Chengdu Research Base of Giant Panda Breeding went abroad for the first time as "research and exchange ambassadors" to the Shirahama Safari Park in Japan. Since then, many zoos around the world, including Wakayama in Japan, Seoul in Korea, and Atlanta and Washington in the United States, have begun long-term cooperative research with China. On September 12, 2007, the State Forestry Administration announced that "China would no longer give pandas to foreign countries, but could still conduct cooperative research with foreign countries. But apparently, the "panda diplomacy" did not come to an end. Instead, China's "panda dance" has gone further and further.

On November 28, 2009, the Chinese giant panda Wang wang and Funini arrived in Australia. This was the first time that Chinese pandas set foot in Oceania. According to the 1975 Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species, foreign zoos can only acquire pandas on a lease basis, in the name of scientific research. At present, China has started cooperative research on giant panda breeding, physiology and other aspects with nine zoos in five countries. The number of giant pandas involved in cooperative research is 30. Among the 24 pandas that went abroad in the past, only five offspring are still alive, including one from Japan and Germany and three from Mexico. They are still transmitting the friendship of the Chinese people together with the pandas that have gone abroad on lease or in scientific cooperation.
(Lin He,2010,6-17)

==="Giant Panda" as a medium and symbol in International Communication===

People are mediums because they can generate and transmit information. Animals, which have long been known to human culture at all levels, are also mediums. Although animals cannot directly produce human "verbal messages," they can convey a wealth of information through their biological characteristics and the cultural context they carry. Thus, the panda has been promoted from a symbolic "diplomatic gift" to a "diplomatic medium" with a diffuse message in diplomatic activities. The "panda medium" was born. Since the animal is the medium, the message conveyed by the "panda medium" itself is also worth interpreting. The "panda symbol", as an energetic reference, naturally evokes our imagination of the "panda" animal and the range of impressions and connotations it generates.

In terms of the emotions embedded in the form of communication, traditional linguistic symbols are often used in international communication activities to make serious and politically significant statements. Whether it is a logical formal document or a poetic letter, it is labeled as "politicized", with an emotional undertone of gaming and mediation behind it. The "panda symbol" is an effective way to reconcile the audience with emotions from multiple senses. When people watch videos of "cats and dogs" on social media, they are often so enthralled by the appearance and sound of the "cute" creatures that they let go of their guard and engage in pure emotion. The popular "panda" has also conquered audiences in such a communication process. It can be argued that China's international communication activities, in which the national ideology is embedded in the "panda symbol", are not only more subtle and secretive in form, but also more acceptable to the public. Such communication is often invisible and more profound.

From the audience's point of view, the content of international communication through the medium of language and writing requires a certain level of literacy. A "knowledge gap" is created on top of the language barrier, causing greater disruption to communication. The "panda medium" is able to build a bridge over the gap, and as the threshold for understanding the "panda symbol" is lowered, audiences with lower literacy levels are also included, further expanding the audience base for China's foreign communications.The image of "panda" is naive, gentle and lovely. In international communication, this animal image conveys the message of "peace" and "friendship". Today, in the face of Western "threat theory" and "suspicion theory", the "panda symbol" undoubtedly represents the value of China's peaceful rise. At the same time, the "black and white" color covering the panda is reminiscent of the Chinese "Taiji" symbol, which contains the Chinese idea of "harmony" and a deep cultural temperament. This symbolic feature is good for constructing a national image and eliminating stereotypes. In addition, as an endangered species, the panda has received worldwide attention for its conservation, and China's protection of the panda is well known. Out of its love for the panda as an animal itself, as well as universal ecological values, China's conservation work for the giant panda has been praised and recognized globally. This has further enhanced China's standing in the international community and won wide recognition among global citizens. The "panda symbol" provides opportunities for China's foreign communication activities. In China's international communication activities, the panda has crossed the language barrier, established a good national image, and earned China a reputation. The "panda medium" has opened up new ideas for the study of international communication channels.

As an important medium in diplomatic activities, giant panda has the following four positive effects on China's international communication.

1. Building a good national image

For a country, a good national image not only enhances national cohesion, improves the country's recognition and credibility in the eyes of the public, but also helps the country to carry out international affairs in the international community. The "Giant Panda" can leave a deep first impression on the audience. It is so delightful that many people who do not know China can instantly fall in love with this "cute" animal and learn about China. The panda itself becomes a symbol of China in the minds of other citizens, which helps the international community to understand China as a "cute" and "peaceful" country, which plays an important role in building a positive national image.

2. Creating communication topics

The existence of the "panda medium" creates a middle ground for China's diplomatic activities with other countries and creates communication topics. Topics such as "panda conservation and research," "panda habits," and "newborn pandas" etc. can trigger discussions in the social media of different countries. When common topics occur, communication between countries becomes possible.

3. Creating economic value

Just like the "Kung Fu Panda" movies on Hollywood, the giant panda as a medium can give rise to related cultural industries and many cultural products. The development of cultural industries not only drives the popularity of cultural symbols in the world, but also increases the country's international communication power. The global popularity of Disney movies has not only created huge commercial value, but also impressed people with the success of the American movie business, as well as the understanding of American culture. The "giant panda" medium is expected to open up a new cultural industry through which Chinese culture can go global. This will create economic value while increasing cultural influence, which will be a double benefit. Of course, the development of cultural industries needs to be kept in moderation, and excessive commercial development will be counterproductive.(Zhao Lijun, 2017,15-19)

===Problems in Panda Diplomacy===

"Panda diplomacy" has indeed played an important role in China's diplomatic activities, but there are also many problems, making it to play its role as a diplomat.

1. Political misinterpretation

No matter how cute the panda is, the image of China behind it is not accepted and recognized by everyone. The "panda" cannot conquer everyone, so the practice of "panda diplomacy" has certain limitations. The sharp ideological struggle has led many political parties and political elites in many countries to perceive the cultural connotation of the "panda" symbol and interpret it as a cultural invasion. As a result, there are constant media reports reminding people that "pandas are after all carnivores" and "the bite force of a panda is no weaker than that of a brown bear". These statements are contrary to the image of the panda that China is trying to create and remind people of the other side of the "panda symbol". The "panda medium" itself does not have strong explanatory power or tendencies, so audiences' interpretations are often easily influenced by the rhetoric. When political bias intentionally misinterprets the panda image, it can also be portrayed as a beast with a bloody mouth. The connotation of the "panda symbol" at this point will bring negative communication effects.

2. Single content will cause aesthetic fatigue

The "panda symbols" on the Internet is still based on the daily life of pandas and lacks artistic processing and cultural connotation. Such a single content presentation is likely to cause aesthetic fatigue among audiences. Unlike various cats and dogs , pandas have a more fixed and single form, so it is difficult to refresh the image in the public's mind. Once the audience finds the "panda image" boring, it will be difficult to raise interest and the communication effect will be weakened.

3. Over-commercialization and dissipation of public interest

The popularity of panda-related products stems from the public's love for the panda image on the one hand, and from smart marketing tactics on the other. The public's interest in the panda image is a direct motivation for them to buy peripheral products. When commercial companies take advantage of the "panda fever" to over-market, people are inevitably suspicious of the panda image and even question whether the cute panda image is originally a scam by the business. As a unique animal in China, overseas people associate "Chinese businessmen" with "panda marketing". When interest is dissipated, not only will the panda industry suffer, but the international influence of the "panda symbol" will also decline, which will directly affect China's international communication power.(Lan Jianfeng, 2020, 96-100)

===Solutions===

1. Refine the connotation of the symbol to reduce political misinterpretation

In order to reduce the misinterpretation of the "panda symbol" by political forces, China should extract the core connotation of the "panda symbol" in its international communication behavior and amplify the connotation of "peace" and "cuteness" so that audiences will have a positive cognitive association with it.

2. Enrich the content of communication

In order to break the monotony of the "panda symbol", it is necessary to add more cultural connotations. We should combine other elements of Chinese culture with the panda and deepen the processing of cultural creation, not only to show panda's behavior in nature as a living creature, but also to raise it to the level of a cultural symbol so that the panda symbol can have a wider cultural value.

3. Moderate exploitation of commercial value

As a national treasure of China, the "panda" has a high commercial value, but if it is over-exploited without restrictions, it will lead to a negative impression of "panda products" and also make the symbol of "panda" be labeled as as "expensive". Therefore, the commercial development of panda products should follow the laws of economics. We should tap into both its commercial value and cultural value.(Lan Jianfeng, 2020, 96-100)

===Other Chinese Diplomacy Policies===

====Ping Pong Diplomacy====

Against the backdrop that U.S. President Richard Nixon took office and saught to counterbalance the power of the Soviet Union. The success of the People's Republic of China's two bombs and one star, with a nuclear deterrent far superior to that of the Republic of China on Taiwan, made it a target for the United States to draw in. On the other hand, as Beijing's relations with the Soviet Union deteriorated and the Soviet Union deployed large numbers of troops along the PRC border, the Beijing government also wanted to resume diplomacy with the United States in order to counterbalance the Soviet Union and gain a seat in the United Nations. But years of political and ideological divide left the two countries no reasonable opportunity to back on the right track of a diplomatic relation.
(Qiao Yucheng,2009,16)

Ping-pong diplomacy refers to a series of visits between the Ping-pong teams of the People's Republic of China and the United States in April 1971, in which the People's Republic of China took the initiative to politicize sports,(Liu Junqian, Zhang Chunyu, 2012,11-15) calling it a "small ball to a big ball", and using ping-pong to break the ice in the strained diplomatic relations between the two countries. The incident has significantly cooled relations between the Republic of China and the United States.

====Wolf warrior diplomacy====

Wolf warrior diplomacy, a term for the assertive foreign policy pursued by the People's Republic of China since Xi Jinping's mid-to-late period as General Secretary of the Communist Party of China (CPC) Central Committee (David Bandurski,2020)(Kathrin Hille,2020). European and American countries considered Chinese diplomats during this period to be provocative, issuing a series of offensive statements. [11][12][16] The etymology comes from the movie "War Wolf" directed by Chinese actor Wu Jing, which derived the term "War Wolf" due to the strong Chinese nationalist sentiment of the movie. Since Donald Trump was elected as the president of the United States in late 2016, Trump has advocated an "America First" strategy [3] and started to spearhead the U.S.-China trade war more than a year later in 2018 [8] [13]. Since then, China has gradually hardened its diplomatic style [15], reducing the use of cautious diplomatic phrases such as "hope to act in a mutually beneficial manner" and gradually starting to frequently use aggressive diplomatic phrases such as "the responsibility lies with a certain party" and "a certain party will bear all the consequences". "The US side should not forget its wounds after the 9/11 incident" and "the Five-Eyed Coalition should be careful of being blinded" in a threatening tone. undiplomatic) terms, especially after the 2020 epidemic. This style of diplomacy began to be collectively described as "Wolf Warrior style" after the release of "Wolf Warrior 2" in July 2017, which was widely praised by the public, including the content of the movie itself and Wu Jing's own "I'm Chinese!" comments, which led to widespread discussions and controversies. diplomacy" [14].

For the People's Republic of China, Foreign Ministry spokesperson Hua Chunying responded by saying that "China does not take the initiative to cause trouble, but it is not afraid of trouble and will not be coerced into blackmail. If some people call China's diplomacy "war wolf" diplomacy just because China has responded to bottomless attacks, smears and abuses and stated the truth, then in order to safeguard China's sovereignty, security and development interests, to maintain national honor and dignity, and to safeguard international fairness and justice, it is better to be a "war wolf" diplomacy. What is the harm of being a "war wolf"? The Chinese ambassador to the UK, Liu Xiaoming, did not deny this description, and said that China insists on taking a peaceful route, but because there are "wolves" in the world, China needs "war wolves" to defend its national dignity. The editorial of the Chinese official media Global Times stated that China has always emphasized common interests and only defends itself when it is attacked, later stating that "there is an image that China is more like the 'Kung Fu Panda'". Li Junhua, the Chinese ambassador to Italy, does not think that War Wolf is an appropriate label, and that "Kung Fu Panda" may be more appropriate. Some media also analyze that the War Wolf diplomacy is back to the ideology-based Cultural Revolution-style diplomacy of Mao's time, and some political scholars point out that under the strengthening of the country's foreign capacity and self-confidence, it should be in the greatest interest to maintain a combination of psychological tolerance and influence as a means of communication, but the War Wolf has deliberately shown a non-cooperative and strength-confrontation diplomatic posture in the face of stimuli, probably because acting to superiors to gain an advantage in personal promotion or based on the need to create legitimacy for domination among the population .

===Conclusion===

China has used different media in its international communication activities. "Panda diplomacy" allows the animal "panda" to be taken out of the picture and become a medium. The "panda medium" refers on the one hand to the panda animal, which is able to express messages through its own form and movements, and on the other hand to the abstract concept of "panda", behind which lies the "and culture" and "Meng" culture. The "panda medium" is also a reflection of the highest ideals we expect from the development of media technology in real life. The "panda symbol" is a strategically important element of international communication. The "panda symbol" constitutes the deeper meaning of the "panda medium" and is transmitted through the "panda medium". "The panda symbol overcomes the barrier of "language symbols" in international communication, and uses concrete images and the perception of the five senses to share more meanings and evoke more resonance. From the initial gift of giant pandas, to their subsequent lease, cooperation in research, and then to their visits as emissaries, pandas are in fact a microcosm of China's diplomacy's gradual progress toward confidence and maturity. "Panda diplomacy" is a way for China to exercise its soft power, and pandas have gradually become a metaphorical animal for China in the Western media.The Chinese themselves, too, have made the panda and this metaphor an important cultural promotion.(Fu Lan, 2019,61) As goodwill ambassadors, pandas have traveled around the world, playing a role that human diplomatic envoys cannot, and greatly improving relations between China and the rest of the world. "Panda diplomacy" is just a miniature experiment in China's international communication activities today. The "panda medium" and the "panda symbol" are also just a novel attempt in the foreign communication strategy. We look forward to seeing the "panda medium" play an even greater role in the international communication in the future, and we look forward to seeing more forms of "mediums" emerge, so that China's international communication power can continue to improve and the Chinese story can be told better.

===References===

[1]David Bandurski. Xi Jinping: Leader of the Wolf Pack. Global Asia. September 2020.

[2]Kathrin Hille. ‘Wolf warrior’ diplomats reveal China’s ambitions. 金融时报. 2020-05-12.

[3]川普批中國「扼殺美國」北京當局不認同 - 國際 - 自由時報電子報. news.ltn.com.tw. [2017-01-15].

[4]浮澜.熊猫“外交官”[J].新湘评论,2019(04):61.

[5]林禾,余里.中国“熊猫外交”揭秘[J].传承,2010(04):16-17.

[6]蓝剑锋.中国国际传播活动中的“媒介”与“符号”——以“熊猫外交”为例[J].今传媒,2020,28(12):96-100.

[7]刘俊千; 张春雨. 古代奥运会的衰落对当代竞技体育发展的启示. 文体用品与科技. 2012, (5): 11-12.

[8]贸易战来势汹汹美宣布对华600亿美元商品加税.BBC中文网[2018-03-23].

[9]乔玉成; 许登云. 论体育的政治化倾向——以现代奥林匹克运动会为例. 体育学刊. 2009, 16 (7).

[10] 孙佳华，夏俊．“熊猫外交”的秘密往事［J］．政府法制，2009( 21) : 51．

[11]外交部回应美高官：没有可以对中国人民颐指气使的教师爷_纳瓦罗. www.sohu.com. [2021-03-01] （英语）.

[12]外交部回应暂缓印度香客赴藏朝圣：责任完全在印方-新华网. www.xinhuanet.com. [2021-03-01].

[13]为什么我们一直强调贸易战“不得不打”？ .中国经济网.[2018-08-10].

[14]谢建平.“熊猫外交”始于武则天[J].文史天地,2021(01):93.

[15]疫情之下大行其道的中国“战狼”外交会不会成为新常态. BBC. [2020-06-14].

[16]赵冰. 外交部回应“萨德”抵韩：一切后果由美韩承担-新华网. www.xinhuanet.com. [2021-03-01].

[17]赵丽君，郑保卫．国家形象视角的“熊猫外交”研究［J］．新闻爱好者，2017(12) :15－19．

[18]张恩铭．简述 20 世纪 50 － 70 年代中国的动物外交活动［J］．惠州学院学报，2018，38( 4) : 66 － 70．

===Terms===

Giant Panda 大熊猫

Panda Diplomacy 熊猫外交

Tang Dynasty 唐朝

Emperor Wu/ Wu Zetian 武则天

Emperor Tenmu (日本）天武天皇

Kung Fu Panda 功夫熊猫

Ping Pong Diplomacy 乒乓外交

Wolf Worrior Diplomacy 战狼外交

===Questions===

1. When does the "Panda Diplomacy" begin ?

2. What roles giant pandas have played in China's international communication ?

3. What are the problems in panda diplomacy ?

4. How to deal with the problems in panda diplomacy ?

===Answers===

1. It begins with Wu Zetian.

2. It helps build a good national image and creates communication topics and economic value.

3. It may trigger political misinterpretation. And its single content will cause aesthetic fatigue. Moreover, over-commercialization may dissipate public interest

4. Refine the connotation of the symbol to reduce political misinterpretation; Enrich the content of communication; And make moderate exploitation of commercial value

==英语口译李丹 Li Dan 202170081620==
<center>'''Differences of Tea Culture between China and the UK'''</center>

<center>Li Dan</center>

===Introduction===
When talking about tea, though there are many countries around the globe have the habit of drinking tea, two countries would naturally come into people’s minds, namely China and the UK. The British afternoon tea, with various ingredients such as sugar and milk, is popular all over the world and is completely different from the traditional Chinese tea. But there is in fact a connection between the two. The English afternoon tea was developed after the introduction of Chinese tea to the UK and its localisation. Originated in China, tea was firstly used as a medicinal herb, and was later influenced by Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism, resulting in a distinctive Chinese tea culture. Tea was introduced to Europe in the 16th century, and many countries began to consume it, among which the long-established Britain which established a British tea culture distinct from that of China, changing not only its native way of life, but also influencing the spiritual life of its citizens. However, instead talking about the similarities between the two, the author is just going to focus on the differences. Chinese tea and the British tea vary in types, utensils, etiquettes, which is overt, yet they are also quite different in their development and philosophies.

===The Development of Tea Culture in China and the UK===
Tea is an aromatic beverage made from the processed leaves, buds, or twigs of the tea bush in boiling or hot water. To be noted, tea is the second most widely consumed beverage in the world only after water. (Alan, Iris 2004, 32) The tea tree is native to East Asia and probably originated in the border areas of south-western China and northern Myanmar. (Yamamoto, Kim, Juneja 1997, 04) Early reliable records of tea drinking can be dated back to the third century AD in a medical text written by Hua Tuo. (Laura 2007, 29) During the Tang Dynasty in China, tea gained popularity as a recreational beverage, and subsequently tea drinking spread to other East Asian countries. Portuguese priests and merchants introduced it to Europe in the 16th century.(Bennett, Bonnie 2001,63) In the 17th century tea drinking became fashionable among the English, who began growing tea on a large scale in India. There is a long record of tea drinking in Chinese history, and it is impossible to pinpoint the exact time. Yet it is also possible to find evidence that the habit of drinking tea in many parts of the world was indeed passed on from China. Therefore, many people believe that tea drinking was pioneered by the Chinese, and that the tea drinking habits and tea growing habits in other parts of the world were directly or indirectly passed on from China. But some people can also find evidence that the habit of drinking tea is not a preserve of the Chinese, some other places in the world, such as India, Africa, etc also observe the habit.

There are divergent views on the origin of Chinese tea. Some believe that tea drinking can be dated back to the ancient times, while some believe that the habit was from the Zhou dynasty, from the Qin and Han dynasties, the Three Kingdoms Era, the Northern and Southern Dynasties, the Tang dynasty, etc. The main reason for the divergent views is that before the Tang dynasty, there is no Chinese character “茶”，but only “荼” until Lu Yu, the author of The Classic of Tea, removed one stroke of “荼” to create the Chinese character “茶” (tea). Also Most scholars believe that Shennong, considered the father of medicine and agriculture in China, was the first person to discover the effects of tea. He is known to have tasted many tea leaves to determine if they could be used as food or medicine. (Irene 2018) According to legend, there are two different stories of how he discovered the benefits of tea. First, it is said that he had a transparent stomach and that he could see how his stomach reacted to what he was eating. After a long day of picking leaves, he was tired and as he was boiling water, some of the leaves fell in. The water was sweet when he drank it, and he enjoyed the taste. Soon after, he became more energetic. Another is that Shen Nong tasted 72 kinds of poisonous leaves and became very sick and was about to die. When some leaves fell near him, he put them in his mouth and chewed them. Before long, he felt better and more energetic, so he ate more of the leaves. Soon after, he recovered. (Lui Tong, 2012) The first book on the medical effects of tea was the Shen Nong Herbal. It is believed that the ancient Chinese people ate tea throughout their history.

However, tea as a culture in China has developed over time.(Jerry C.Y. 2011, 114-133) During the Zhou dynasty(1046-256 BC), tea was exclusive to nobles and royalty. They drank tea to energize the body and clear the mind except for medical purposes. At that time, tea was boiled with other plants to make a tea soup which was considered as a combination of medicine, food and drink. (Jerry C.Y. 2011, 114-133) There are also records showing that ritual worship at that time included tea ceremonies. In the Han dynasty(206 BC- AD 220), the picking and processing of wild tea helped to refine the taste of the drink, which makes tea drinking a more pleasant recreation with the nobles. During the Jin dynasty(265-420) and Wei dynasty(220-265), as the tea culture developed, it was still primarily excluded within the upper class such as literati, officials and the nobles. (Li Jie 2015) During the Tang dynasty(618-906), tea culture began to spread widely throughout the country. (Irene 2018) The establishment of the Ancient Tea Horse Road helped to develop trade routes between southern and northwest China as well as Tibet.(Gary 2015, 319) Literati and artists in the Tang dynasty produced so many works such as poems, drawings, songs and literature about tea. Tea culture finally flourished during the Song dynasty(960-1279). Tea-making was considered as one of a polite accomplishments of gentlemen at that time.( Bret 2016) When it comes to the 20th and 21st centuries, tea was traded or produced worldwide. Now there are various ways to experience cultural tea tourism in China such as museums, tea trails, guided tours tea houses, tea shops, etc.

As for the development of tea culture in the United Kingdom, since the 18th century, the UK has became one of the world largest tea consumers. Firstly an upper-class drink in Europe, tea gradually spread through all classes to become a common drink. It is considered to be one of the important identities of the UK.(Woodruff 1992, 259) The history of tea in Europe dates back to the mid-16th century and the 17th century. However, the earliest reference of tea known so far can be dated back to 1615. It was in a letter that Mr. Wickham, an agent for the British East India Company stationed in Japan asked Mr. Eaton who was stationed in then-Portuguese Macao to send him “a pot of the best sort of chaw(tea)”.(Ukers 1935, 37) As tea slowly became more common, the first tea shop in London opened during the early 18th century. Also in the early 18th century, milk and sugar were introduced to enhance the flavor of tea. (Woodruff 1922, 263) Because milk and sugar had status implications, such mix of drinks were mainly among the upper class. Later in the 1720s, black tea became more popular as sugar and milk were more common. As tea began as an upper class luxury in England, it had a reputation as a high class commodity in the 18th century; however, as prices slowly declined, more middle class members of society had access to tea. Soon tea drinking became an activity among families, colleagues and friends who were well enough off to afford it, and this increased demand.(Woodruff 1922, 275) As the UK continued to import an increasing number of tea, by the 19th century, tea moved from the upper class to reach even the poor working classes and was considered a daily necessity. Today, though tea drinking in the UK was on the decline with an increased popularity of coffee, it still remains to be an popular drink and a symbol of British culture and society. In Britain, there are high tea and afternoon tea. Often the phrases are used interchangeably as many mistakenly believe that there is no difference. Nevertheless, The addition of the word "high" to the phrase "high tea" is believed to differentiate between the afternoon tea that is traditionally served on low, comfortable, parlor chairs or relaxing in the garden and the worker’s after-work high tea that is served at the table and seated on high back dining chairs.
[[File:]]The Spruce Eats / Lisa Fasol

===Different Types of Tea in China and the UK ===
Tea is the national drink in China. In addition to its prominence in Chinese culture, tea also claims many health benefits, making it a popular drink worldwide. There are several types of Chinese tea, which vary in degree of fermentation and processing. The main classes of Chinese tea discussed below are green tea, yellow tea, white tea, oolong tea, black tea, dark tea or fermented tea and Pu'er tea.
1.Green Tea
Chinese green tea is the oldest and most popular type of tea; it has been used in China for thousands of years. Green tea is made from the new shoots of the tea tree, the leaves are dried and processed according to the type of tea desired. The techniques used to process green tea are further divided into three categories: de-watering, rolling and drying. Traditional green tea is light in colour and has a sharp, astringent flavour. It is mainly produced in the provinces of Jiangxi, Anhui and Zhejiang. The most famous green tea is Xihu Longjing tea, produced in Hangzhou.
2.Yellow Tea
Yellow tea is produced by allowing the moist tea leaves to dry naturally. It has a distinctive flavour similar to black tea, but its taste is closer to that of green and white teas. Yellow tea is also used to describe the high quality of tea given to the emperor to enjoy, as yellow was traditionally the colour of royalty. Junshan Yinzhen is produced in China's Hunan Province and is the country's most popular yellow tea.
3.White Tea
White tea is an unfermented, uncured green tea that has been rapidly dried. It is native to the province of Phu Yen and is lighter in colour than other types of tea, with a subtle and delicate flavour. White tea takes its name from the tradition of poor Chinese people offering their guests plain water in the absence of tea and calling it 'white tea'. Popular brands of white tea are White Peony and Silver Needle.
4.Oolong Tea
Oolong tea, also known as blue tea, is an unfermented tea with unique characteristics. Made from a blend of green and black teas, oolong tea has the best flavour and aromatic qualities of both. Sometimes referred to as "green leaves with a red edge", Oolong tea is believed to aid in fat breakdown and is widely regarded as a weight loss aid and beauty agent. Wenshan Baozhong tea and Dong Ding Oolong tea are two exemplary brands of this popular tea.
5.Black Tea
Black tea is the second largest type of Chinese tea. It is made from the new shoots of tea leaves which are withered, kneaded, fermented and dried. The brewed tea has a lovely red colour and a subtle aroma. Keemun is the most popular brand of black tea.
6.Dark Tea
Dark tea is a post-fermented tea which undergoes an actual fermentation process with the help of bacteria. The whole process consists of six steps: de-watering, initial rolling, stacking, second rolling, roasting and drying. It is widely believed that dark tea originated in the 16th century in Anhua, Hunan Province. The most common brands of dark tea are Anhua black tea, Hubei old flat tea, Sichuan Tibetan tea and Guangxi Liubao tea. Dark tea is very popular in Hong Kong, Macau, Southeast Asia and Japan.
7.Pu’er Tea
Pu’er tea is actually a type of dark tea, but deserves a separate category due to its outstanding characteristics. Pu’er ea is native to Yunnan Province and has an ancient history of over 2000 years. According to the Yunnan Provincial Government's definition, Pu’er tea must be made from tea leaves made from large-leafed plants grown in specific areas and then processed into compressed or brick tea using specific techniques. It was listed as a "Geographical Indication Product" by the State General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on 5 August 2008. It stipulates that only tea produced in 639 towns and cities in 11 regions of Yunnan, including Pu'er and Dali, can be called Pu'er tea. There are two different types of Pu’er tea: sheng Pu’er (raw or green Pu’er) and shy Pu’er (ripened or dark Pu’er).

For a country without cultivation of the tea plants, Britain has made its way in creative tea-brewing and tea drinking. Compared to the drinking habits of Chinese tea, English tea appears to be a blended one added various flavorings like milk and honey. There are currently almost 1,500 different teas in Britain, varying in style, taste and color. As one of the leading growers of tea in the world, the UK imported tea from the country and the three most important types imported from India to the Britain are Darjeeling, which comes from Northern India and is a light, delicate tea–perfect for Afternoon Teas. Ceylon Tea is slightly stronger than Darjeeling. It is aromatic with a slightly sharp taste. Assam is a strong tea which stands up well to being blended. The Isles also imported tea from China with major categories like Pu’er tea, Oolong tea, Green tea, Black tea, etc. Based on these categories, teas in the Britain can be further divided into 5 types.
1.Breakfast Tea
English Breakfast Tea or simply Breakfast Tea is a traditional blend of black tea originating from Assam, Ceylon and Kenya. (Jane, Bruce 2006, 54) It is one of the most popular blends and is common in the tea cultures of Britain and Ireland. It is often described as strong, robust, rich and blended with milk and sugar in a style traditionally associated with hearty English breakfasts.
2.Afternoon Tea
English Afternoon Tea or simply Afternoon Tea is a traditional blend of tea originating from India, China, Africa and Sri Lanka. Afternoon tea blends are usually lighter than breakfast blends and are meant to "complement, not mask, the taste of the afternoon tea meal".(Bruce 2018)
3.Chai Tea
In fact, we call it "Chai", from the Chinese homonym for tea. Chai tea is a blend of black tea and almond milk with many natural spicy ingredients such as cinnamon, cloves, cardamom and vanilla. There is also a Chai tea and coffee combination for you to choose from; go to Starbucks for a Chai tea latte.
4.Earl Grey Tea
Earl Grey tea is a blend flavoured with bergamot oil. The aromatic oil from the rind is added to the black tea to give Earl Grey tea its distinctive flavour. Traditionally, Earl Grey tea was made from black teas such as Chinese Longjing and was therefore intended to be served without milk. However, tea companies have since started to offer Earl Grey tea made from stronger teas such as Ceylons, which are better suited to the addition of milk or cream. Some people mixed this tea with Lupin Souchong tea to give it a smoky character. Other varieties were introduced, such as green or oolong teas.
5.Herbal Tea
Herbal teas, also known as herbal infusions and less commonly as tisanes, are beverages made by steeping or decocting herbs, spices or other plant material in hot water. Often, herbal teas or teas in the common terminology are used as a reference to the various herbal teas. Some herbal blends contain real tea.

===Different Teawares in China and the UK===
China's tea wares have a wide variety, beautiful shape, both practical value, but also rich in artistic beauty. Behind each tea sets, there are history and philosophy. There are mainly ten parts in Chinese teawares. The lidded tea bowl (盖碗)are teapots without spouts. They were said to be invented in the Ming dynasty(1368-1644). They are made up of three parts: the saucer (盘子), the bowl (碗) and the lid (盖子). The lid represents heaven, the saucer represents earth, and the bowl represents humanity. Together they represent the harmony between man and nature. Then there’s purple sand teapot (紫砂壶) which is made of a special clay comes from an area called Yixing in Jiangsu province and can date back to as far as the Song dynasty(960-1279). Purple sand teapots are generally used for the preparation of more robust teas (oolong, red and black teas) rather than the more delicate teas (green, yellow and white teas). The next is tea tray (茶盘). All tea ceremonies are performed on a tea tray that collects spilt or decanted tea liquor, which is then pumped out and disposed of. Tea trays can range from simple wooden boxes with slats on top to intricately designed stones with carved-out water drains. Tea holders (茶匙) are usually made of white porcelain or bamboo. They are used to measure out the tea leaves and to allow the appearance of the dry leaves to be clearly viewed before scraping them into the brewing vessel. Instead of using hands to touch the teacups, servers will often use bamboo or metal tea tongs(茶夹) to handle the cups in order to be more hygienic. True tea connoisseurs have a tea pet(茶宠)sitting on their tea tray. This is usually a classical Chinese figurine, such as a dragon, a water buffalo or an old Chinese sage. They are usually made out of purple sand clay and used as a receptacle over which wasted tea liquor is poured to avoid splash-back from the tea tray. The last one is teacups (茶杯). As tea utensils, tea cups generally can be divided into two sizes: small cups are mainly used for oolong tea tasting, also known as tasting cups, is used in conjunction with the fragrance cup; large cups can also be used directly for tea and tea utensils, mainly for senior fine tea tasting.

The British attach great importance to the etiquette of drinking afternoon tea, so the choice of places to drink afternoon tea also strives for beauty, accompanied by rich and delicious snacks, creating a quiet and cozy and fruitful tea drinking atmosphere, when drinking tea, the British also enjoy showing their cultural temperament and personal cultivation. British tea sets mainly include: porcelain teapots (two-person pots, four-person pots or six-person pots... Depending on the number of guests to be served); strainer spoon and saucer with sieve program; cup set; sugar jar; milk jug; three-tier snack plate; teaspoon (the correct way to arrange the teaspoon is at an angle of 45 degrees to the cup); seven-inch individual snack plate; tea knife (for spreading cream and jam); fork for eating cakes; bowl for tea crumbs; napkin; pot of flowers; heat shield; wooden mopping tray (for serving tea products). Another lace hand-embroidered tablecloth or tray mat is a very important item for Victorian afternoon tea, as it symbolizes the important home accessories of the Victorian aristocratic life.

===Different Tea Etiquettes in China and the UK ===
In China, tea is always served to guests when they visit. As an important medium of etiquette, tea plays an important role in Chinese interpersonal relations. When drinking tea in a Chinese teahouse, knowing the etiquette of tea, being polite and showing respect not only shows your good self-cultivation, but also gives you pleasure and peace from the tea.
The first to be noted is seating etiquette. Normally, the host's left hand side should be the first guest of honour, with seating decreasing in importance from the host's left hand to his or her right. This is an ironclad rule that must be followed regardless of the shape of the table. In addition, the elderly and teachers are the most respectable, and among them, ladies who are not too far apart in age have priority. Furthermore, it is not appropriate to sit opposite the host. If this is unavoidable, children should be allowed to sit in this position. The next important one is finger kowtow. Finger Kowtow, otherwise known as finger tapping, is a ritual performed as a silent gratitude to the person serving the tea. According to legend, Emperor Qianlong of Qing Dynasty used to travel incognito to the south and once he went into a teahouse with his companions. The tea house owner used a long pot and poured the water three ups and downs with rhythm to make a cup of tea without even spilling a drop. Emperor Qianlong was impressed yet didn’t understand, “What was that movement?”, he asked. The owner smiled and said: “ This is the tradition of our tea house called ‘ Three Nods of the Phoenix’”. Heard that, Emperor Qianlong took over the long pot and tried to do the same, but that cup was his servant’s, normally the servant would get down on knees and kowtow to the emperor for this great honor. However, to do so would reveal the identity of the emperor, so the quick-thinking servant bent his two fingers and tapped on the table as if his was kneeing and kowtowing to the emperor. From then on, finger kowtow has been the practice. Nowadays, instead of the implication of kowtow, people just tap their two fingers on the table to pay silent thanks to the tea server.
There are also some taboos in the etiquette of Chinese tea. First, do not drink up the tea at once. Tea is not plain water, it can nourish your palate and mind. If you’re not thirsty, then do not drink up the tea at once. On the contrary, you should take a sip and savor the flavor, from astringency to sweetness till the long aftertaste, you may find words are too plain to describe this fascinating process. Second, do not spit the tea out of your mouth. It is considered that the biggest impoliteness of the guest is to spit the tea out of mouth, especially, in front of the tea server. This bad manners may also imply the provocation to the host. Third, do not smoke. Smoking during the tea drinking is disrespectful. If you are a heavy smoker, you should ask the host for opinions after several steeps. Fourth, do not be absent-minded. Keep calm and relaxed when drinking tea, instead of being absent-minded and dispirited.

As for the tea etiquette in the UK, afternoon tea etiquette would be introduced here.
First, one must eat the sandwiches first, and with fingers not cutlery. Then the scones – they should still be warm. Scones should be broken in two parts by hand, not with a knife, and each half eaten separately. It’s unthinkable to sandwich them back together! One can spread scones how one prefers: the Devon way is cream first, jam on top. The Cornwall way is jam first, then the cream. During the whole process, one person is elected to be ‘mother’ – they then pour the tea for everyone at the table. Always Remember to put the milk in first! Tea should be stirred back and forth, not in circular motions! One must also avoid the temptation to bash the sides with one’s spoon. Cups should be held with one’s thumb and index finger meeting in the handle and the handle resting on your middle finger. Fingers should not be hooked through, and horror of horrors saucers never lifted from the table. You may add a touch of fizz to your tea with a glass of English Sparkling Wine or a glass of Champagne.

===The Reasons behind the Differences of Tea Culture between China and the UK===
1. Differences in materials. There are differences in the perspective materials of Chinese and British tea culture, which can be understood in the following two aspects. Firstly, although there are many types of tea leaves, green tea has a unique fragrance, and when boiling, its soup is turquoise and clear, which can bring a kind of spiritual enjoyment to people. In addition, in the process of brewing tea, there are certain requirements for the water in order not to spoil the sense of freshness of the tea leaves, which is the reason why the Chinese prefer to use clear and sweet spring water. (Gan Wenmei, Zhang Jing 2018, 222) However, at the very first beginning of the introduction of tea in Britain, trade activities were carried out near Guangzhou. As the tea grown in this vicinity was mainly black tea, this type of tea was then chosen to be introduced to the isles. Also, as transportation was not developed enough in ancient times, black tea could be preserved for a longer period of time afterwards and thus black tea became the only choice. Secondly, the environment during tea drinking is not so strictly required, and people were able to drink tea both in their labour and in an elegant environment. However, some of the literati had certain requirements for the environment in which they drank tea, and most of them chose places with good scenery. When the British drink tea, it is mostly in a party or in a tea room, as people in these two environments will carry out social activities, leading their tea drinking environment more elegant.
2. Differences in behaviours. There are differences in the perspective of behaviours in Chinese and British tea culture, which can be understood in the following two ways. Firstly, although China and Britain use tea for social interaction, China is influenced by traditional customs and will "receive tea" during the marital ritual, requiring a "tea toast" from the bride to the father- and mother-in-law. (Gan Wenmei, Zhang Jing 2018, 222) Secondly, people's character can also be analysed from their tea drinking habits, for example: most of the Chinese people tend to be modest and gentle, and then people's tea drinking places, methods and other aspects are not constrained. As with the British, the UK was once the most economically developed country in the world, and has the title of the Sunset Empire, and thus there are certain requirements about the tea drinking process, the places, methods and other aspects
3. Differences in spiritual connotation. Firstly, the Chinese people's understanding of tea culture is influenced by its traditional culture, and they attach more importance to the concept of harmony and unity between man and nature. They believe that drinking tea can reach the realm of returning to nature. In turn, there are fixed ways of behaviour in growing tea, picking tea leaves and frying tea, and some people even believe that tea culture can cultivate one’s virtues. The British are influenced by their historical background and often reunite with friends in the process of drinking tea, which in turn makes them more focused on individual recreation. Secondly, the Chinese tea culture is influenced by Confucianism and tend to be inclusive, light and calm in terms of character while the British are influenced by pragmatism and have a liberal, brave character in their tea culture.

===Conclusion===
Chinese tea culture is an important part of Chinese culture, which has developed a rich connotation and complete forms in its long history of development. Historically, it has played an important role in improving people's quality of life, enhancing interpersonal interaction, and strengthening international trade and cultural exchanges. The Chinese people use the term "firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea" (柴米油盐酱醋茶) to refer to the small yet important matters in daily life, which shows the critical position of tea in people's lives. (Yang Xiaobo 2019, 195）
From the East to the West, from China to the UK, tea has gone through ups and downs, just like the process of life. It eventually matured. In England, tea was initially a "medicine" and "poison", then rose to the luxury of the aristocracy before finally becoming a necessity - the national beverage. Since then, the black tea culture has taken over the world today. This process has been long but has added to the beauty of the rivers of British history, culture and society in many ways. Time has shown that the power and significance of Britain; the ongoing development of the arts and sciences, etc., and even a happy social system are inextricably linked to tea.
With the development of industrial civilization, the fast pace of modern life has impacted on people's leisurely traditional way of drinking tea, and people seldom have the time to meditate on the connotation of tea or to carefully prepare the costumes for afternoon tea. Against this backdrop, Chinese and British tea cultures are undergoing profound changes. Chinese tea culture no longer pursues too much meditation, and British tea culture has simplified its fancy forms and elaborate rituals in the past. (Bi Wenjing 2012, 128-129) Chinese and British tea culture is gradually emerging as a meeting point, which has helped to enhance the exchange of different cultures. However, it cannot be ignored that the traditional Chinese tea culture is now in decline, while the British tea culture, as a latecomer, is taking the world by storm. It is worthwhile for every Chinese to think about how to preserve and pass on the traditional Chinese culture.

===References===
1. Macfarlane, Alan; Macfarlane, Iris (2004). The Empire of Tea. The Overlook Press. p. 32.

2. Yamamoto, T; Kim, M; Juneja, L R (1997). Chemistry and Applications of Green Tea. CRC Press. p. 4.

3. Martin, Laura C. (2007). Tea: The Drink that Changed the World. Tuttle Publishing.

4. Bennett Alan Weinberg; Bonnie K. Bealer (2001). The World of Caffeine: The Science and Culture of the World's Most Popular Drug. Psychology Press. p. 63.

5. Weber, Irena (December 2018). "Tea for Tourists: Cultural, Representation, and Borrowing in the Tea Culture of The Mainland China and Taiwan"

6. Liu, Jerry C.Y. (2011). "Between Classical and Popular: The Book of Tea and the Popularization of Tea-Drinking Culture in the Tang China". Journal of Popular Culture. 44 (1): 114–133.

7. Jie, Li (2015). "Teahouses and the Tea Art: A Study on the Current Trend of Tea Culture in China and the Changes in Tea Drinking Tradition"

8. Hinsch, Bret (2016). The Rise of TEA Culture in China: The Invention of the Individual. London: Cambridge.

9. Woodruff D. Smith, "Complications of the Commonplace: Tea, Sugar, and Imperialism". Journal of Interdisciplinary History (Autumn 1992), 259–277.

10. Ukers, William H. (1935). All About Tea: Vol. I. New York: The Tea and Coffee Trade Journal. P.37.

11. Jane Pettigrew and Bruce Richardson (February 2006). The Tea Lover's Companion: A Guide to Teas Throughout the World. London, U.K.: The National Trust. p. 54.

12. Richardson, Bruce (16 January 2018). "Understanding Tea Blends". TeaTime Magazine. Retrieved 17 December 2019.

13. 甘文梅,张婧.浅析中英茶文化的差异[J].校园英语,2018,(24):222.

14. 杨小波.“一带一路”背景下的中国茶文化传播的意义[J].福建茶叶,2019,41(06):195.

15. 毕文静.浅析中英茶文化内涵的差异[J].大众文艺,2012,(04):128-129.

===Terms===
1. The Classics of Tea 《茶经》

2. Green tea 绿茶

3. Yellow tea 黄茶

4. White tea 白茶

5. Oolong tea 乌龙茶

6. Black tea 红茶

7. Dark tea 黑茶

8. Pu'er tea 普洱茶

9. Chai tea 印度香茶

10. Earl Grey tea 格雷伯爵茶

11. the lidded tea bowl 盖碗

12. tea holder 茶匙

13. tea tong 茶夹

14. tea pet 茶宠

===Questions===
1. Where is the origin of tea plants?

2. When did the Chinese character “茶”come into being?

3. True or false: When tea was introduced to the Britain, it can be accessed by the working class.

4. Where was the earliest reference of tea in the Britain found?

5. True or false: White tea is a fermented green tea.

===Answers===
1. East Asia.

2. In the Tang dynasty.

3. False.

4. In a letter by the agent of the British East India Company.

5. False.

==英语口译李立飞 Li Lifei 202170081621==
<center>'''Memes in China'''</center>

<center>李立飞</center>

===Abstract===
This paper discusses the distinctive features of memes in China in the context of digital culture. As China is a more politically complicated country and has a totally different mindset compared with Western countries, memes in China are usually closely related to every Chinese citizen's life, rather than only confined to a certain circle (such as video games and anime). In this paper, I will analyse Chinese memes in 3 dimensions: Geng(梗), Biaoqingbao（表情包）, and Guichu（鬼畜）, which represents text, picture and video respectively.

===Key words===
memes; digital culture; netizen

===Introduction===
A meme is an idea, behavior, or style that spreads by means of imitation from person to person within a culture and often carries symbolic meaning representing a particular phenomenon or theme. A meme acts as a unit for carrying cultural ideas, symbols, or practices, that can be transmitted from one mind to another through writing, speech, gestures, rituals, or other imitable phenomena with a mimicked theme. Supporters of the concept regard memes as cultural analogues to genes in that they self-replicate, mutate, and respond to selective pressures. In the vernacular discourse of netizens, the phrase “Internet meme” is commonly applied to describe the propagation of content items such as jokes, rumors, videos, or websites from one person to others via the Internet. According to this popular notion, an Internet meme may spread in its original form, but it often also spawns user-created derivatives."I'm like a badger jumping up and down in the melon field." Let's start with this sentence. What we want is your inexplicability. Because there are many old memes and new memes involved, which vividly shows a carnival of netizens.

First of all, the "melons" mentioned on the Internet are not fruits and vegetables in the ordinary sense, but hot news, and most of them have the meaning of stupid things in the Beijing dialect. Among them, "melon eaters" refer to ordinary Internet users who only watch and don't speak, in other words, bystanders. People use this to make fun of themselves or each other, to express a state of irrelevant, It's like eating melon seeds and listening to people chatting in daily life: "the badger and Run Tu (a child proficient in farming) in the melon fields under the moon" is a descriptive text from Lu Xun's hometown, which was later translated, extended, strengthened and promoted in "happy camp"(A talkshow): "I'm like a badger jumping up and down in the melon fields". It says that in April 2020, as the COVID-19 gradually stabilized, the Internet became lively again, All kinds of hot news one after another, so that the Internet users are busy.

The reason why I give this case at the beginning is to express that there are really some memes in the twists and turns of meme. However, people in the Internet age seem to like the memes. If they don't agree with each other, they will come out with the meme. So, it is worth exploring.

===The Essence of Memes===
Memes concerning someone’s height, face and certain memes from a clip of some TV series …… all sorts of memes with underlying meanings are carried by a word, a sentence or a movement, and the receiver often understands it within a split of second, and sometimes he will continue to extend it

This kind of situation frequently appears in various variety shows. Of course, you can also find memes in animation, e-sports, film and television dramas and other popular things for entertainment.

It can be seen that memes are funny and laughs, and paving the meme is to pave the way for laughter. However, whether in ancient Chinese or modern Chinese, there is another word that bears this meaning: 哏（punchline）.

In modern Chinese dictionary, the character "哏" has three meanings:

The first is funny, funny and interesting; the second refers to funny and interesting words or actions; the third refers to the scene, foreshadowing and laughter in variety shows. All three explanations are related to laughter. Therefore, it seems that we can say that "哏" refers to the comedy effect achieved through careful organization and bedding. The traditional crosstalk performance in China is composed of two roles, i.e. "clapping" and "teasing". The purpose of clapping and teasing is to shake off the burden by sudden turning at the last moment.

As for how “哏” evolves to “memes”, Chinese people believe that it can be dated back to the old days when variety shows were thriving in Taiwan. Mr. Fengyigang, a famous crosstalk actor in Taiwan, and Mr. Zhangdachun, a Chinese major at Fu Jen University in Taiwan, have openly talked about this issue. They believe that the current situation of the communication media is due to the ignorance of the people who dictate subtitles in television companies, as well as the entertainers, famous talkers and media audiences who go on and watch the program. They not only misinterpret and mistakenly write “哏” into “梗”, but also make “梗” funny and ridiculous. In dialect areas, the front and back nasal sounds can not be distinguished clearly. It is indeed a very normal thing to read "哏" into "梗". Tracing back to the source, “梗” was exactly “哏”, and "哏" itself is a “梗”.

===Hit the mark by a fluke===
Mr. Chenxihan said in his article What is the Popularity of the Word “Meme”:" the popularity of the word "meme" has nothing to do with the character “梗” in the dictionary. There are many supporters of this view. It can be seen that they are quite distressed that "limitation" has become a "hindrance".

The author believes that the “梗” has replaced the “哏”. Although it is an erroneous transmission and echoing of others, it also shows the power of modern communication. Moreover, language symbols themselves are dynamically stable in the continuous absorption of fresh blood. Anything existing must be reasonable. Moreover, the word "stem" has its own beauty

Before discussing the beauty of “梗”", let's take a look at some characteristics of the catchword “梗”.

1) “梗” means "not straight"
Being not straight means not speaking directly or not speaking well. The reason why we don't speak well is that modern people like to play with their personalities and try to make innovations; on the other hand, it is because it is not easy to directly criticize some negative events, so we use this way to express them, that is, the so-called roast. For example, "are you a devil", "What immortal operation is this", "do you have a mine at home" and "is a cruel man" are called "divine reply", which can be used in almost all kinds of occasions, such as sincere praise, embarrassing avoidance, helplessness, tactful rejection and no words to talk.

2) Chinese memes, mostly "not long"
"Take soy sauce", "do push ups", "hide and seek", "Lao tie(buddy) is all right", "cry faint in the toilet", "I want to make headlines", "the old driver takes me", "my brother doesn't grow beans but loneliness", "this picture is too beautiful for me to see", "Beida is OK to sprinkle Benin", "confirm your eyes" "let's go with shrimps"... These are some stems that have been popular in recent years. Naturally, every meme has a story behind it. There are stories behind every stem. However, when using it, it only needs a few short words to communicate. Therefore, the vivid words composed of these words are actually a highly condensed story.

3) Chinese niche memes
Let’s start with an example: 4396. Previously mentioned memes may be obscure at the first sight, but at least you can imagine how it looks in real life, while some memes are completely confined to a certain circle. Of course, if you know this meme, then some people will regard you as a fellow believer. This is the e-sports circle.

In fact, the meaning of 4396 is also very simple: Clearlove, a League-of-Legend pro player dominates China’s e-sport, had the output damage of 4396 (which is far away from enough) at the end of the S6 global finals quarter finals, which greatly delayed the team. That is to say, whenever there is a clearlove game, the audience will frequently brush this number on the bullet screen and make mischief in good faith. Therefore, stems such as 4396 are more like a kind of joint code, showing the identity of the people in your circle. People outside the circle, this road is blocked, and you are the one who obstructs it. As for the "soy sauce" and other memes, they will be more popular, because they are originally aimed at the big circle of the Internet.

It is not straight, long and impassable, which is the characteristic of "梗" summarized from three aspects: the cause, the way of composition and the purpose of behavior. These characteristics exactly echo the word "stem" in modern Chinese. This is the wonder between the catchword "梗" and the modern Chinese "梗".

The character "梗" in the modern Chinese dictionary has the following meanings: first, the branches or stems of plants, such as vegetable stems; second, they are straight and upright, such as stem the neck; third, they are upright and straightforward, which can form the word "stem"; fourth, they are blocked or obstructed. The common phrases are "block" and "block". Fifth, roughly, such as outline. Sixth: thorny vegetation, such as stem elm. We might as well compare the two: the second and the third have the meaning of "straight", and the catchword takes its opposite meaning, "not straight"; First and fifth, there is the meaning of "trunk and outline", which is exactly the meaning of the catchword "not long"; The fourth is "blocking or obstructing", and the catchword "impassability" is completely consistent. As for the "thorny plants" in the sixth middle school, the author believes that this net red "stem" really hurt some people.

===Chinese memes are modern allusions===
As a modern catchword, the character "梗" may have been just a laugh in variety shows at first. However, in the process of application, it has broken through the category of variety arts. It is used in animation, e-sports, film and television dramas and other fields, and has also added many new meanings, thus becoming a polysemous word with the meaning of both highlights and hot spots. In the previous article, we said that "limit" is its original word. In fact, when it becomes a polysemous word, we also have a word with it, that is allusion.

For "allusions", the academic definition is somewhat different because of different research perspectives and fields. However, this is not important. Let's just take its general meaning. In the modern Chinese dictionary, "allusions" are explained as follows: first, allusions and anecdotes; second, ancient stories and words with origins quoted in poetry and prose; third, generally refers to recognized people and events with educational significance and familiar to the public. Of the three, the second is the most common, and we will start from here.

The reason why "ancient stories and words with origins quoted in poems and prose" emphasize "in poems and prose" is that before electronic communication, network communication and even print communication, text communication is the most important mode of communication. Due to the limitations of technical conditions and the characteristics of the poetry itself, allusions can express the most abundant connotation in the most concise words, which is naturally loved by scholars, and it just has the characteristics of the stem we talked about earlier: not straight, not long, and impassable.

Therefore, we can say that a meme is actually the allusion of modern people. Of course, due to different media, ancient allusions and modern stems, one is slowly deposited in a long time, and the other is rapidly spread in a broad space. However, they all reach the "familiar to the public" in the modern Chinese dictionary

Generally speaking, the stability of allusions is very strong. After all, its formation has been tested by years and will continue to be stable. However, all kinds of stems have certain timeliness. On the modern information highway, as long as time goes by, the old stems will be replaced by new stems, and as long as more people use them, they will be teased as "indiscriminate stems".

Moreover, there seems to be no reason and no rule to follow about the formation of stem. For example, "blue thin mushroom" was just a video sent by a Nanning guy to his girlfriend in his circle of friends, while "light yellow long skirt and fluffy hair" came from a magical rap in "youth has you 2". However, it suddenly became popular on the Internet overnight, so that even the parties themselves were baffled. Of course, it comes and goes quickly. Now if anyone uses it again, it will be called out. This can also be regarded as a confirmation that "the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves beat on the beach".

Using memes is a sort of self-mockery
Why memes can be so welcome these days? First of all, this is an era of entertainment. In today's era, with a fast pace of life and high labor intensity, people have obtained relatively abundant materials on the one hand, but on the other hand, they are also under great psychological pressure. In addition, people have publicized their subjective consciousness and pursue personal liberation. Therefore, various entertainment with happiness, experience and passion just meet the needs of releasing pressure and flying themselves. This is the social reason for the tendency of entertainment in contemporary China. There are different opinions on this tendency, and this article will not repeat it. What the author wants to say is that in such an era of almost universal entertainment, a large number of communicators and receivers make all kinds of stems full of fashion, identity and satisfaction come and go. This is the soil for the existence and development of stem culture.

Secondly, the development of science and technology provides the possibility and guarantee of realization. The prosperity of stem culture owes much to the awesome of the Internet, television, radio and other media. In particular, the network, a new media, forum, live broadcast, microblog, circle of friends and other platforms, is always suitable for you. In addition, it can not only spread words and pictures, but also spread audio and video. In addition, network communication also has the characteristics of dandelion and viral communication, and can spread wildly and widely. This allows netizens to achieve online and offline Carnival from zero distance without time difference even in different time and space.

Of course, the prosperity of stem hair also lies in the richness of stem itself. For example, "regret not to kill Hua Tuo", "Yuan Fang, what do you think" and "bitch is hypocritical" from film and television dramas, which are simple and crude, and can be used directly: "the iron horse is you, and the glacier is you" and "I'll buy you oranges, and you stand still" are from literary works. If you haven't read some books, you really can't understand them, People even joked that "it's terrible to have no culture": "lishizhen's skin", "neiniu Manmian", "grey machine" and "ten fold water bottle" are misreading and listening errors caused by different dialect sounds. The standard saying is "you are a real skin", "tears streaming down your face" and "plane" at this level. Although the former is wrong, it is very interesting and interesting; "8:20", "the power of the famine" and "see you on Monday" because of the celebrity effect, people flocked to it for fear that they would not catch up with the trend; "A cool song for myself" "I may fake XXX" "in fact, I refused at the beginning" "I'm too south", which is a self mockery of my bad state, and there is no lack of lightness and happiness in humor; "My little friend and I were stunned" "the small boat of friendship said to turn over" "the Cantonese ate Fujianese” "What about the promised XX", "I'm XX all over" and so on, which makes people come up with happy pictures in their minds. In a word, all kinds of tricks are implicit and euphemistic, and the meaning has been reached before words. There are feelings and scenes, things, sounds and colors, pictures and truth.

===The spreading and spreading logic of Chinese memes===
1) Participatory Cultural Carnival from the perspective of meme.
In 1976, zoologist richarddawkins of the University of Oxford in England put forward the meme theory in his book selfish genes, which is the basis for today's thinking about "stem"

The phenomenon of communication provides an annotation. The word "meme" is a transliteration of the English word meme, which originates from the ancient Greek mmma and means "something to imitate", and is also translated as "meme". Chuan 4 is considered to be a "replication factor of human social and cultural transmission" because it imitates "gene" in the spelling of letters. 5], including "stem", popular songs, melodies, images, videos, clothing, etc. in the Internet age can be regarded as "Internet memes".

Genes continue through heredity, and memes spread through imitation. In this process, netizens have joined in one after another and continuously participated in copying, modifying and reconstructing. Everyone is the successor and editor of the Internet meme, and "stem" has also become the most representative producer text among products. For example, after netizens called Liuxiaolingtong's "joking is not nonsense, adaptation is not random" as "six schools" and Huangxiaoming's "I don't want you to think, I want me to think it is" Ming School ", they continued to“ × Learn to "name the relationship between guests in the variety show" flowers and youth "as" flower school ", and the symbol of deliberately showing off Versailles as" fan school ", and many passages, expression packs and short videos have been derived; such as “886” “yyds "and "u1s1" "The synonymous expression of numbers or letters also reflects the meme characteristics of network language. The reason is that imitation is the basic nature of human beings. Driven by this herd mentality, people hope to gain a sense of participation and pleasure: objectively, the simplicity, interesting connotation, diversity of forms and convenience of communication channels of these words also fit the tone of popular culture. Therefore, more and more people Boarded the band float, the "stem" culture has gradually become popular throughout the network based on the creation and relay of borrowed sentences, and the internalization and sharing of meaning.

2) Community identity label in interest marriage connection.
The Internet has discovered "individual", and also provided the possibility of unlimited connection between people. As far as the "stem" culture is concerned, the transmission and interaction of Internet memes make the cybernetics who know and know "stem" begin to gather into a new community under the centripetal force of the corresponding "stem", a "super community" built around the "stem" culture "and" mainly through the Internet for information exchange, emotion sharing and identity recognition. Take the crosstalk community "Deyun society" as an example, the audience forms a fan group based on love, And we can further infer which artists are the fans of each other according to the "throwing and receiving" of "Pan Ta", "Fenhe bay" and other representative "stems". For people who have rarely or never heard of Deyun society crosstalk, there is a clear communication gap between them and these "stems". That is to say, although the Internet has gone beyond the traditional blood relationship, geography and other connection modes, people have re installed a one-way revolving door with the "stem" as the boundary. Inside the door, they communicate, cut carbon and enjoy themselves by making "stem" and exploding the stem; outside the door, unless they rely on the common meaning space to prove their own names, it is difficult to resonate with the inside.

Of course, due to the high frequency of information transmission and the fast speed of topic alternation in chrome, the continuous emergence and loss of temperature of "stems" have also led to the agglomeration and collapse of the corresponding interest community. The normal behavior of moving around on different new media platforms also opens the way for people to integrate and learn more "stems" and related logic, and makes it easier for individuals to set foot in several interest groups at the same time. In addition, the addition of CCTV and other mainstream media has also urged many "stems" to "go out of" private plots ". In addition to reaping considerable communication effects, it also represents that" stems "have been widely recognized and officially endorsed. Relying on the interactivity of interpersonal communication and the value-added nature of mass communication," stems "gradually" break the circle "and spread in the collision and blending between interest communities, and increasingly become the discourse practice of the same frequency resonance in the whole society.

3) Expression of initiative generation and elimination during symbol compilation.

In the interest community " which combines the cohesion of traditional communities and the freedom of modern communities, people are more eager to pursue the sense of identity and the desire to express. The definition of the inherent meaning of words has also lost the restriction of authority and turned into the existence of independent interpretation. From the semantic derivation of "divine beast" and "houlang", to the self creation of "oli Gei", and then to“ ×× Very angry, the consequences are very serious, ×× Fill in the blank with the words of "No.1". The sememes of "stem" are becoming more diverse, and the scope of coverage is becoming deeper and wider. As the common experience of the interest group, the process of "stem" cultural production and consumption is accompanied by the pleasure of coding and decoding. On the one hand, the "stem" culture of "making sentences" and "solving puzzles" is in line with the pleasure of game participation in the pan entertainment era. For example, what kind of garbage is it? " "The first cup of milk tea in autumn" and so on, in the ingenious meaning input during coding, the additional meaning endowing during communication, and the understanding meaning reading during decoding, meet the publicity of personality, the release of emotion and even the recovery of memory. It can be said that the act of opening the "access control" of the interest community itself is both the purpose and the effect of the "stem". On the other hand, "Jie's Deconstruction of discourse rules also reflects the" offensive pleasure "of setting up bottom-up issues. "Stemming culture breaks the old pattern of words and sentences, and becomes a supplement to the existing language system in the form of simplification, homophony and extension. For example," hehe "," yeqinghui "and" yunvwugua "are creations from the bottom, which conform to the metaphorical cognitive model of the public, reflect the social mentality of Internet users eager for the right to speak, and are also a game and challenge with" hegemonic monologues ". In this way, with the code compilation method of" opposition ", "Stem" as a subculture goes out of the minority and constantly rewrites, arrogates and feeds back the mainstream culture, and has a development trend of becoming one of the mainstream expressions.

===The impact of memes===
1) Positive effects
1.1 promote cultural development.
There are many categories of stem culture, and the cultural stem with knowledge content has a certain role in promoting the development of culture. "Black people carry coffins" is a funeral custom in Ghana and other places in Africa. People who carry coffins are invited to dance during the funeral. The coffin bearers usually bear the coffin on their shoulders, wear formal clothes, and use warm dances in the form of clapping and stamping to infect the people around them, so as to reduce the sadness caused by death, and hope that they can participate in this ceremony together. Influenced by the happy atmosphere, black coffin lifting soon became popular in China. Netizens learned about this special funeral custom in Africa through the "black coffin lifting" stem. The popular "rare words" in the past promoted the spread of words through the popularity of songs.

1.2 Accelerated information dissemination.
Network language has accelerated the communication of information due to its diverse forms of expression, easy to understand and highly infectious. For example, Wuhan Huoshen mountain and Leishen mountain hospitals started the live broadcast to watch the progress of the project in order to provide more sickbeds during the epidemic period. Netizens gave the machine lovely names, "vomit mud sauce" and "Qin Shi Huang" during the live broadcast. On the one hand, they spread the construction of the hospital, also passed happiness in the tense atmosphere, and derived the hot word "cloud supervisor".

1.3 Build interpersonal relationships.
Carnival theory breaks the boundaries between people, people form new relationships between people through virtual identity, breaks the boundaries between classes, and promotes interpersonal communication. Users will build different interpersonal relationships on different platforms. For example, the previous petition "made Wang Yibo and Xiao Zhan popular. This pair of CP fans named themselves" Bojun and Xiao ". This group not only created many hot words, but also spontaneously formed an organized team, and common topics promoted the development of interpersonal relationships

2) Negative impact
2.1 It is easy to cause group polarization.

The "spiral of silence" phenomenon still exists in the network, and under the effect of carnival, it will further generate group polarization. Take the expression pack as an example, the communication speed of words in online social networking is slower than that of expression packs. The expression pack conveys emotions that words cannot explain in the form of pictures, and carries out viral communication by mobilizing groups.

Le Pen described the irrationality of group emotion in the mob. When individuals enter a group, rationality will disappear, and "unconsciousness" will occupy rationality. Due to the anonymity of the Internet, individual netizens will have moral demonstration behavior, lose their sense of responsibility and weaken their due world outlook and values. Le Pen regards the public as "gangsters or" people who break free from chains ". Under the influence of the "mob", if negative emotions are generated in the network carnival, it will accelerate the spread and development of such negative emotions, and the group will lose its rationality, which will lead to group polarization and even network populism.

2.2 Behaviors involving Shilu's privacy.
Irrational revelry on the Internet will lead to excessive consumption, such as privacy disclosure and human flesh search, which will further lead to online violence. If everyone masters the microphone, it will lead to a lot of noise. Once information is spread on the network platform, it will have an uncontrollable impact. For example, in the luozhixiang and zhouyangqing incident, netizens denounced it on the Internet and invented "the stem of time management masters, which is originally a private emotional problem that has developed into an online public event. The irrational behavior of the Internet chrome keyboard man will not only affect the social order, but also cause legal problems.

2.3 Affect the normal use of Chinese characters.
Chinese characters have gone through thousands of years of history, and the development of network language is an impact on them. The netchrome expression pack is convenient and fast to use, and enables the interlocutor to better feel the emotional expression of the user across the screen. At the same time, it also reduces the utilization rate of Chinese characters. Users often choose to use the expression pack to express. Internet stem culture and some Internet words distort traditional Chinese characters and affect the normal use of users. For example, "mouse tail juice" means "take care of yourself" and "maozi" means "like this". This expression will affect people's correct understanding of Chinese characters and is not conducive to the use of Chinese characters.

===Conclusion===
Network Carnival presents a dilemma of context and social interaction. When the negative effects of Carnival are presented, it will lead to verbal violence, behavioral anomie and moral loss. For youth groups, it will affect the formation of correct world outlook, values and outlook on life. Carnival is just a form of entertainment. It is a short-lived utopian ideal life. Excessive Carnival will eventually make real life absurd and evil. Net chrome carnival is temporary and virtual. It cannot be mixed with real life. Stability and order are our life. If the network carnival is regarded as a kind of real life, our existing social order and system regulations will be disintegrated, the audience with fluke mentality will have a wrong tendency in speech and behavior, some public opinion trials and moral trials will disturb the existing stability, and the real society will be out of control. In the special period of fighting against the COVID-19, the impact of stem culture, live broadcasting and other forms has disturbed the existing social order, and the public may lose themselves in the carnival of the network. It is the boundary between reality and the network. The real network Carnival should be a supplement to the real society.

The meme culture rooted in the soil of postmodernism is not a self-sufficient text, but a series of ongoing meanings with bright colors and broad strokes. On the semantic level, it is equipped with the key to "unlock" different symbolic purports; on the social level, it also enriches the perspective for understanding fashionable phenomena and development trends. In the future, "stem" will still further evolve and innovate with the help of network media, and give guidance and encouragement to it to create a positive and harmonious polyphonic atmosphere, which is also the meaning of exploring this cultural landscape.

===References===
*王子健,李凌凌.网络“梗”文化的意蕴内涵与传播逻辑[J].青年记者,2021(14):109-110.DOI:10.15997/j.cnki.qnjz.2021.14.053.
*贾想.“梗文化”研究[J].创作评谭,2021(02):24.
*陈铈光,秀梅.网络语言的狂欢化分析——以梗文化为例[J].新闻前哨,2021(03):57-58.
*余轩宇.娱乐化时代的“梗”文化[J].景德镇学院学报,2020,35(04):42-45.

==英语口译莫雨婷 Mo Yuting 202170081622==

<center>'''Chinese Animal Symbolism'''</center>

<center>Mo Yuting</center>

===1.1 Introduction===

Since ancient times, people started living with the existence of animals. Due to different geological environments, cultural backgrounds, customs, and religions, the symbolic meanings of animals vary in different countries. Animal symbolism evolves with languages and cultures. According to Claire Kramsch: “On one hand, language as an integral part of human being permeates his thinking and way of viewing the world, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps permeate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return.” (Claire Kramsch, 1998).

In the past, China was an agricultural society in which animals played an important role in people’s daily life. Some animals have been tamed by human beings, while others are still wild animals. For different animals, Chinese people have different attitudes and emotions. And many symbolic meanings of animals will show up in myths, fables, fairy tales, proverbs, idioms and etc.

The earliest Chinese animal symbolism could date back to the Western Zhou period (1046-771BC). The Book of Songs, one of the earliest anthologies of verse in China, used various animals, such as horses, rats, fish, birds, etc., to narrate stories and express emotions. These animals are given different symbolic meanings.
Animal symbolism evolves with Chinese culture, and it takes the Chinese language as a carrier. Chinese people are very familiar with the 12 animal zodiac, and some of the 12 animal symbolic meanings have changed with time. It shows a strong relationship between symbolic meanings and Chinese culture. In addition, many Chinese idioms will use animal symbolism to express different meanings. For instance, the Chinese four-character idiom “龙腾虎跃” (spirited dragon and dynamic tiger) shows a positive meaning, while “贼眉鼠眼” (people with furtive eyes) has a negative meaning. This article will focus on the 12 animal symbolism in the Chinese zodiac and animal symbolism in Chinese four-character idioms and show more details by giving more related examples and pictures.

===1.2 Animal symbolism in Chinese zodiac===

The origin of the Chinese zodiac is related to Chinese people’s animal worship. According to the ancient artifacts, a complete zodiac system appeared before the Qin Dynasty. The earliest literature recording the same 12 zodiacs as today’s was Lunheng (《论衡》) written by Wang Chong, a philosopher and writer active during the Han Dynasty.

Rooted in Chinese people’s daily life, language, culture, and custom, the 12 animals of the Chinese zodiac have unique symbolism and cultural connotations. (Ma Dan 2006, 1) The symbolic meanings of the 12 zodiac animals differ in terms of their characteristics and different cultures. They are also influenced by the changes in people’s ideas and ideologies. One animal may have more than one symbolic meaning, it can be positive or negative, and these meanings will also change with time.

===1.2.1 Rat===

The Chinese zodiac begins with the rat. Rat is not a good sign in Chinese culture. According to the ancient folk story “Great Race”, the kindhearted Ox carried the Rat and the Cat across the river because they couldn’t swim. However, the Rat was cunning and tricky. As the Ox was about to reach the other side of the river, the Rat pushed the Cat into the river, jumped off the Ox, and rushed to the Jade Emperor. It becomes the first sign in the Chinese zodiac and the Ox second. People usually associate negative meanings with rats because they look ugly, live in dirty places, and always steal food. They also ruin farmers’ crops and destroy the environment. Thus, in China, the mainstream is that the symbolic meaning of rats is negative. Chinese people will use some words or idioms including the character “rat” to abuse others or to describe those people who have bad habits.

===1.2.2 Ox===

The symbolic meanings of the Ox are complicated and depend on different contexts and situations. For most Chinese people, the Ox symbolizes those people who are tall, strong, hard-working, and patient without complaints (Ma Dan 2006, 3). The reasons for the positive symbolism of the Ox may lie in the history and development of Chinese agriculture. China has been an agricultural society for a long time, and oxen are an important tool of production and a common form of transport (Liu Shanshan 2014, 15). Oxen are large and strong, they can work the whole day for farmers. In some contexts, the symbolic meaning of the Ox can be negative. People will describe those who are stupid, poor, or with low social status by using the symbolism of the Ox.

===1.2.3 Tiger===

Tiger is a symbol of justice and braveness. In Chinese culture, tigers are regarded as the kings of the animal world. Chinese people show their reverence for tigers. Earlier in the Spring and Autumn period, people in Chu State(楚国) conveyed deep reverence for tigers, which was reflected in the totem of tigers in Chu culture. Ancient Chinese regarded tigers as a kind of mysterious animals, some minorities even took tigers as the incarnation of God (Liu Shanshan 2014, 16). Today, tigers still have positive symbolic meanings in Chinese culture, which can be referred to people who are excellent and brave with great talents or people who are healthy, spry, and strong.

===1.2.4 Rabbit===

Rabbits are quiet, docile, and agile. In Chinese culture, rabbits symbolize activeness, flexibility, and quick movement (Shi Juanzhi, He Ling 2011, 1). Chang’e and the Jade Rabbit are well known to Chinese people. In Chinese folklore, the Jade Rabbit plays an important role in making the elixir. Thus, the image of the Jade Rabbit symbolizes health and longevity. Rabbits are also used to describe fleeting times. Apart from these positive symbolic meanings, there are some negative symbolic meanings of rabbits. For example, Chinese people will describe those people who are timid and cunning by using some words or idioms (Ma Dan 2006, 3).

===1.2.5 Dragon===

Dragon is the only mythological sign of the Chinese zodiac. It is a unique animal full of Chinese characteristics. Chinese people’s worship of dragons is deeply rooted. In ancient times, people believed that the Dragon King controlled the weather and rainfall. They regarded floods as a bad sign indicating that the Dragon King was in a rage, so they built many Dragon King temples to appease the Dragon King and pray for good weather and better harvests.

In Chinese culture, the dragon is an honorable and noble animal symbolizing power and right. Especially in feudal society, the emperor believed that he was the son of the dragon. His people and servants used words such as “龙体”(dragon’s body, means the emperor’s health),“龙袍”(dragon robe, means imperial robe),“龙椅”(dragon throne, means the emperor’s chair) to describe things related to the emperor (Liu Shanshan 2014, 18).

In addition, Chinese people are known as the Descendants of Dragon. In people’s daily life, many words and idioms including the symbolism of dragons are used to describe great things and outstanding talent. For example, a famous Chinese idiom says: “望子成龙，望女成凤”, which is frequently used by many parents who hold high hopes for their children. It means parents hope their children will have a bright future.

===1.2.6 Snake===

The snake has always been portrayed in a negative image in Chinese culture. It is a kind of cold-blooded, vicious, and greedy animal, which usually terrifies human beings. In Chinese mythology, the Classic of Mountains and Seas, also known as Shan Hai Jing (《山海经》), records nine types of snakes that can make various strange noises. The appearance of snakes always signifies misfortune (Song Zhima 2009, 2). Thus, Chinese people always associate snakes with bad things or villains.
In some cases, snakes still have positive symbolic meanings. Chinese people use the four-character idiom “灵蛇之珠” to praise graceful and flowing calligraphy (Liu Shanshan 2014, 19). In Chinese mythology, Nüwa, the mother goddess with a human face and snake body, creates human beings. Thus, snakes also signify power, immortality, and exuberant vitality in Chinese culture (Song Zhima 2009, 2).

===1.2.7 Horse===

Horses are large and sturdy animals with patience and stamina. In ancient times, the horse was an important means of transport and a kind of military resource (Liu Shanshan 2014, 20). They were closely related to a country’s military and people’s lives. In the Tang Dynasty, Han Yu, a Chinese historian poet, philosopher, politician, and one of the Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song, wrote Discourse on Horse (《马说》). In this discourse, Han compared gifted talent to swift horses, and the talent of scouts to Bole. This is the origin of the Chinese words “千里马（swift horse）” and “伯乐（Bole, talent of scout）”. The two words are still used today.

In Chinese culture, horses usually have positive symbolic meanings. Some Chinese characters are used to describe battle scenes, like “千军万马” (a big army includes many soldiers and horses). People also refer to horses as those people who make great contributions to the country or wise men (Liu Shanshan 2014, 20).

===1.2.8 Goat===

Goats are lovely and gentle animals, but they are also very timid. In Chinese culture, whether the symbolism of goats is positive or not depends on different situations. But in most cases, the symbolic meanings of goats are negative. In Chinese, the sheep is often used to describe those people who are weak, helpless, and vulnerable (Liu Shanshan 2014, 21). For example, Chinese people always use the four-character idiom “羊入虎口”(a lamb in a tiger's den) to describe weak people in a dangerous circumstances. It compares weak people to goats. Another famous idiom frequently used by Chinese people is “亡羊补牢，为时已晚” (mend the fold after the sheep is lost), which comes from the Annals of the Warring States. It means it’s too late to do something.

Notes: The Chinese character “羊” is a general word, which can be expressed by different English words like goat, sheep, and lamb.

===1.2.9 Monkey===

Speaking of the monkey, Chinese people are very familiar with the character: Monkey King, or Sun Wukong. Monkey King is a legendary mythical figure best known in the book: Journey to the West（《西游记》）, one of the Four Great Classical Novels. He has unique powers and a spirit of rebellion and defiance, and he is the symbol of pursuing freedom (Zhao Leping 2018, 40-41). In Chinese culture, monkeys signify people who are bright, smart, and humorous.

However, in modern society, the symbolic meanings of monkeys are not always positive. In some cases, people associate monkeys with naughty children who are noisy and like playing tricks. In addition, people usually use the four-character idiom “尖嘴猴腮” to describe people with pointed mouths and thin angular faces.

===1.2.10 Rooster===

The rooster is the tenth sign of the Chinese zodiac. It is a common animal with a long history and various connotations. The Chinese character “鸡” appeared on the oracle bone script written 8,000 years ago. In traditional Chinese culture, dragon and phoenix are mythological animals, while the rooster is a kind of special fowl. In the past, people would raise chickens in their farm yard. Chicken and eggs were important agri-products. Roosters usually crow when the sun rises, so they signify diligence and prophecy. They are also known as “messengers of the sun”.

Nonetheless, the symbolic meanings of roosters are not always positive. In ancient times, the rooster was the sign of a bad omen. People would use “偷鸡摸狗” to describe thieves, or “牝鸡司晨” to describe women who seize power (Liu Shanshan 2014, 21-22).

===1.2.11 Dog===

In Chinese culture, the image and connotation of dogs have dramatic changes. In modern society, people like dogs. Many people believe that dogs are loyal animals that are people’s best friends. Some people raise pet dogs and treat them as their companions. In some cases, dogs even become a member of a family. Today, Chinese people’s attitudes towards dogs are greatly influenced by western countries (Liu Shanshan 2014, 22).

However, in ancient times, people’s attitude towards dogs was totally different. In the past, dogs played an important role in guarding the doors, so people regarded them as their servants. In traditional Chinese culture, people usually associate dogs with derogatory meanings. For example, the four-character idiom “狼心狗肺” is used to describe people who are despicable and shameless (Liu Shanshan 2014, 22). In addition, the famous two-part allegorical saying “狗拿耗子，多管闲事” is used to criticize those who like sticking their noses into other people’s businesses (Ma Dan 2006, 12).

===1.2.12 Pig===

China has a long history of raising domestic hogs. Pigs are very common but useful animals in ancient China. They are fat, have big ears and short legs, and grow very fast. And pork is a kind of delicious food. Thus, in the past, raising pigs was an important means of livelihood for farmers. They could earn money from it, so in ancient times pigs symbolized wealth and fertility.

But in Chinese culture, most symbolic meanings of pigs are derogatory. The cultural connotation of pigs is similar in both China and western countries. People always relate pigs to bad things. Pig is the symbol of laziness, greediness, ugliness, and stupidity (Ma Dan 2006, 5). The typical character based on the pig which is best known in China is Pigsy, also known as Zhu Bajie in the book Journey to the West.

===1.3 Animal symbolism in Chinese Mythological Stories===

After introducing the animal symbolism of the Chinese zodiac, this article will continue to introduce and explain animal symbolism by taking more Chinese four-character idioms as examples. Chinese animals, animal symbolic meanings, and four-character idioms are large in numbers with various types. Thus, this part will be mainly divided into two parts: the animal symbolism in Chinese mythological stories and fables.

===1.3.1 Animals in Chinese Mythological Stories===

Mythological animals play an important role in Chinese culture. These animals do not exist in reality, but they have rich cultural connotations. In ancient times, people couldn’t explain some natural phenomena in a scientific way, so they associate these phenomena with some animals and deify them. Thus, animals such as birds, dragons, and turtles in many Chinese mythological stories signify good fortune, and they have different magic powers. Dragon, Phoenix, Qilin, Turtle, and Pixiu (貔貅) are five famous Chinese mythological animals bringing good fortune. This part will focus on introducing the first three animals, their images and characteristics, and their symbolic meanings in Chinese culture.

===1.3.2 Dragon===

As mentioned before, the dragon is the fifth sign of the Chinese zodiac. The origin of the dragon dates back as early as 8,000 years ago. It is a mythological animal with a long body, two horns, and numerous scales (Mao Huijun 2016, 1). The image of the Chinese dragon was roughly established in the Shang and Zhou Dynasties. In the Han Dynasty, Yinglong became the symbol of feudal imperial power, which was a winged dragon in ancient Chinese legend. As the Classic of Mountains and Seas recorded, Yinglong had the main characteristics of later Chinese dragons: the power to control the sky and the noble mythical status (Xiao Congrong 2021, 92-93). Since the Tang and Song Dynasties, the image of the Chinese dragon symbolizing imperial power was changed into the wingless Yellow Dragon in modern times.

In Chinese culture, dragons usually have positive symbolic meanings. In imperial society, dragons signified supreme power and were identified with the Emperor of China, also known as “真龙天子” in Chinese. Today, dragons still can be used to describe those excellent people or talent. For example, the Chinese four-character idiom “人中龙凤” (the dragon and phoenix) or “人中之龙”(the dragon) is used to praise outstanding people with good personalities who are different from common people. In addition, dragons also appear in some idioms such as “游云若龙” (floating clouds look like flying dragons) to describe smooth and delicate calligraphy.

===1.3.3 Phoenix===

In Chinese, “凤” is the name of female phoenixes, and “凰” refers to male phoenixes. Similar to dragons, phoenixes are mythological animals. They play an important role in Chinese traditional culture and usually have positive symbolic meanings. The earliest origin of the phoenix dates back to the Stone Age. Among the existing Chinese classical books, The Book of History (《尚书》) was the first one to record stories of the phoenix (Ainiwajiang Kuerban 2021, 7). In the first mythological book The Classic of Mountains and Seas, it recorded that the phoenix was one kind of magic birds and described the image of the phoenix: it was an animal having colorful feathers with different patterns on its head, wings, back, and chest (Yuan Ke 1998, 75).

In Chinese culture, the phoenix symbolizes beauty, good fortune, happiness, and peace. People always associate the phoenix with the dragon, both of which are noble mythological animals. For example, the four-character idioms “凤凰来仪” and “龙凤呈祥” both refer to auspicious omen. In imperial society, the dragon signifies the Emperor and the phoenix refers to the Empress. Until today, its positive connotation still exists. People use “凤凰于飞” (a female phoenix and a male phoenix fly into the sky) to describe couples who deeply love each other (Ran Shugui 2012, 2). People also associate the phoenix with the Qilin because they are rare and precious. Thus, the phoenix also symbolizes excellent people or good things that are rare and precious, and “凤毛麟角” (the feather of a phoenix and the horn of the Qilin) is a common idiom used to express that meaning.

===1.3.4 Qilin===

Those who are interested in Chinese culture may be very familiar with the dragon and the phoenix, but not so familiar with Qilin (also known as Kylin). Qilin is a hooved chimerical creature in Chinese mythology. The earliest article recorded the Qilin was Book of Rites: The Conveyance of Rites. The name of the Qilin first appeared in The Classic of Mountains and Seas (Xu Xiujuan 2003, 3). Qilin generally has Chinese dragon-like features: similar heads with antlers, eyes with thick eyelashes, manes that always flow upward, and beards. The body is fully or partially scaled and often shaped like an ox, deer, or horse (Liscomb, Kathyln 2016, 341-378).

Similar to the dragon and phoenix, Qilin is a symbol of auspicious omens in Chinese culture. Ancient people believed that it could bring good fortune. As for people with relatively high social status, they would put a pair of Qilin statues in front of their gates so as to keep away from bad luck and maintain good fortune.
Furthermore, Qilin plays an important role in Confucianism. According to Chinese mythology, Qilin is a kind of docile animal which represents auspiciousness, harmony, and graciousness. Many Confucian classics such as Spring and Autumn Annals (《春秋》) and Book of Rites recorded stories about Qilin (Ma Laiping 2021, 5). Those unique qualities of Qilin stay in line with the philosophies of Confucianism. Thus, the image of Qilin is deeply related to Confucianism.

In modern society, people still associate Qilin with good luck and fortune. For example, the four-character idiom “麟凤一毛” means that good things regardless of their sizes have been collected. In addition, Qilin is frequently used to describe outstanding people, especially men. For instance, “天上麒麟”(Qilin in the sky) is used to praise others’ sons who are gifted in literature (Ran Shugui 2012, 2).

===1.4 Animal sybolism in Chinese Fables and Four-character Idioms===

===1.4.1 The Origin of Chinese Fables===

Before cutting to the chase, a brief introduction will be given to Chinese fables. The word “寓言” (fable) first appeared in the book Zhuangzi (《庄子》). Ancient books recorded that Chinese fables existed in the late Spring and Autumn Period. During this turbulent period, fables were usually used to exhort the emperors by telling them lively stories (Zheng Wenjun 2014, 8). Bao Yanyi, a professor who specializes in ancient Chinese and researches related to fables, explains the definition of fables in Yu Yan Ci Dian (《寓言辞典》, a dictionary about Chinese fables): fable is a literary genre composed by fictional stories. It aims to let people understand moral saws by learning these stories. So it tells that a fable is usually composed of a fictional story, simple and short words, and philosophies.

===1.4.2 Chinese Fables & Four-character idioms===

With the development of Chinese culture and language, some famous fables have been passed down from generation to generation. In order to remember and convey the meanings of these fables, people shortened these fables and turned them into four-character idioms. In general, four-character idioms are concise, but with profound meanings and connotations. Some of them can be understood literally, while others can hardly be understood unless people know the history and origins (Zheng Wenjun 2014, 9).

===1.4.3 Animal symbolism in famous Chinese four-character idioms===

===1.4.3.1 “对牛弹琴”(play the heptachord before an ox)===

Dating back to the Warring States Period (475-221 BC), the story was related to a famous musician named Gong Sunyi who played the heptachord well. At that time, people enjoyed his performance and respected him. One day, Gong Sunyi came to a suburb. Coincidentally, he saw an ox grazing on the grass, so he decided to play heptachord on a whim before it. However, the ox was indifferent to his great performance and continued eating grass. He tried to play different music to impress the ox but in vain. At last, when he was making animal sounds, the ox responded to him, raised its head, and wagged its tail (Yang Yu 2017, 240).

This is the origin of the Chinese idiom “对牛弹琴”. It tells a simple truth: people should not explain something profound to someone stupid, or people should have different responses to different people (Zheng Wenjun 2014, 9). In this story, the ox has a negative symbolic meaning, which refers to those who are stupid and illiterate. In western culture, there are some similar idioms to express the same meaning like casting pearl before swine or talking to a brick wall.

===1.4.3.2 “老马识途”(an old horse knows the way)===

The idiom relates to a historical event, which was recorded in the book Han Feizi (《韩非子》). During the Warring States Period (475-221 BC), Qi State was ready to fight with Shanrong (山戎), a nordic ethnic group frequently attacking Yan State. When the army headed to the destination, it was in Spring. After winning the battle, it was in Winter and the landscape had been greatly changed. The army of Qi State was lost in the forest on their way back home. Guan Zhong (管仲), the Prime Minister of Qi State, thought for a while and found a solution. He believed that old horses were familiar with the route, so he asked soldiers to unleash the reins of several old horses and let them lead the way. Finally, they found the right way and came back to their country (Zheng Wenjun 2014, 9).

As mentioned above, the symbolic meanings of horses are usually positive. This allusion compares the old horse to a man with rich experience who can take a leading role in a group especially when the group is in some difficult situations.

===1.5 References===

[1] 北京周报网（2013）《中国文化中的蛇》

[2] Ran Shugui冉淑贵. (2012). 成语中动物意象符号及其形成原因

[3] Zhang Shu 张树. (2019). 汉语动物成语研究

[4] Ma Dan 马丹. (2006). 论汉语成语中十二种生肖动物的象征意义及其教学

[5] Shi Juanzhi 史娟芝, He Ling 贺玲. (2011). 中国生肖动物词汇的象征含义及其翻译

[6] Liu Shanshan 刘姗姗. (2014). 汉语十二生肖动物类成语研究

[7] Song Zhima 宋志玛. (2009). 谈《山海经》中的蛇形象

[8] Zhao Leping 赵乐屏. (2018). 《西游记》孙悟空形象研究

[9] Miao Huijun 苗慧君. (2016) 英汉动物词汇象征意义对比

[10] Xiao Congrong 肖聪榕. (2021) 探究中华龙纹设计的历史流变

[11] Ainiwajiang Kuerban 艾尼瓦江·库尔班. (2021) 中国民间文学凤凰形象的符号意义及其在当代的传承与发展研究

[12] Yuan Ke 袁珂. (1998) 中国神话大词典

[13] Xu Xiujuan 许秀娟. (2003) 麒麟文化的变迁与中外文化交流发展的关系

[14] Liscomb, Kathyln. (2016) The Zoomorphic Imagination in Chinese Art and Culture

[15] Lv Fulun 吕复伦. (2011) 麒麟及其文化

[16] Ma Laiping 马来平. (2021) 儒家文化视域中的麒麟文化探究

[17] Zheng Wenjun 郑文珺. (2014) 动物寓言成语与对外汉语教学

[18] Yang Yu 杨雨. (2017) 国学知识问答录

===1.6 Terms and expressions===

The Book of Songs 《诗经》

12 animal zodiac/Chinese zodiac 十二生肖

spirited dragon and dynamic tiger 龙腾虎跃

people with furtive eyes 贼眉鼠眼

dragon’s body 龙体

dragon robe 龙袍

dragon throne 龙椅

parents hope their children will have a bright future 望子成龙，望女成凤

The Classic of Mountains and Seas 《山海经》

Discourse on Horse 《马说》

a big army includes many soldiers and horses 千军万马

a lamb in a tiger's den 羊入虎口

mend the fold after the sheep is lost 亡羊补牢，为时已晚

Journey to the West 《西游记》

sticking one’s nose into other people’s businesses狗拿耗子，多管闲事

The Book of History 《尚书》

Book of Rites: The Conveyance of Rites 《礼记·礼运》

Spring and Autumn Annals 《春秋》

Zhuangzi 《庄子》

Han Feizi 《韩非子》

play the heptachord before an ox/casting pearl before swine/ talking to a brick wall 对牛弹琴

an old horse knows the way 老马识途

===1.7 Questions===

1. When did the earliest Chinese animal symbolism appear?

2. Who wrote the earliest literature Lunheng (《论衡》) recording the same 12 zodiacs as today’s?

3. From which ancient folk story, we can know that the Rat exceeds the Ox and becomes the first sign of Chinese zodiac?

4. Why Chinese people in ancient times built many Dragon King temples?

5. What are the five famous Chinese mythological animals bringing good fortune?

6. Which book recorded the earliest article about Qilin?

7. The story of “对牛弹琴” happened in which period?

8. What is the connotation of the four-character idiom “老马识途”？

===1.8 Answers===

1. It appeared in the Western Zhou period.

2. Wang Chong.

3. Great Race.

4. Because they wanted to appease the Dragon King and pray for good weather and better harvests.

5. Dragon, Phoenix, Qilin, Turtle, and Pixiu.

6. It was Book of Rites.

7. It happened in the Warring States Period.

8. It means a man with rich experience can take a leading role in a group.

20220630 Culture 6

2022-07-04T16:38:02Z

Hu Wenwen: /* Chinese Baijiu culture and Literature */

Back to course homepage: [[Chinese_Language_and_Culture_2022]], back to final exam paper overview: [[20220630_Culture]]

==This is the final exam paper website no. 6==
Because this website got too large, we have split it into smaller websites. Please look for your name beneath to get to your smaller website. If you look for the old version of this website, please find a copy here: [[20220630_Culture_save]]

*[[20220630_Culture_1]] papers 1-10: 1: 英语笔译卞王倩 Bian Wangqian 202170081563 '''Europeanized Chinese and Cultural Factors Behind it''', 2: 英语笔译曹姣 Cao Jiao 202170081564 '''Research on court culture in the Tang Dynasty from the perspective of poem -- take ''Changhenge'' for example''', 3 英语笔译陈路瑶 Chen Luyao 202170081565, 4 英语笔译崔晓凡 Cui Xiaofan 202170081566, 5 英语笔译邓阳林 Deng Yanglin 202170081567, 6 英语笔译高智慧 Gao Zhihui 202170081568, 7 英语笔译何丽娜 He Lina 202170081569, 8 英语笔译胡良明 Hu Liangming 202170081570, 9 英语笔译黄琼 Huang Qiong 202170081571, 10 英语笔译邝雨琪 Kuang Yuqi 202170081572
*[[20220630_Culture_2]] papers 11-20: 11 英语笔译黎溢佳 Li Yijia 202170081573, 12 英语笔译李思敏 Li Simin 202170081574, 13 英语笔译李思源 Li Siyuan 202170081575, 14 英语笔译李婷 Li Ting 202170081576, 15 英语笔译李欣 Li Xin 202170081577, 16 英语笔译李颖 Li Ying 202170081578, 17 英语笔译李媛 Li Yuan 202170081579, 18 英语笔译李梓婕 Li Zijie 202170081580, 19 英语笔译梁思婷 Liang Siting 202170081581, 20 英语笔译廖诗韵 Liao Shiyun 202170081582
*[[20220630_Culture_3]] papers 21-30: 21 英语笔译刘唱 Liu Chang 202170081583, 22 英语笔译刘乐乐 Liu Lele 202170081584, 23 英语笔译刘双英 Liu Shuangying 202170081585, 24 英语笔译刘婷 Liu Ting 202170081586, 25 英语笔译刘瑶 Liu Yao 202170081587, 26 英语笔译刘珍 Liu Zhen 202170081588, 27 英语笔译龙翰良 Long Hanliang 202170081589, 28 英语笔译罗姚林 Luo Yaolin 202170081590, 29 英语笔译马艳焕 Ma Yanhuan 202170081591, 30 英语笔译聂薇 Nie Wei 202170081592
*[[20220630_Culture_4]] papers 31-40: 31 英语笔译孙丽君 Sun Lijun 202170081593, 32 英语笔译仝雨梦 Tong Yumeng 202170081594, 33 英语笔译童略雅 Tong Lueya 202170081595, 34 英语笔译庹树梅 Tuo Shumei 202170081596, 35 英语笔译王思琪 Wang Siqi 202170081597, 36 英语笔译王亚娟 Wang Yajuan 202170081598, 37 英语笔译肖冬晴 Xiao Dongqing 202170081599, 38 英语笔译肖佳莉 Xiao Jiali 202170081600, 39 英语笔译谢晓莹 Xie Xiaoying 202170081601, 40 英语笔译熊嘉玲 Xiong Jialing 202170081602
*[[20220630_Culture_5]] papers 41-50: 41 英语笔译颜媛 Yan Yuan 202170081603, 42 英语笔译杨心怡 Yang Xinyi 202170081604, 43 英语笔译杨紫微 Yang Ziwei 202170081605, 44 英语笔译张国浩 Zhang Guohao 202170081606, 45 英语笔译张姣玲 Zhang Jiaoling 202170081607, 46 英语笔译张瑞 Zhang Rui 202170081608, 47 英语笔译赵宇翔 Zhao Yuxiang 202170081609, 48 英语笔译郑冬琴 Zheng Dongqin 202170081610, 49 英语笔译钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611, 50 英语笔译周皓熙 Zhou Haoxi 202170081612
*[[20220630_Culture_6]] papers 51-60: 51 英语笔译周哲 Zhou Zhe 202170081613, 52 英语笔译朱丽娟 Zhu Lijuan 202170081614, 53 英语口译段小蝶 Duan Xiaodie 202170081615, 54 英语口译方楚晗 Fang Chuhan 202170081616, 55 英语口译胡雯雯 Hu Wenwen 202170081617, 56 英语口译黄天琪 Huang Tianqi 202170081618, 57 英语口译兰绮 Lan Qi 202170081619, 58 英语口译李丹 Li Dan 202170081620, 59 英语口译李立飞 Li Lifei 202170081621, 60 英语口译莫雨婷 Mo Yuting 202170081622
*[[20220630_Culture_7]] papers 61-70: 61 英语口译彭慧璇 Peng Huixuan 202170081623, 62 英语口译时友洁 Shi Youjie 202170081624, 63 英语口译伍佳惠 Wu Jiahui 202170081625, 64 英语口译夏晶 Xia Jing 202170081626, 65 英语口译向师琦 Xiang Shiqi 202170081627, 66 英语口译向望 Xiang Wang 202170081628, 67 英语口译徐舞 Xu Wu 202170081629, 68 英语口译张静芝 Zhang Jingzhi 202170081630, 69 英语口译张旻丰 Zhang Minfeng 202170081631, 70 日语笔译曹梦然 Cao Mengran 202170081632
*[[20220630_Culture_8]] papers 71-80: 71 日语笔译胡梦琪 Hu Mengqi 202170081633, 72 日语笔译张白鹭 Zhang Bailu 202170081634, 73 朝鲜语笔译刘安莉 Liu Anli 202170081635, 74 朝鲜语笔译王思佳 Wang Sijia 202170081636, 75 朝朝鲜语笔译徐盖 Xu Gai 202170081638, 76 朝鲜语笔译徐文慧 Xu Wenhui 202170081639, 77 外国语言文学 Akira Jantarat 202121080009, 78 比较文学与跨文化研究 Mahzad 202021080004, 79 英语语言文学 Mimi 2020GBJ002301

==英语笔译周哲 Zhou Zhe 202170081613==
<center>'''Confucian Teaching Thoughts'''</center>

<center>周哲 Zhou Zhe</center>

===Abstract===
The rise of the philosophic schools began with the practice of private teaching. So far as modern scholarship can determine, Confucius was the first person in Chinese history thus to teach large numbers of students in a private capacity, by whom he was accompanied during his travels in different states. According to tradition, he had several thousand students, of whom several tens became famous thinkers and scholars. The former number is undoubtedly a gross exaggeration, but there is no question that he was a very influential teacher, and what is more important and unique, China’s first private teacher. His ideas are best known through the Lun Yü or Confucian Analects, a collection of his scattered sayings which was compiled by some of his disciples.

===Key words===
Confucian teaching thoughts; kindness; The Analects of Confucius

===Introduction===
Ancient Chinese education is part of the brilliant and diverse ancient Chinese culture, the foundation on which it has been sustained and developed, and the driving force behind its constant innovation. It was passed down from generation to generation through ancient Chinese education. The school education, social education, family education and education in all kinds of craftsmanship were the guarantee of the continuity and development of all kinds of ancient Chinese culture, without which it would have been difficult to create, perpetuate and develop ancient Chinese material and spiritual civilization.

During the Western Zhou dynasty, there was not only a national school but also a country school, which gradually formed a systematic education based on ritual, music, archery, royalty, calligraphy and mathematics. During the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods, private schools began to develop as a new form of educational organization, and a number of masters emerged, such as Confucius, Mo Zi, Mencius and Xun Zi, who shone with their wisdom.
Ancient Chinese education is a humanistic one. It takes the cultivation of a gentleman as the sole purpose and focuses on teaching people virtue and wisdom rather than mere knowledge. It attaches particular importance to moral education and virtue cultivation, emphasizing moral integrity, ethics and lofty spirituality, advocating the development of ambition, and highlighting a sense of moral responsibility. It also promotes the spirit and broad-mindedness. China has gradually formed a long-term and profound educational tradition, starting from Confucius and Mencius, Lao Zi and Chuang-Tzu, and down to Song and Ming philosophy, all paying special attention to self-cultivation by attaching great importance to inspiring students’ self-awareness and initiative, to be persistent in their determination, to refrain from excessive indulgence and to do self-examination and good deeds, and to be subtle and prevent the gradual corruption. In this way, a series of principles and methodologies of moral education and cultivation with unique Chinese characteristics have been gradually developed.
===Characteristics of Confucian Teaching Thoughts===
In general, ancient Chinese educational thought, broadly speaking, has the following distinctive features.

First, there is the comprehensive view, that is, the big view of education. Ancient Chinese educators recognized early on that education is a subsystem of the larger system of society as a whole, and that many educational problems are essentially social problems that must be examined and solved in the context of the entire social system. In turn, the solution of educational problems would inevitably promote the development and progress of society as a whole. For example, Confucius attached great importance to education and regarded population, wealth and education as the three major elements of "statehood". From the idea of "The root of a state is in the family. Mencius", he attached importance to the education of family ethics and social morality "filial piety, brotherhood, loyalty and faith". He saw the important role of education in governing the state and stabilizing the social order. This idea of placing education at the forefront of governing the state and the people, and seeing the moral cultivation of the individual and the improvement of social morality as the basis for governing the state and stabilizing it, is very profound. The Book of Rites and Learning summarizes the role of education in sixteen words: "To build a state and rule the people, teaching is the first thing to do" and "To transform the people into customs, it must be learned". The role of education encompasses two interrelated aspects: one is to cultivate the various talents needed by the state, and the other is to form a good social moral style. This is a summary of the function of education as outlined and summarized by Chinese philosophers, which is still relevant today.

The second is the dialectical view, that is, the unity of opposites. Ancient Chinese educators emphasized the need to give priority to moral education, while not neglecting the role of intellectual education. For example, Confucius said: "A wise man devotes his attention to what is essential in the foundation of life. When the foundation is laid, wisdom will come. ", "If he (a young man) has time and opportunity to spare, after the performance of those duties, he should then employ them in literary pursuits. " (Analects Xue Er); and at the same time he says: "First there is the mere love of morality: that alone, without culture, degenerates into fatuity."(Analects Yangguo), ""I cannot say," replied Confucius, "if he could be called a moral character."" Dong Zhongshu also said, "If one is benevolent but not wise, one loves but does not distinguish; if one is wise but not benevolent, one is wise but does not do." This is the ancient Chinese view of the unity of morality and wisdom: moral education and its practice come first, followed by intellectual education; moral education is carried out through intellectual education, and intellectual education mainly serves moral education; there is an interdependence and interpenetration between moral education and intellectual education, between "practicing oneself with shame" and "learning from literature" There is a relationship of interdependence and interpenetration between moral education and intellectual education, and between "acting with shame" and "learning from literature". The same is true of moral education. There is also a relationship of unity and opposition between the understanding of moral concepts, the establishment of moral beliefs and the practice of moral behavior. The relationship between teaching and learning, and between teacher and student, is both contradictory and unified, as revealed in everything from the Book of Learning to Han Yu's Teacher's Discourse.

The third is the inner view, which emphasizes the inner moral function and self-awareness of the subject of inspiration. Ancient Chinese education inspires the inner self-consciousness of each person and puts forward a set of principles, requirements and methods of "being human", so that people can get the pleasure of "being human" from it. "It is a set of principles, requirements and methods of being human, from which one can derive the pleasure of being human and express the noble spiritual pursuit of human beings. Unlike Western Christianity and Indian Buddhism, ancient Chinese education is not "sinful education" but "joyful education"; it does not rely on religious beliefs and prayers, and does not advocate leaving society and the family, but emphasizes accumulating moral and good deeds in school, family and daily life, and strengthening self-cultivation. Instead of relying on religious beliefs and prayers, it does not advocate leaving society and family, but emphasizes accumulating moral and good deeds in school, family and daily life, strengthening self-cultivation, i.e., this shore is the other shore, "the highest and the middle way". Ancient Chinese educational thought emphasizes the ability to be self-aware of values in one's heart, to introspect, to reflect on oneself, to be prudent, to cultivate oneself, to perfect oneself, and to seek harmony between the human order and the cosmic order. Its quest for the source of value is inward rather than outward, not listening to the call of God or waiting for the revelation of Buddha. The emphasis on inspiring inner enlightenment and trusting in the inner power of the subject is a very important feature.

===Ancient Chinese Confucianism in Teaching and Learning===
Ancient Chinese educators have accumulated and summarized a wealth of teaching experience and have put forward many valuable ideas and insights into teaching theory, teaching principles and methods, and the requirements for teachers. These ideas not only arose in ancient times thousands of years ago is rare and valuable, but also today still shine with wisdom and are rich in enlightening educational significance. It is the essence of our traditional educational thinking and a major contribution to the world's treasure house of educational thought.

1. Teaching according to the material, inspiration and guidance

One of the best recognized traditional teaching ideas is "teaching to the students according to their abilities". Confucius remarked, "You look at how a man acts; consider his motives; find out his tastes. What the student does, what the student experiences, and what the student's interests are. For students not only "But now, when I want to judge of a man, I have to look at what he does in his life as well as listen to what he says.", but also "But when he has retired, on examining into his life and conversation I find he has been able to profit by what I have said to him." (Analects For the Government), i.e. examining the student's words and actions in private after class to get a full picture of the student's characteristics and reality. He knows the character traits of his students well, sometimes analyzing them in terms of their strengths, sometimes in terms of their weaknesses, and sometimes making comparative analyses of different students. He is able to target the different character traits of the students and follow their advice, instead of preaching in a uniform manner. Sometimes the students asked the same question, but he gave different answers. A disciple, the intrepid Chung Yu, asked if he might at once carry out into practice any truth which he had learnt. "No." answered Confucius. "You have the wishes of your parents and of your old people at home to consult. How can you take upon yourself to carry at once into practice what you have learnt?" Another disciple on another occasion asked the same question. Afterwards another disciple ventured to enquire of Confucius why he gave two totally different answers to the same question.

"That is because," answered Confucius, "the one man is too diffident, I therefore said that to encourage him; the other man, however, is too forward; Therefore I said that to pull him back. Confucius also advocated different teaching according to the level of intelligence of the student: "Confucius remarked, "You may speak of high things to those who in natural qualities of mind are above average men. You may not speak to those who in natural qualities of mind are below average men."" (Analects Yongye)

Mencius inherited and exerted Confucius' idea of teaching according to students' abilities and emphasized the variation of teaching methods. In conclusion, ancient Chinese educators believed that there were differences in students' personalities and that each student's natural endowments were different, so teaching methods should also vary from person to person. They opposed the use of a model to bind students, but advocated the development of each student's personality through education. In terms of teaching methods, ancient Chinese educators paid special attention to inspiration and guidance to develop the intellectual potential of each student. Confucius then went on to say: "In my method of teaching, I always wait for my student to make an effort himself to find his way I also make him find his own illustrations before I give him one of my own. bearing of a subject in one direction and found that my student cannot himself see its bearings into other directions, I do not then repeat my lesson." " (Analects Shu Zi)

2. Learn from the past, learn and think

The first words of the Analects are those of Confucius: "Confucius remarked, "It is indeed a pleasure to acquire knowledge and, as you go on acquiring, to put into practice what It is indeed a pleasure to acquire knowledge and, as you go on acquiring, to put into practice what you have acquired."" (Analects Xue Er) He also said, "Confucius remarked, "If a man will constantly go over what he has acquired and keep continually adding to it new acquirements, he may become a teacher of men.""(论语-为政) Zhu Xi explained in his Four Books Collected Commentaries, "The old one, what he has heard of the old; the new one, what he has The new one, the present one. The words learn to be able to practice the old heard at times, and every time there are new gains."

Only by repeatedly learning and practicing can we firmly grasp what we have learned; only when we have become proficient in what we have learned and have integrated it, can we learn from the past and know the future, and explore the unknown from the known. This kind of thinking, which attaches importance to learning from the past without neglecting the exploration of new knowledge, is still inspiring today.

On the issue of dealing with the relationship between learning and thinking, ancient Chinese educators mostly advocated the combination of learning and thinking and the importance of learning and thinking together. Confucius remarked, "Study without thinking is labor lost. Thinking without study is perilous." (Analects of Confucius Weizheng) He advocated that study and thinking should go hand in hand, but should be based on study. But it should be based on study: "Confucius on one occasion remarked, "I have spent a whole day without taking food and a whole night without sleep, occupied with It was of no use. I have found it better to acquire knowledge from books."" (Analects Wei Ling Gong) He also emphasized the need to think on the basis of study: "Confucius remarked, "A man who does not constantly say to himself, 'What is the right thing to do?' I can do nothing for such a man."
" (Analects Wei Ling Gong). Xunzi inherited this idea from Confucius. He also said, "I have tried to think all day long, but I am not as good as what I have learned in a moment." He also asked that, on the basis of learning, one should "ponder in order to pass on" (Xunzi Persuading Learning), that is, to integrate what one has learned through thinking activities.

3. Make Steady progress Incrementally

Ancient Chinese educators generally valued the principle of gradual teaching. The students of Confucius praised him for his "good enticement in a gradual manner" (Analects of Confucius Zihan). On the one hand, he believed that teaching was a process of natural development, and that it should be self-improving, not lax or interrupted; on the other hand, it should not be impatient or prostrated. He said, "The gentleman's ambition is not to attain the Way without becoming a chapter." He compares the order of advancement in learning to flowing water, "not without a surplus of subjects", and "he who advances sharply, retires quickly" (Mencius On the Exhaustion of the Mind). Mencius also used the natural growth of seedlings as a metaphor for the process of education. On the one hand, he advocated plowing with all one's might and opposed indulgence; on the other hand, he opposed weeping seedlings to help them grow and rushing to success.

The "way of learning" proposed in the Book of Learning is also against "dilly-dallying". It says: "Those who are good at asking questions are like attacking hard wood, and those who are easy first are followed by their programs, and when they have been long, they say (get off) each other to solve them. Those who are not good at asking are the opposite. He who is good at asking questions is like a bell; if he knocks on a small one, he will make a small sound; if he knocks on a large one, he will make a large sound; if he is subdued, he will make his sound. Those who do not answer questions well do the opposite. This is the way to advance in learning. "This is the principle of gradual progress in teaching.

Zhang Zai believes that the teaching process "should not be slow, but should not be hasty. Because the difficulty of the material and the development of the student's body and mind are "gradual", which requires teaching must also adhere to the principle of "gradual", not dilly-dallying and teaching. Zhu Xi even more clearly put forward the "step by step and progressive, familiar with the reading and fine thinking" teaching ideas. He said: "gentleman teach people in order, first pass to the small near, and then teach to the large far", "such as mountain climbing, people more to the high place, do not know since the low place do not pay attention to, the end of the reason to the high place". He stressed that teaching should be insisted on from near and far, from easy to difficult, from shallow to deep, from concrete to abstract, from known to unknown. Zhu Xi also said: "the sages teach people, the lower learning up to, in an orderly manner, so engaged in the middle of it, and the important, about and not alone, no delusion over the sloppy drawbacks. Today's scholars of the word are mostly opposed to this, so its high fell into the empty illusion, the low drowned in hearing and seeing, and despairingly do not know where they will return to. He thinks that if one does not first engage in lower learning but deludes oneself to reach the top, one is prostrated, and then one is reduced to empty illusion; if one engages in lower learning but does not seek to reach the top, one is drowned in hearing and seeing. In the former case, one is impatient to advance without following a sequence, and in the latter case, one is not advancing despite following a sequence, both of which will waste energy and fail to achieve the goal. He believed that only by learning in a gradual and orderly manner and according to one's ability could one make steady progress.

In conclusion, ancient Chinese educators have realized that the accumulation of knowledge and the growth of intelligence is a gradual process, and it is impossible to finish it all in one go. They emphasized that teaching should pay attention to stages and rhythm, and should follow the natural course of events, which is in line with objective laws.

4. Kindness helps save mistakes

The idea of teaching for long goodness and saving mistakes was put forward in the Book of Rites Book of Learning. The Book of Learning says: "There are four failures of the scholar, which the teacher must know. When a man learns, he may lose much, or he may lose little, or he may lose easy, or he may lose stop. These four are not the same as the heart. He who knows his heart can then save it from its failures. He who teaches is also the one who grows good and saves his failures." This is to say, in the learning process, some students are greedy for more and more, too complicated and do not seek to understand; some students are too narrow in knowledge, holding on to the residue of the queue; some students are not focused on learning, shallow taste; some students are stagnant, afraid of difficulties and retreat. These four types of problems reflect the different psychological states of students towards learning, teachers only understand these psychological states, in order to help students overcome these problems in a targeted manner. Teachers must grasp the specific situation, take advantage of the situation, and be good at both promoting students' strengths and overcoming their weaknesses.

Many and few, easy and difficult are not fixed, and gains and losses can be transformed into each other. Wang Fuzhi said in the Book of Rites, Volume 18: "Although many, few, easy, and stop have their own faults, the many are convenient for the extensive, the few are easy to specialize, the easy are brave to act, and the stop is safe in its order, and each has its own good; to save its faults, it is good at carrying on." Although many, few, easy and stop have their own faults, they also contain certain positive factors. Teachers should observe their students comprehensively, understand the dialectic of teaching, and, according to the "difficulty of learning" and the "beauty and evil" of their "qualifications", explore, cultivate, and This is to make up for the shortcomings of the students, and to save them from their mistakes. This is the idea of making up for the shortcomings, and of saving the shortcomings from the good.

The Book of Rites and Learning also explicitly puts forward the idea of teaching each other. It says: "Although there are excellent dishes, we do not know their purpose if we do not eat them. Even though there is a supreme way, we do not know its goodness without learning. It is because learning is then knowing the inadequacy, teaching is then knowing the difficulty. Knowing inadequacy, one can then reflect on oneself; knowing difficulty, one can then strengthen oneself. Therefore, it is said: teaching each other also. The "Tuijin" says: "Learn and learn half. This is what it means!" Here is a profound exposition of the contradictory relationship between "teaching" and "learning" and the interdependence and mutual promotion of each other. Teaching benefits from learning, and learning improves day by day because of teaching. Teaching can help learning, and in turn, learning can help teaching, which is called "teaching and learning". "Teaching and learning" implies not only a unified relationship between teaching and learning, but also a mutually reinforcing and complementary relationship between teachers and students on an equal footing.

5. Teach by example, respect teachers and love students

Ancient Chinese educators, based on their experience in educational practice, put forward various requirements for teachers, and leading by example and teaching by example is one of the important ones.

Confucius said, "If one's body is right, one does not follow orders; if one's body is not right, one does not obey orders." "If you can't correct yourself, how can you correct others?" (Analects of Confucius Zilu) Here he emphasized the importance of "teaching by example", correcting oneself and others. He also said, "If you do not speak to a man who can speak to him, you will lose him; if you do not speak to him, you will lose him. Those who know do not lose people and do not lose words." (The Analects of Confucius Wei Ling Gong) He advocated the use of both "teaching with words" and "teaching without words" in teaching, using "teaching with words" if it is possible to use "teaching with words", and using "teaching with words" if it is not possible to use "teaching with words", that is, influencing and educating students through hints or one's own daily behavior. There is a certain psychological basis here. Confucius said, "I want to have no words", and he believed in the power of "teaching without words".

Xunzi proposed: "There are four teacher techniques, and Bo Xi is not with it. A strict teacher who is scrupulous can be a teacher; a teacher who is a senior citizen who believes can be a teacher; a teacher who recites and does not offend can be a teacher; and a teacher who knows the subtleties and discusses can be a teacher." (Xunzi Zhi Shi) He believed that a teacher must have four conditions (not including extensive knowledge): first, the teacher must have dignity and be able to make people respect him; second, the teacher must have high prestige and rich teaching experience; third, the teacher must have the ability to teach in an organized and systematic way and not violate the teacher's instructions; fourth, he must know the subtle theories and be able to explain them clearly. The Book of Learning also sets strict requirements for teachers, considering high moral character and academic excellence as essential for teaching and education, as well as the mastery of correct teaching methods and principles.

Yuan Hong, a Jin dynasty scholar, said in "The Records of the Later Han Dynasty The Chronicle of Emperor Ling": "A teacher of scripture is easy to meet, but a teacher of men is difficult to meet." It can be seen that the standard of "human teacher" is not only to impart knowledge, but also to be a teacher of others. This is the excellent traditional educational thinking of ancient China.

Ancient Chinese educators also advocated that students respect their teachers and teachers love their students, establishing a good teacher-student relationship. Confucius loved his students and cared about their moral and academic improvement, as well as their lives and health. He was happy to see the progress of his students; he often helped them when they were poor; he visited them when they were sick; and he was very sad when they died. He established a deep friendship with his students. Confucius said; "If you love, can you not work? If you are loyal, can you not teach?" (Analects of Confucius Xianwen) He also said: "Two or three sons think that I am hidden? I have nothing to hide from you. I have no line and I do not share with the two or three sons. (Analects of Confucius Shu-i) Confucius had "no selfishness and no concealment" for his students, and he had unlimited expectations: "The future generation can be feared, how can we know that the future generation will not be the present?" (Analects of Confucius Zihan). He also believed that when a righteous cause needed to be taken up, the younger generation should be bold enough to go forward and take responsibility, even in front of their own teachers, without having to be humble, "when benevolence does not let the teacher go" (Analects Wei Ling Gong). The students of Confucius admired Confucius for his high morality, profound knowledge, and good teaching. Yan Yuan said, "If you look up to a person who is high, you will learn from him. If you look ahead, you will not be able to follow. The master was good at enticing people, and he taught me with literature and rituals, and I could not stop. Since I have exhausted my talent, as if there is a stand-alone Zhuoer. Although I want to follow him, the last thing I want to do is to do so." (Analects of Confucius Zihan) After the death of Confucius, the students built a house next to his tomb and kept mourning for three years, weeping bitterly when they parted. Tzu Kung could not bear to leave, so he stayed alone for another three years. He said, "The inaccessibility of Confucius is like the inaccessibility of heaven. (The Analects of Confucius Zihan) The student expressed his infinite nostalgia and admiration for Confucius.

Mozi also emphasized respect for teachers and love for students in his educational practice, and Mozi's teachers and students were able to live and die together and share the hardships. Mozi and his students "took fur and brown as their clothes, took crawling as their clothing, and never rested day and night, taking self-hardship as their ultimate goal" (Zhuangzi The World). The students followed Mozi "to the fire and to the edge of the sword, not to be deterred from dying", and this teacher-student relationship was gradually built up through life and death and common suffering.

Xunzi to whether the "valued teacher heavy Fu" to the height of the rise and fall of the country to understand, and advocate students over teachers. He said: "When a country will rise, the teacher will be valued but not the teacher; ...... when a country will fall, the teacher will be despised but not the teacher." (Xunzi Ontario) He believed that students not only have the relationship of inheritance of knowledge and learning to their teachers, but also bear the responsibility of surpassing the wisdom of their predecessors and advancing the academic level. He said in figurative language: "Learning cannot be done. Green, taken from the blue and green in the blue; ice, water for which and cold in the water." This shows that there is no end to learning, and that it is the law of academic development that "the blue is better than the blue".

Some educators of the Song Dynasty were also models of respect for teachers and love for students. Hu Aigong, on the one hand, advocated "strict teacher-disciple manners"; on the other hand, he also advocated deep affection and cordial relationship between teachers and students. He treated all students as his sons and brothers, and they respected him as their father and brother. Roy Cheng was so kind and friendly that students often felt "like sitting in the spring breeze and harmony" when they got along with him. Cheng Yi, on the other hand, is stern and rigid, some students see him sitting in meditation and dare not be alarmed, waiting in the door until the snow is more than a foot deep, leaving a "Cheng door standing snow" of the good story. Zhu Xi once criticized the shortcomings of the indifferent relationship between teachers and students in government schools, "teachers and students see each other, indifferent as people walking on the road". He carried forward the spirit of Confucius "teach people tirelessly", follow the good advice, tireless, have deep feelings for students. His pupil Huang You said in his "Acts of Zhu Zi": "Zhu Zi's lectures on the classics, through the ancient and modern world, were often given until midnight. Although the disease is detached, to the students asked to discern, it is removed from the body of the disease, a day without lectures, is tense often thought worried." Reflects the sentiments of a great teacher. Zhu Xi's requirements for students is strict, but not passive precautions, but positive guidance, do not focus on the form of the provisions of the provisions, but rather to inspire students to consciously comply. Enthusiastic teaching, the method proper, in order to deepen the teacher-student friendship, close teacher-student relationship. These experiences of Zhu Xi, which contain universal laws, reflect the fine tradition of respecting teachers and loving students in the history of ancient Chinese education, and are often praised and drawn upon by later generations.

===Conclusion===
Compared with foreign education, ancient Chinese education has these characteristics: it is not mechanical and dull, but flexible and varies from person to person and from time to time; it is not subdivided and detailed, but comprehensive and integrated; it is not merely teaching knowledge and technology, but the unity of morality and wisdom; it is not detached from teachers and students and disconnected from education and life practice, but teaching and learning together and integrating education into life practice; it is not pivoted on the system of knowledge, but on It is not a pivot on the system of knowledge, but on life, and aims at the building and cultivation of the human style from generation to generation.

===References===
*Mao Lirui(1985-1988), Shen Gouqun, eds. General History of Chinese Education. Shandong; Shandong Education Press

*Sun Peiqing(1992), ed. History of Chinese Education, Shanghai: East China Normal University Press

*Wang Bingzhao, Guo Qijia, Liu Huahua, He Xiaoxia, Gao Qi(1994). A Concise History of Education in China (Revised). Beijing; Beijing Normal University Press

*Guo Qijia(1998). Ancient Chinese Schools. Beijing: The Commercial Press

==英语笔译朱丽娟 Zhu Lijuan 202170081614==
<center>'''Eco-awareness in Traditional Chinese Culture'''</center>

<center>Zhu Lijuan</center>

===Abstract===
The traditional culture of the Chinese nation is brilliant,which contains many profound ideas of ecological civilization and ecological development. These thoughts not only provided the moral foundation for the continuous development of Chinese civilization for five thousand years, but also provided the theoretical premise for the sustainable development of modern ecology and ecological civilization construction. Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism occupy a very prominent position in Chinese traditional culture and have the greatest influence on later generations. This paper mainly discusses the ecological thoughts of Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism, so as to provide value guidance for properly handling the relationship between man and nature.

===Key words===
Ecological thoughts;Confucianism;Taoism;Buddhism

===Subtitle 1===
1. Harmony between man and nature.

The core of ecological thought in Chinese traditional culture：Integration of nature and human. The ecological thoughts in ancient China gestate in the traditional culture. Confronted with the ecological problems which bothers the whole mankind, people surprisingly discover that the Chinese ancient philosophy has provided enormous enlightening accomplishments for the problem, or it contains the creative principles to cope with such contradictions and conflicts when we are pondering and searching for the solutions to the crisis, which is the wisdom of "Correspondence between Heaven and Human." "Correspondence between Man and Nature" is an elementary proposition of Chinese traditional philosophy. It is not only a basic spirit of China's traditional culture, but also is the optimal plane pursued by Chinese culture.On the one hand, the word "heaven" refers to "the vast nature," and it also refers to "the highest principle" and "the highest power." On the other hand, the word "unity" attaches importance to the process of a harmonious and unified status, which refers to the state of harmony between man and nature.

The ideology of "Integration between man and nature" lasted for more than 2,000 years, which was publicized, explained and developed by most ancient philosophers and became the basic style of Chinese culture and even Oriental culture. According to Ji Xianlin, a master of oriental culture, "harmony of heaven and mankind" is an elementary form of China's culture and this ideology is concentrated expression for the philosophy in oriental culture. This thought has established the foundation of ancient China philosophy, and it has exerted far-reaching influence on development of traditional culture. It is not only worth carrying forward, but also related to the future of mankind. "Harmony between man and nature" is regarded as a consistent ideological tradition in Confucianism. Confucius as "Yi Zhuan," once said,"Anciently, when the sages made the Yi, it was with the design that (its figures) should be in conformity with the principles underlying the natures (of men and things), and the ordinances (for them) appointed (by Heaven). With this view they exhibited (in them) the way of heaven, calling (the lines) yin and yang; the way of earth, calling (them) the weak (or soft) and the strong (or hard); and the way of men, under the names of benevolence and righteousness. (According to the book Yi Zhuan, there is a contribution made by Confucius: He regarded heaven, earth and man as three resources and regarded them as natural laws, which were finally used to establish an orderly world system. )

In addition, the contribution made by Mencius lies in his mode of mind and nature, completely showing your mind so that you know your nature and heaven. For Meng Zi, people do not need to know their mind or heart, but only show or appear completely in your spirit so that they can recognize human nature and the heaven. Dong Zhongshu believes that There is a natural order to things. Only by following such guidelines in order to achieve the integration between man and nature. Zhang Zai accepted the idea of the universal nature of heaven, and for the first time combined these two parts. As mentioned tree types of knowledge from Zhang Zai: the knowledge from seeing and hearing;the knowledge based on virtue;the knowledge from sincerity. Xunzi believes that Heaven has its seasons; Earth its resources; and Man his government. This, of course, is why it is said that they "can form a Triad." When man abandons what he should use to form the Triad yet longs for the benefits that result from the Triad, he suffers from delusion! The concept of "harmony between man and nature" is also expressed in Xunzi's viewpoint, which expresses the ecological concept of harmony between man and nature.

Similarly, Taoism advocates "Harmony between heaven and man." Laozi first expressed the ideology of "Correspondence between man and nature". He proposed that Man law the law of the heavens, France Road, Imitation of Nature. Zhuangzi also believes that not to receive (as evils) the inflictions of Heaven is easy; not to receive (as benefits) the favours of men is difficult. There is no beginning which was not an end. The Human and the Heavenly may be one and the same. Based on Taoist view, harmony between man and nature is the key for all things in nature to maintain its differences, but also to realize a comprehensive and coordinating relationship between humna and nature. Any destruction of nature will lead to the destruction of the relationship between man and nature, which is opposed by Taoism.

To sum up, the thought of "harmony between man and nature" is the main line of thought running through the main schools in ancient China. "Harmony between man and nature" contains different levels of content, and different philosophical schools and philosophers have different views on it. For example, Taoism pays more attention to "nature" and Confucianism pays more attention to "humanity". However, the basic meaning of this thought is the internal unity of man and nature. The concept of "harmony between man and nature" has undergone a long process of development and it complex in its content. however, it embodies the profound understanding of the relationship between man and nature in traditional China culture. Therefore, the concept of "harmony between man and nature" is the core of ecological thought in traditional Chinese culture.

===Subtitle 2===
2.Taoism thought of the nature law.

Taoism is one of the main schools in the history of ancient Chinese philosophy, which contains rich ecological thoughts. F. Capra, a contemporary humanistic physicist, once said, "As far as I am concerned, among the traditional schools of philosophy that contend with a hundred schools of thought, Taoism provides the deepest and most perfect ecological wisdom. It emphasizes that in the process of natural circulation, all phenomena and potential of individual and society are basically the same." With Laozi and Zhuangzi as the representatives, Taoist philosophy systematically discusses the relationship between heaven and man. The believes in nature is the quintessence of Taoism, and this concept has established the strong foundation for a rich ecological thought.

In Taoism, "Tao" is the beginning and nature for the whole world. The basic, eternal principle of the universe that transcends reality and is the source of being, non-being, and change. Laozi proposed that Tao gives birth to one, and one gives birth to two, and two gives birth to three and three gives birth to all things. What's more, he also pointed out the myriad things under the heavens are born of being, being is born of non being. That is to say, the Too of Tao-ism is the unitary "that" from which springs the production and change of all things in the universe.In other words, people and everything in the universe, everything and on everything, the reason things are unified into the same to my heart.The relationship between "one" and "ten thousand" is not only the relationship between mother and son, but also the relationship between unity and diversity. As the foundation of the existence of all things, "one" represents "nature", where "nature" represents the whole nature. In other words, all things are an integral part of nature, and man is also a thing in all things, that is, a part of nature.

It was the first time that Laozi explicitly put forward the "nature" in the history of philosophy in China, where he discussed the relationship between man and nature. "Man laws the land, the land laws the sky, the sky laws the Tao, and the Tao laws the nature. There were three means of the nature in Taoism: one was the natural in nature, the second was spontaneousness and own so, the third was nature in the life meaning.That is to say, human beings should take "Tao" as the law, because it is the basis of the existence of all things in the world. According to Lao Tzu, everything in nature, including human life, is the result of creation of nature, which is naturally generated and has no master, which is the basic meaning of "Tao follows nature. In Taoism, man is a part of nature.The movement and change of all things in nature are regular.Tao, heaven, earth and man all exist naturally. They exist and move according to the nature of nature, and are constantly changing. Laozi believes that human behavior should conform to nature and follow the operation law of all things in nature. "Knowing often means knowing, not knowing often, making mistakes and being fierce". That is to say, it is wise to act according to the laws of all natural things. If you don't act rashly according to the laws of all natural things, you will inevitably lead to danger. Taoism believes that since man was born in the process of "Tao" giving birth to all things, man should follow the example of heaven and earth, adopt an attitude of conforming to nature to all natural things, and "dare to do things to assist the nature of all things", that is, "inaction". "Natural inaction" is the direct embodiment of "Tao follows nature". Taoist "inaction" does not mean inaction, but does not deliberately act recklessly or force arbitrarily. Therefore, Laozi emphasized that we should do things in an inaction manner, so as to achieve the effects of "doing nothing" and "doing nothing" in nature and human life.

In a word, "Tao follows nature", as Taoist thought and Taoist doctrine, contains rich ecological thoughts, which has important ecological significance in today's deteriorating ecological environment.

===Subtitle 3===
3. Anthropocentrism.

Confucian culture represents the mainstream of Chinese traditional culture, in which the ecological thought about the relationship between man and nature is a very important aspect. Confucianism has always valued man's position in all natural things, but it does not have rich and clear ecological thoughts similar to Taoism. Confucian ecological thoughts are often combined with their theory of caring for heaven, earth and man, thus forming a unique mixture of ecological thoughts with both anthropocentrism and natural centrism. Some outstanding thinkers of ancient Chinese Confucian school put forward many precious ecological thoughts from the study of interpersonal relationship, and formed a relatively complete ecological ideological system. They advocate that man is a part of nature, and man is similar to all things in nature, so man should adopt a obedient and friendly attitude towards nature, and seek harmony between man and nature as the ultimate goal.

Man is a part of nature and a product of nature, which occupies a very special position in nature. It can be said that the most important role of man in nature is "counselor's education". The Doctrine of the Mean expounded the unity of man and nature earlier: "Only the sincerity of the world is to do its best; If you can do your best, you can do your best; If you can do your best, you can do your best; If you can do your best, you can cultivate the towering land; If you can cultivate the towering land, you can participate with heaven and earth. "(Chapter 22) That is to say, only by adhering to the principle of sincerity can we give full play to our good nature; Only by giving full play to one's good nature can one influence others and give full play to their good nature; Only by giving full play to the good nature of all people can we give full play to the good nature of all things; Give full play to the good nature of all things, and you can participate in the cultivation of all things in heaven and earth. People are in contact with everything in nature anytime and anywhere, and treat things with honesty, which is the fundamental attitude to deal with the relationship between people and things. To treat things with sincerity means to respect, sympathize with, love and understand all things, and promote the growth and development of all things by the way of cultivating heaven and earth, instead of using, controlling and destroying all things as external things unrelated to life.

Mencius expounded the relationship between man and nature with the moral category of "sincerity". He pointed out: "Honest body has a good way, don't know about good, don't be honest with its body. It is a sincere person, and the way of heaven is also; He who thinks honestly is the way of man. ". ("Mencius Li Lou") That is to say, he has taken "sincerity" as the theoretical goal of the unity of man and nature. How can people achieve sincerity to achieve the realm of sincerity? Mencius pointed out: "Those who do their best know their nature. If you know its nature, you will know the sky. Save your heart and raise your sex, so things are also ". (Mencius devotes himself to it) is a process of "devoting himself to it", "intellectuality" and "knowing heaven". Mencius' theory of devotion, understanding and knowing heaven advocates achieving the goal of sincerity and realizing the harmony and unity between man and heaven through moral cultivation. Therefore, Mencius put forward that "everything is prepared for me", that is to say, the fundamental principles of everything in the world exist in people's nature, and they only need to be brought into full play. The Doctrine of the Mean also emphasizes the importance of human cultivation, and holds that as long as human efforts are made, the highest point of human nature can be reached and the work of cultural education can be realized. Therefore, the Doctrine of the Mean points out: "Secondly, music can be sincere, sincerity is shape, shape is writing, writing is clear, Ming is moving, movement is changing, change is changing, and only sincerity in the world can be changed. "(Chapter 23) The process from" music "to" energy "is not only a process of self-improvement of human nature, but also a process of dealing with the relationship between man and all things; It is not only a process of achieving" energy ", but also a process of" counselor's education ". Xunzi also proposed: "When the day comes, the land has its wealth, people have their governance, and husbands are called able to participate. "(Xunzi's Theory of Heaven) That is to say, people in heaven and earth have their own functions. Only by understanding the differences between people in heaven and earth can we achieve the realm of" participating with heaven and earth ".

When people reach the realm of "sincerity", they will naturally be able to cultivate all things, which is called "counselor". The Doctrine of the Mean says: "So sincere interest-free. Endless is long, long is micro, micro is far away, far is thick, and thick is clever. Beat thick, so the load is also; Clever, so the cover is also; Far away, so things are also. Strive for thick land, smart sky, long and boundless. In this way, you can't see the chapter, change without moving, and do nothing. "(Chapter 26) That is to say, only when heaven and earth are thick and long-standing can they cover all things; Only when the way of heaven and earth is sincere and interest-free can everything be produced. When people reach the realm of "sincerity", they can achieve everything like heaven and earth, and help to cultivate heaven and earth, which is the greatness of human nature.

===Subtitle 4===
4.Buddhist:equality of all beings.

Buddhism, as one of the world famous religions, has a long history, is extensive and profound, and has abundant documents, including many valuable ecological thoughts. After Indian Buddhism was introduced into China, Chinese Buddhists combined the essence of Indian Buddhism theory with the theory of Chinese traditional philosophy and re-elucidated and innovated philosophical thoughts. Chinese Buddhism contains a large number of ideological portrayal of natural ecology and spiritual ecology, and contains rich ecological theories, which is an important link and resource between Chinese traditional culture and ecology.

Equality of all beings is a basic concept of Buddhism. As an important concept of Buddhism, "sentient beings" expresses the core idea of Buddhism about the symbiotic relationship between human beings and other living bodies, human beings and nature. Buddhism divides everything in nature into two categories: Things with emotion and life, such as people and animals, were originally called "sentient beings" and later called "sentient beings"; Things without emotion, such as vegetation, tiles, mountains and rivers, etc., are called "ruthless beings". With the advancement of history and the influence of Chinese traditional culture, the content of "sentient beings" has continuously expanded its extension, and has been promoted from the initial "sentient beings" to cover both sentient and ruthless universe. Buddhist "equality" can be divided into four levels: Equality between all beings and Buddha, equality between people, equality between people and animals, equality between affection and ruthlessness. That is to say, all things in the universe, namely Buddha, man, animals, plants and inorganic matter, are equal.

In Chinese Buddhism, Tiantai Sect, Huayan Sect and Zen Sect all believe that all sentient beings have Buddha nature. Zen believes that not only sentient beings have Buddha nature, but also low-level life such as ruthless vegetation has Buddha nature. Ji Zang pointed out in Volume 3 of Mahayana Metaphysics: "According to the right, according to the right, all living beings have Buddha nature, then vegetation has Buddha nature. Therefore, not only all living beings have Buddha nature, but also vegetation has Buddha nature...... Therefore, if all living beings become Buddhas, all vegetation will become Buddhas. "That is to say, all phenomena in nature are in the causal relationship of interdependence and mutual restriction, and all life is an organic part of nature. Without nature, life cannot exist. The so-called "green bamboo is full of Dharma body; Gloomy yellow flowers are nothing more than Prajna", that is to say, flowers, trees, birds and animals all have Buddha nature, so we must care for every grass and tree in nature and build an interdependent, harmonious and free environment.

Buddhism believes that life is very precious to human beings and all animals and plants that can't talk. Human beings become masters of nature because of their superb thinking ability, but they can't harm other things. As small as dust, as large as the universe, and all living beings are in the same life flow, and "all living beings have Buddha nature", all things may reach the highest level and comprehend Buddha nature. Buddhism's concern for life is most concentrated in the compassion of all living beings. Compassion is the foundation of Buddhism and Taoism. "Compassion is the greatest in all Buddhism" (Great Wisdom Theory). In Buddhism's view, "harmony with happiness" is called "kindness", and "pulling out bitterness" is called "sadness". It teaches people to be merciful to all life. "Great kindness is happy with all sentient beings, and great compassion pulls out all sentient beings' sufferings" (Great Wisdom Theory). The former means giving happiness to all people and creatures, while the latter means pulling out the pain of all life.

===Conclusion===
Therefore, we can sum up the traditional culture of the ecological thinking inherent in the characteristics possessed.

First of all, traditional Chinese philosophy is a philosophy of "life." To Confucius, Heaven is the source of all living things. He regards the"creation of life" as the "Heavenly Way" and the "Heavenly Destination." The Book of Changes (Yijing), following Confucius’viewpoint, explains. "The continuous creation of life ischange." and "The great virtue of Heaven and Earth is creating life." Mencius (c. 372-289 BC), a great Confucian scholar who lived just over 100 years after Confucius, said, "(One should) love one's family, love the people, and love allliving things in the world." Confucian thinkers of later generations carried onthe idea of "Heaven and Earth giving birth to all life," and thus emphasized love for and kindness toward all living things. For example, many prominent Confucian scholars of the Song Dynasty (960-1279) echoed their master's view on life. Zhou Dunyi (1017-1073) said, "Heaven creates life through yang and nurtures life through yin." ChengYi ( 1033-1107) said, "The nature oflife is love." Zhang Zai (1020-1077)said, "All people in the world are my brothers and all beings in the world are my companions." Cheng Hao (1032-1085) said, "Those with love regard themselves as the same as other living things in the world." We can see from their thoughts that Confucian love starts from loving one's family and other people, to loving all living things in the world. Humans and other living things are of the same kind and are equal with each other.

In a letter to his family, Zheng Banqiao( 1693-1765), a great painter of the Qing Dynasty ( 1616-1911 ), wrote that he loved all living things in the world, be it an ant or an insect. This, he said, was the "will of Heaven," and that human beings should understand Heaven's will. He was strongly opposed to "keeping birds in a cage, saying, "It is unreasonable to keep them in a cage just to please myself, to oppress their nature to suit my nature!" Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. People have no right to kill them at will. He went on to say that, if people really love birds, they should plant more trees as their home. When people rise in the morning and hear the birds singing, both would be happy. He described such a happy scene as, "(All living things) each live by their respective nature." Only in this way could human beings share real happiness with their fellow beings.

Secondly,related to eco-ethics and eco-philosophy is the eco-aesthetics of traditional Chinese culture. Ancient Chinese thinkers regarded nature, with human beings included in it, as the world of life. All living things in the world have their own life and state of being. "Life and its state of being is most worthy of appreciation," said Cheng Hao. From such appreciation, people could draw the greatest spiritual delight, according to such philosophers. Confucian scholars in the Song and Ming dynasties all enjoyed observing "the state of being of living things." ZhouDunyi, for example, allowed the grass to grow in front of his window without cutting it. When asked why, he explained that the natural growth of grass was in line with his idea of living things. He "observed the creation of life and the state of being of living things in the world" through the grass. The state of being of the grass was similar to the state of being of people, and the experience of this resemblance gave him great pleasure. Cheng Hao "felt great joy from observing living things." He would often appreciate the fish he kept, and enjoyed watching newly hatched chicks. To him, the lively and lovely chicks best represented the "state of being."

Finally, Love for all living things in the world and appreciation for their state of beingcan often be found in ancient works of art and literature. Dong Qichang (1555-1636), a famous painter of the late Ming Dynasty, explained that, most artists enjoyed a long life because everything they observed was full of life. Dong You (birth and death dates unknown), collector and connoisseur of the Song Dynasty, emphasized that artists should depict the state of life, which exists in nature. Therefore, artists should observe and learn from nature. Wang Gai (1654-1710) of the Qing Dynasty summarized the secret of painting fish as: depicting their liveliness as they swim in water. He compared the happiness of fish in their natural world to the happiness of humans in their natural world. Chinese artists never paint dead animals. The birds, fish, insects, and flowers are all full of vitality under their brush.

The same is true China ancient Chinese literature.The poems of Tang and Song Dynasties show the beauty of flowers, birds, trees and people.Such as "swallows fly in the mud, mandarin ducks sleep in the warm sand.""I'm a friend of the mountain birds and flowers. "(Du Fu)"Men and birds are not in disorder, and animals are mutually close."(Wang Wei)"A pine and a bamboo are true friends, and a mountain bird and a mountain flower are good brothers."(xin qiji) some poems filled with gratitude to the nature, such as du fu "peach":"Gao Qiu always gives the poor people real life, and his eyes are still full of flowers when he is old."That is to say, the nature (here is the peach tree) not only for people to life necessary food items, and give a person with aesthetic enjoyment.This is a very profound thought.In the qing dynasty great writer pu songling's novel "liao zhai zhi yi" also runs through the consciousness of the people and the universe.The beauty of "liao zhai zhi yi," is the beauty of man and all things.The poetry of "liao zhai zhi yi," is one of the people and all things of poetry.In this literary work, flowers and trees, birds and animals insect fish can translate into a beautiful girl, and love with people.For example, the two girls in "Xiangyu" are the peony and winter resistance of the Qing Palace at the foot of Laoshan Mountain, one is Xiangyu and the other is crimson snow."The winter is two feet long, the peony is more than ten feet tall, and the flowers are bright like brocade."The breeze and the qing dynasty palace reading Huang Sheng love each other, crimson snow and Huang Sheng for friends.Only to infamy, there is a tourist saw white peony, love, just dig it move home.White peony so dead.Huang Sheng is very sad, as "crying flower poem" 50, every day to the peony growth chanting.Then Jiang Xue almost died. The Taoist priest of Xiagong Palace wanted to cut down the tree to build a new house. Fortunately, Huang Sheng stopped him. Later, the peony grew again. Huang Sheng dreamed of Xiangyu. Xiangyu asked Huang Sheng to water her with a glass of water every day. From then on, Huang Sheng added more and more irrigation. The flower bud grew fatter and fatter. The next year, a flower bloomed. The flower was as big as a plate. There was a little beauty sitting in the pistil. "In a flash, it floated down, and the Xiangyu also." From then on, the three of them lived a happy life. Later, Huang Sheng became seriously ill. He said to the old monk: "In the future, there will be red buds growing under the peony, and I will be the one who puts out five leaves." In the second year after Huang's death, there will be fat buds protruding from the fruit. The old Taoist priest irrigated it diligently. For three years, it was several feet tall, but it did not bloom. After the old Taoist priest died, his disciples did not care for it and cut it off when they saw it did not bloom. As a result, the white peony soon withered and died. Then, Nai Dong also died. These image worlds created by Pu Songling are full of love for the life between heaven and earth. It shows that man and all things belong to a big life world, that man and all things-one, life and death together, solidarity. This is what people now call "ecological beauty,""ecological beauty" is "man and all things one" beauty.

This kind of ecological consciousness in China traditional culture embodies the universal values of all mankind today, which is full of modern implication. To sum up, Chinese traditional culture contains rich and profound ecological thoughts. These thoughts have always been respected by scholars at all times and in all countries, so it is of great practical significance to explore and carry forward Chinese traditional ecological thoughts for the construction of ecological civilization in China.

===References===
*Wang Jianhua (2021). The Reception of Liu Cixin's ''Three Body Problem'' in Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 450 pp.

==英语口译段小蝶 Duan Xiaodie 202170081615==
<center>'''Chinese Dietetic Culture'''</center>

<center>Duan Xiaodie</center>

===Abstract===
Dietetic culture refers to the selection and utilization of raw materials before making food, the skills and science used in the process of food production and food consumption, as well as the respective traditional customs and philosophies formed on the basis of diet.It is the sum of all human food activities.China food culture is described as a wonderful flower, because it can combine color, fragrance, taste, shape and utensil together, which can make people enjoy food to get infinite satisfaction of taste, vision and feeling, thus forming the Chinese food culture characteristic with delicious food as the core and spiritual pleasure as the purpose.This paper first discusses the uniqueness of China food culture from taste, vision and feeling, and then shows the profound and profound Chinese food culture by combining the inextricable links between A Bite of China and food culture.
This paper aims to reveal the important influence of food culture on people's lives, thoughts and ideas by analyzing the carrier, special media and characteristics of the content of A Bite of China.The documentary regards food as the "medium" of communication, and finds something related to this "medium" through such a universal and common "medium" and can make the audience focus on discussing. The ordinary and simple home-cooked ingredients described in A Bite of China not only stir up the taste buds of the tongue, but also stir up the emotional identity of the Chinese people. The peace, warmth, diligence and simplicity it conveys make people feel deeply grateful to their mothers, Deep longing and attachment to the hometown. This documentary first captured people's stomachs with delicious food, and then moved the hearts of thousands of viewers with strong feelings and cultural identity. It applied aesthetics to cultural communication, allowing the broad audience to re-understand China food culture, conveying the Chinese people's ideology about food, home, nature and society, and spreading Chinese traditional culture through "soft channels." It is of great practical significance to the shaping of China's national image.
===Key words===
Dietetic Culture; A Bite of China; Transmission

===The Definition of Chinese Dietetic Culture===
China is one of the four ancient civilizations, with the accolade of being an ancient civilization of 5,000 years, and its food culture is profound and profound, with a long history. In the long history of thousands of years, Chinese food culture has complemented and harmonized with the development of the whole Chinese history, it is both a culture and an art, and it has become an important part of China's valuable traditional culture.
Food occupies a very important place in people's material life, because it can satisfy the most basic needs of human survival, and it is under the condition that this need is satisfied that all human activities are carried out. It is the basis for human activity. Diet is also the prerequisite and foundation on which spiritual civilization is based, and it is an important part of what constitutes the unique Chinese food culture. The basic nature and importance of food and drink determines the importance of food culture in the entire material culture of mankind. Food culture refers to the selection, utilization and processing of raw materials in the process of making food, the skills and sciences used in the process of consumption, and the respective traditional customs, thoughts and philosophies formed on the basis of food. It is the sum of all human food activities. In a broad sense, Chinese food culture refers to the sum of all the material and spiritual behaviors produced by the Chinese people in the process of food production and consumption. In layman's terms, what people eat, how to eat, the purpose (meaning) of eating, concepts, interests, etiquette, etc., are all included in the scope of food culture.
Social development has progressed to today, food for people is no longer simply to fill their stomachs and meet the needs of survival activities, but has become an important aspect of people to enjoy life and seek pleasure. People have evolved from the primitive filling of the stomach to the pursuit of taste and visual enjoyment of life, putting forward higher requirements for food. Under such a driving force, food production has developed continuously, resulting in a wide variety of dishes and unique cooking techniques; at the same time, corresponding food habits, food concepts and ritual systems have also been formed. These have become a vivid portrayal of the richness of Chinese food culture.

===Three salient features of Chinese food culture===
As the saying goes, "People are food-oriented." Food sources, food customs and food rituals have made the taste of food and created the classics of Chinese food culture. There is a proverb in the United States that goes like this, "Heaven is: American wages, Russian wives, British houses, Chinese food." And in the writing of the New York Times, Chinese food culture is described as a wonder because it can integrate color, aroma, taste, shape and utensils well, so that people can get the comprehensive enjoyment of taste, sight and feeling, which constitutes the characteristics of Chinese food culture with deliciousness as the core and spiritual pleasure as the purpose. Chinese food culture has blossomed in the world's food history because of its own unique charm.
1.Taste Satisfaction
At the beginning of its development, the Chinese culinary culture has particularly promoted the "original taste", from the selection of materials to the production of food, focusing on the natural taste, the pursuit of food is the taste of beauty. However, on the other hand, Chinese people are constantly researching and innovating in food preparation methods, which is very flexible, and this is not contradictory to the pursuit of "original flavor". In this collision of original taste and flexibility, sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty are blended to create more different flavors. The key to the charm of Chinese food lies in the exquisite taste of this harmony. This is also the reason why there are This is the key to the charm of Chinese food, which is the exquisite taste of this harmony. This This has brought great satisfaction to the palate of the Chinese people, who believe that "food is the essence of the people". This harmonious This harmonious taste satisfaction is mainly due to the wide range of food ingredients and the diversity of preparation methods.
(1) Wide range of food selections
China's unique latitude and longitude have created a unique geographical landscape, with plains, plateaus and basins, as well as mountains, hills and wetlands, and a coastline that stretches for tens of thousands of miles. Few countries in the world are as vast as China, spanning tropical, subtropical, warm temperate, mid-temperate and cold temperate zones. The natural geography of multiple terrains and climates provides innately superior conditions for the growth of plants and animals. As early as the Ming Dynasty, the famous Italian missionary Matteo Ricci once described China in this way: Because this country has a vast territory from south to north and from east to west, no other country or place in the world can find such a rich variety of plants and animals in the domain of one country alone. And our ancestors cultivated more food resources after a long life practice, making the sources of food even more extensive, which provided a solid material basis for our dietary activities. In China, the five grains have always been a concept in flux. About 2,000 years ago, the five grains were ranked as rice, millet, cereals, wheat and beans. Today, the top three grains produced in China are rice, wheat and corn. In China, people in different regions enjoy a rich variety of staple foods because of the diverse natural geographical variations. Here is an example of our daily staple food. In addition to wheat and rice as staple foods, many parts of the country are accompanied by sorghum, corn, buckwheat, millet, sweet potatoes, and potatoes. Corresponding to this noodle dishes, such as noodles, steamed buns, dough sticks and a variety of ingredients boiled porridge, cakes, etc. is also colorful and varied, the world is only China has such a wealth of food.
(2) Variety of preparation methods
For the Chinese, who are rich in species and ingredients, food preparation methods can be described as flexible and varied, with traditional cooking methods alone including steaming, boiling, stewing, stir-frying, frying, braising, exploding, as well as stewing, stir-frying, marinating, etc. There are more than ten kinds of cooking methods. Due to the differences in production and customs, as well as differences in tastes and eating habits, colorful and varied local cuisines have been formed, such as the eight major cuisines represented by Sichuan, Cantonese, Hunan, Zhejiang, Lu, Min, Hui and Su. The various cuisines also have their own characteristics in terms of production methods: Sichuan cuisine is known for its varied flavors, spicy, thick and wide flavors, and is known for its "hundred dishes and hundred flavors"; Cantonese cuisine attaches importance to "five nourishing" and "six flavors ", and the dishes are made according to seasonal changes, with summer The dishes are light in autumn and rich in winter. Because of its origin in China's fish and rice country, the ingredients are mostly fish, shrimp and vegetables, with fresh and tender ingredients and delicate dishes. The ingredients are tender and exquisite, often using a unique method of burning and boiling, preserving the original flavor of the food; Lu cuisine, on the other hand, focuses on set fire Quick stir-fry, commonly used cooking methods are explosion, stir-fry, simmering, burning, steak, etc., most of the food made by these methods Min cuisine is mainly composed of local dishes from Fujian, Quanzhou and Xiamen, so the ingredients are mostly seafood. Fujian cuisine is mainly composed of local dishes from Fujian, Quanzhou and Xiamen, so the ingredients are mostly seafood, and it is characterized by dishes with more soup, and the most prominent production methods are simmering and drenched; Hui cuisine is famous for cooking mountain and wild Hui cuisine is famous for cooking mountain and wild food, mostly using the method of roasting, stewing and smoking, of which smoked dishes are the most characteristic; Su cuisine is a collection of the longest, including Huaiyang cuisine, Nanjing cuisine, Su Xi cuisine and Xuzhou cuisine, only products also pay attention to freshness, with stewing, stewing, braising as the main The main feature is stewing, stewing and braising, and the original flavor is emphasized. In addition, there are many other famous Chinese cuisines, such as Beijing cuisine and Henan cuisine, which are not on the list of the eight major cuisines, and they are also flexible in their preparation methods and have outstanding flavors. Together with the eight major cuisines and their various preparation methods, they have become another highlight of Chinese food culture. In terms of the difference between Chinese and Western food, Western Western food culture is mostly about eating for eating, and the preparation methods are naturally simple and convenient; while Chinese food is more Chinese food is more "taste" in eating, so dishes are finely prepared and need to be savored to appreciate the taste. With their hard work and wisdom, the Chinese have made the best use of various ingredients and created their own cuisine to meet the needs of different regions and cultures. and cultures, creating their own flavors.
2.Visual Enjoyment
China's food is evolving with the progress of history and society, not only is the cooking technology exquisite, but also pays special attention to the aesthetics of the dishes. This beauty is not only the pursuit of food color, aroma and taste, but also the harmony of shape, utensils and dishes. This visual satisfaction is a perfect unity of form and content in the unique Chinese culinary activity, which brings people taste satisfaction, aesthetic pleasure and spiritual enjoyment.
(1)Beauty in color
Color, in food production, refers to both the natural color of ingredients and the harmony presented by various ingredients in combination with each other and in combination. In Chinese cuisine, it is important to match the ingredients with color, that is, to use the natural color of meat, vegetables, aquatic products and even some fruits to mix colors. Vegetables are particularly colorful, for example, green leeks, spinach, celery; red peppers, carrots, tomatoes; yellow cauliflower, asparagus, ginger; black fungus; white radish, wild rice, silver fungus and so on. Color matching is very important, the presence or absence of this procedure, although it does not directly affect the taste and texture of dishes, but to some extent may affect people's appetite, eating psychology and aesthetic feelings, especially in the banquet side dishes, there must be red, yellow, green, white the four colors of the dish, so as to show the rich and colorful. From the color of the dishes, we can not only see the beauty of the ingredients, but also see the chefs who process and produce these ingredients with the right control of the fire and excellent cooking skills, and finally see the beauty of the color harmony presented in front of people The beauty of the color palette that is presented to people.
(2)Beauty in form
Form is a requirement for the food shape to reflect the effect of food based on the beauty of raw materials, color and taste. Chinese people in the evaluation of food, in addition to color, aroma, taste, there is a very important indicator, that is, "shape", chic food can not only meet the taste enjoyment, but also can bring visual beauty. The beauty of the shape of the dish is often expressed in the fine knife work, the chef will be based on the needs of food production, the ingredients will be cut into shreds, blocks, slices, segments, dice, mushrooms, etc., they are the same thickness, similar size, uniform thickness, equal length, not dragging each other, clean and crisp. The technical mastery of knife-working has contributed to the unique aesthetic shape of Chinese dishes, along with the original intention of taste and beauty, making Chinese cuisine a veritable "kung fu cuisine".
(3)Beauty in food ware
Ware, mainly refers to food utensils, especially dishes container-based tableware. The ancients used to say that food is better than beautiful utensils, the Chinese people are very careful about the selection and use of dishes tableware. Since ancient times, the Chinese have been using the fine production, beautiful, with reasonable tableware as a kind of beauty. If the container of the dish is ornamental, it will increase the aesthetics of the dish in shape. The taste of the tableware has a great role in setting off the taste of the dish. A graceful, exquisite ingredients of the dish with beautiful and elegant containers, will look more noble, exquisite; conversely, the same ingredients, the same shape of the dish, placed in the production of rough, or plastic, white iron material containers, naturally, taste is not as good as before. Chinese food in the choice of tableware pay special attention to the ornamental container, according to the ingredients, the shape of the choice of appropriate containers. The utensils of Chinese cuisine are not only common round plates and long plates, but also other utensils of different shapes and forms. Chinese dishes in the selection and use of tableware, mainly follow the following principles: First, the size of tableware and the amount of dishes to adapt, a Generally, the plate is not more than the loading line, the bowl is not more than seven minutes full; Second, the shape of tableware and the shape of the ingredients to adapt to, soup dishes, fish and meat should be plate. bowl, fish and meat should be plate, especially the fish more oval long plate; Third, the tableware color and color of the dishes to adapt to the Generally the simplest tableware color with follow the "shallow with shallow" standard, but also some light-colored ingredients need dark color tableware supplement, dark ingredients need light-colored tableware set off, shades of matching make light-colored dishes color not As for too thin, dark dishes are not too dull tone. For example, the jade shrimp, people usually choose a glossy clean white porcelain plate to set off the bright colors of jade green and shrimp red; chicken oil winter melon, people will tend to choose the color For example, for the jade shrimp, people usually choose a polished white porcelain plate to offset the bright color of jade green and shrimp red; for the chicken oil and winter melon, people tend to choose a dark colored ceramic pot to consider the brightness of the chicken soup and make up for the light white of the winter melon. Tableware and dishes, the two The harmony of the two makes Chinese food glow in a fascinating way.
3.Emotional Attachment
As early as the Western Zhou Dynasty, the idea of "eating old virtues" emerged in China, meaning that future generations could inherit the ideas of their predecessors and enjoy the virtues left by them. Later, during the Warring States period, the idea of "so or not to say and drink people to and" emerged, arguing that diet should not only meet people's physiological needs, but also play a psychological coordination role, to be able to "drink and" is to achieve the highest level of diet. In modern times, Sun Yat-sen, the forerunner of the Chinese nation, praised Xuanwei ham with the phrase "drink and eat virtues" when he gave it an inscription. Later generations interpreted "drinking and eating virtue" to mean that after giving a person something to eat (or drink), the person should feel comfortable, enjoyable, and happy, enjoying the The latter interpreted "drinking and eating virtue " to mean that after giving food to people, the eater should feel comfortable, enjoyable, and happy, and enjoy the virtue of the ancestors. In short, it means that drinking should be harmonious and eating should be moral. This is the ancient interpretation of eating This is the ancient interpretation of eating.
In modern society, people often say, "The seven things that open the door, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, which This shows the importance of "food" in people's daily life. The Chinese people have always attached importance to emotional communication, especially through food. Especially the custom of achieving emotional communication through food has been inherited for thousands of years, which has made Chinese food This has led to an important function of Chinese food - the transmission of emotions. For example, during traditional festivals such as New Year, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang, and other major festivals such as marriage, people will eat and drink food. On the other hand, the death of a loved one is also celebrated at the dinner table. On the other hand, after the funeral of a loved one, there will be "relief wine" and a banquet for friends and relatives to express their gratitude. It is through "eating" that the Chinese to regulate interpersonal relationships, to achieve joy and harmony, and to continue the purpose of morality and ethics. In this regard In this respect, the social function of Chinese food activities is unparalleled by other countries and nations. Of course, in this process Of course, what is indispensable in this process is the complete Chinese food etiquette. As the ancient saying goes, "Where rituals are concerned, they begin with food and drink. Since ancient times, there have been rituals of eating, feasting, and hospitality in China. Those positive, sensual, programmed formalized and detailed rituals have been used throughout Chinese food activities and are constantly improving themselves, and are an integral part of Chinese They are also an integral part of Chinese food culture. Nowadays, the act of "eating" has become more than just a way to satisfy daily physical needs; in fact, it has has become a special way for people to express and communicate their emotions, a daily social activity. People Through eating activities, people express their emotions, exchange information with each other, and regulate their psychology. The function of emotional satisfaction is given. The three different perspectives of taste, vision and sensation form the organic whole of Chinese food culture and make it vivid. Chinese food culture has become vivid and full. Taste is the basis of food, vision is the complement of food, and sensation is the basis of taste and vision. The senses are the synthesis of taste and vision. They do not exist in isolation, but complement and depend on each other. They are not isolated, but complementary and interdependent. The satisfaction of taste and vision leads to emotional attachment and satisfaction, and the Chinese food culture is Chinese food culture has been inherited and developed through the satisfaction of taste, vision and emotion.

===Differences between Chinese and Western Food Cultures===
Chinese and western countries have different geographical environment, national character, combined with the different philosophy of people's belief, the different degree of historical development has created their own unique cultural background and cultural content, thus further produced in the diet culture distinct difference.
(1)Differences in food preparation
For most people, no matter where they come from, the most basic purpose of diet is to sustain life, but the way to achieve this goal is different.Chinese and western food culture in the production of the differences are mainly reflected in: Randomness and standardization, delicious and nutritional, respectively and integration.
Chinese people emphasize randomness in cooking techniques and cooking processes. They don't mechanically pursue the accuracy of weight of ingredients, addition of seasonings and proportion collocation, but rely on the experience of producers to grasp the results.This kind of randomness can be seen everywhere. The same dish in the same cuisine will appear different with the change of place, time and people, which is why we will order the same dish in different restaurants and restaurants to taste different reasons.In addition, the same dish from the same chef will also have different matching of side dishes and seasonings due to different seasons, environments and diners 'identities.This randomness in the preparation of China food makes cooking interesting, and at the same time, it also creates a variety of styles and tastes in Chinese dishes.And westerners due to scientific rigorous character influence, in the process of food production, excessive pursuit of standardization.They strictly follow the requirements of the amount of ingredients, the amount of seasoning added, and the cooking time during the operation. The result is that the same dish has a surprisingly similar effect from the inside out every time it is formed.Even in many western homes, are ready to have a kitchen dedicated timer, scales, scale cup, etc.These make western countries relatively conservative and stable in terms of dish varieties, tastes and tastes.Although Chinese people pay attention to visual art and emotional sustenance in the process of eating, people regard the pursuit of "delicious" as the highest essence of diet.This pursuit can be seen from the daily life of people.For example, when people entertain guests at home, often say a word is: I don't know if it's good for you
The taste. So far little or no heard someone say something like this: Today's food nutritional value is not high, the heat supply is not enough. The Westerners will be nutrition and energy in an important position, they respect the food nutrition science. Their food requirements first nutrition, nutrition and energy supply, is the taste of food, and most of the time, because to achieve food nutrition retention and take the so-called scientific cooking method has made the food taste greatly reduced.
One of the most remarkable characteristics of Chinese cooking is the harmony of five flavors. From ingredients to seasonings, all of them reach the highest state of "harmony." I am afraid that only Chinese people have such a eating style and habit as the big pot stewed dishes commonly seen by people. All kinds of ingredients are matched with each other, all kinds of nutrients complement each other, and the auxiliary effect of seasonings. Westerners, on the other hand, focus on the natural properties and nutritional value of the ingredients and pursue the original taste of the food, which can be seen from the naming of Western dishes. For example, the beef with potatoes, which means literally, is a completely different thing from the China beef with potatoes.
(2)Differences in Eating Habits
The differences in eating habits between Chinese and Western food cultures cannot be ignored, that is, the obvious difference between "cooked food" and "raw food."Chinese people enjoy food and pursue delicacy, which to a certain extent determines that Chinese cuisine is mainly "cooked food."There are dozens of cooking techniques in China, and these rich and varied cooking techniques make the "cooked food" of Chinese food culture give full play and continue.In the West, due to the influence of standardization and nutrition, the "raw food" is advocated to avoid the loss of nutrition and calories in the food.They believe that cooking will destroy the nutritional structure of food to a certain extent, while natural and original food can preserve the nutrition and calories of ingredients.Westerners first look at nutrition, then look at calories, and finally consider the taste and shape of food.
(3)Differences in Eating Styles
Differences in food preparation methods and eating habits will inevitably lead to differences in eating patterns.In this regard, the most obvious food culture in China and the West is the "shared meal system" and "separate meal system."The most popular way of eating in China is to sit around a table and share food.This kind of "group sharing" is a common way in China, whether at banquets or at home. People exchange feelings, communicate family ties and coordinate interpersonal relationships through this kind of "meal sharing system" of sharing food. Even today, the buffet spread from western countries to China has gradually evolved into another form of "dinner gathering" by Chinese people. The eating style of westerners is the "separate meal system" known as "exclusive" style, which is different from the living habits of westerners. Cultural heritage is inseparable. Buffet is the way of eating born of such food culture. This way of eating is to meet the relaxed, free and independent dining style of Westerners. People do not need to fix a certain dining position or a certain dining object, and can choose according to their own preferences. This is a world of difference from the "shared dining system" of group enjoyment China.

===Philosophical Thoughts Contained in China Food Culture===
(1)The Nature View of the Unity of Heaven and Man
Confucius, the founder of the pre-Qin Confucian school, once said: "Gentlemen are harmonious but different." "Harmony" is unity and concord. It is abstract and intrinsic. The "difference" is concrete, external. Only by allowing "difference" can we achieve the realm of "harmony". The ultimate goal of harmony and difference is to live in harmony. Dialectical materialism believes that harmony is the dialectical unity of opposing things under certain conditions, and it is the relationship between different things that complement each other and develop together. In the vast expanse of China, nature has given people different choices, creating different eating habits and lifestyles. Simple Chinese are grateful for the gifts of nature and pass on this gratitude in their own ways. The gifts of nature and people's gratitude have created a situation in which people and nature coexist in harmony.
(2)Advocating the Concept of Family Reunion
China literary creation from ancient times to the present, whether tragedy or comedy, mostly ends with a happy ending. Even if it is not realized when he is alive, the author will convey this beautiful wish in other ways.In the China traditional folk culture, the most characteristic and charming characterization is advocating reunion.Reunion is people's best wishes for ordinary life. To some extent, it has become the spiritual pillar of the Chinese people.In ancient China, many poets expressed their hope for family reunion through poems and songs, saying,"There is no wine in the wine bottle for the New Year, and the tears of homesickness are full of towels.""I know that it is hard to be a guest, but it is not as good as being poor at home,""The sound of firecrackers makes the spring breeze send warmth to Tu Su,""I wish people will last long, and we will share the cicada's joy for thousands of miles,""I am a stranger in a foreign land alone, and I miss my relatives every time during the festival," etc. These verses have been passed down to this day along with the festival emotion, and they constantly show the Chinese people's admiration and desire for their hometown and family reunion.This kind of psychology of looking forward to reunion, not only reflected in the literary works, but also reflected in people's real life.Chinese people always cannot do without food when dealing with the issue of family reunion, so the word "reunion dinner" appears in the festival of family reunion.No matter what the purpose of the Chinese dining activities, no matter how many people eat, basically there is only one form, that is to sit at the table.This form of gathering dinner directly conveys a kind of national psychology of the Chinese nation, that is,"happy reunion." Reunion dinner is not just a regular eating form, but exists as a secular ceremony full of deeper emotional connotation. For most traditional and conservative Chinese people, this collective activity of sitting around the table for dinner is a harmonious way for family members to enhance their feelings and talk to each other.
Nowadays, China is marching on the road of globalization, informatization and marketization, and the fragmented family existence mode is popular. The family unit is getting smaller and smaller, and the special family (dink, divorce, single, etc.) are also increasing. The traditional Chinese image of several generations living under the same roof and sharing a family relationship has become an emotional luxury. People are becoming more and more free and independent. One of the few emotional expectations is that there will be a few days of family reunion in a year. Reunion is the eternal theme of the Spring Festival. People experience the warmth brought by family reunion during such a festival. It is also this spiritual emotion that maintains the unique emotional genes of the nation. From generation to generation, this is also one of the reasons why the Chinese nation is endless.
(3)A Harmonious Outlook on Life
China food culture, while blending into the aesthetic taste and artistic ideal of Chinese people, also places a lot of philosophical thoughts.The concept of "food is the most important thing for the people, taste is the first, five flavors are harmonious, and taste is the king" is very consistent with the traditional China philosophy.In addition to the taste of the tongue and the smell of the nose, in China culture, the perception and definition of "taste" both originate from diet and transcend diet.That is to say, it is not only our tongue and nose but also the Chinese heart that can truly feel the "taste."Chinese people talk about five flavors, which are not only related to diet, but also to life and life. The "five flavors harmony" of sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty is not only about the beauty of harmony in diet, but also about the life conditions of ordinary people in their ordinary lives. In Chinese words, there are many idioms that use five flavors to describe life, such as: Bitter to do sweet, share the joys and sorrows; painstaking, attack Ruacid, alone, hardships; People use "sweet" to express their happiness and joy. Use "sour,""bitter" to describe the frustrations and hardships of life;"Hot" to convey their enthusiasm and vitality, and so on.

===Conclusion===
China food culture contains elements such as family feelings and cultural confidence, and the exchange of food culture is also an inevitable and important activity in the process of cross-cultural communication. Therefore, we should stick to, develop and inherit the traditional China food culture, and carry out cross-cultural communication. In order to achieve effective cross-cultural communication, to achieve cultural exchange blend, the Chinese people have the responsibility and obligation to actively spread China food culture, enhance the national cultural soft power, build a socialist country's new image.

===References===

*Zhang Zuqun.张祖群.试论中国饮食文化的三个表达维度[On the Three Dimensions of Chinese Food Culture].地方文化研究辑刊 Local Culture Studies,2021(01): 226-236.,2021(01):226-236.

*Zhu Xiaoli.朱晓丽.中国饮食文化的跨文化传播——评《用英语介绍中国美食》[Cross-cultural Communication of China Food Culture-A Review of Introduction to Chinese Food in English].新闻爱好者News Enthusiasts,2021(05):113-114.DOI:10.16017/j.cnki.xwahz.2021.05.034.

*Li Mingchen, Dai Tao.李明晨,戴涛.中国饮食文化的三重境界[The Triple Realm of Chinese Food Culture].学习与实践Learning and Practice,2019(03):130 133.DOI:10.19624/j.cnki.cn42-1005/c.2019.03.015.

*Yao Weijun.姚伟钧.中国饮食文化传播与“走出去”的路径[Chinese Food Culture Communication and the Path of "Going Out"].文化发展论丛Cultural Development Essays,2016(01):49-65.

*Hu Mengnan.胡梦楠.论中国饮食文化的传播与认同[On the Spread and Recognition of Chinese Food Culture].郑州大学Zhengzhou University,2014.

==英语口译方楚晗 Fang Chuhan 202170081616==
<center>'''Bullet Screen (Danmu) in Chinese Online Video Sites'''</center>

<center>Fang Chuhan</center>

===Abstract===
“Bullet screen”, or “Danmu” in Chinese, is an emerging new feature on online video sites in China and Japan, which allows real-time comments from viewers to fly across the screen like bullets. Mostly used for virtual nods and zingers, this “social viewing” feature is phenomenally popular with the younger crowd. As a new form of video commentary in the new media era, Danmu has set off a trend in China and Japan. The process of Danmu culture from birth to popularity is very rapid, and now it has become one of the most popular online comment media. Danmu obtains popularity among young audiences, in that it establishes social media co-viewing, creates a sense of belonging, allows self-expression and facilitates social connectedness. Additionally, Danmu gives creators a way to show a sense of existence, particularly through helpful, cautionary, and spoiler remarks. The widespread and clear use of literacy is credited with Danmu's appeal in China. It is more significantly attributed to linguistic and cultural preconditions: the written Chinese language is characterized by a high information density and robust parafoveal preview effects; the Chinese culture is characterized by a high level of polychronicity and collectivism, as well as obvious social and peer pressure.

===Key words===
Bullet screen, Chinese online videos, information density, parafoveal preview effects, polychronicity, collectivism

===Introduction===
In China, Bilibili (https://www.bilibili.com), known as ‘B Zhan,’ (‘B site’) was established in 2009 and is one of the most prestigious and rapidly expanding online video-sharing entertainment platforms(Li, 2019). Generation Z (abbreviated as ‘Gen Z’ or iGen), the second generation of Millennials who were born in the 1990s and 2000s, have become attracted by Bilibili on the domestic market (Walker, 2020). Data reveals that Gen Z users make up over 80% of Bilibili's user base (Parklu 2019), and their indulgence in Bilibili can be summed up by their daily average time spent there of 81 minutes (China Internet Watch 2019), which vastly outpaces that of TikTok and other rivals. On the latter, the typical user only spends about 45 minutes per day (Holmes 2019). Their preoccupation with the Japanese ACG (anime, comics, and games) subculture is a notable characteristic of the Gen Z (Wang, 2014). ACG-based website Bilibili, which is run by self-described anime lover and serial entrepreneur Chen Rui, 42, has carved out a competitive niche to take on Internet behemoths like Baidu, Alibaba, and Tencent, which control China's massive online video industry (Perez, 2020; Zhang, 2020). Even though it is ACG-based, Bilibili bills itself as ‘a full-spectrum online entertainment world,’ offering everything from mobile games to video clips and live broadcasting. It has also gone beyond its well-known user-generated short-format content to include professionally produced content as well as full-length movies and documentaries (Bilibili, 2021). The most popular feature of Bilibili is its ability to allow users to post scrolling Danmu superimposed directly onto footage. These can be either timed to playback times or left by previous viewers and tagged with specific time points of video clips (Cao, 2019). There are options to filter or disable Danmu, which is essential in situations when viewers find Danmu swooping across the screen irritating or when they are inundated with numerous Danmu. Both senders and viewers can customize the text size, color, transparency, and movement speed of Danmu.

===History of Danmu===
Even if Bilibili is generally credited with popularizing Danmu, the leading Japanese video-sharing website, Niconico (nicovideo.jp), is the innovator of such text-over-screen technology. ACG fan communities, traditions, and culture are integrally related to Niconico through media mix initiatives (Qin 2014). Niconico users can create subcultural and local networks that support cutting-edge media mix formats by altering and generating material. Furthermore, Niconico promotes ‘N-level invention’ by integrating secondary materials, also known as dynamic creativity and collaborative innovations (Li 2017). In order to enable ‘polyphonic representation’ and multitasking user engagement, Niconico launched a feature called danmaku in 2006. It projected dynamic, contextualized, and quasi-bullet-curtain comments scrolling across the screen (Li, 2017).

Since its introduction to China in 2008, danmaku has been used to refer to both the system and specific comments and is known in Chinese as Danmu (Cao, 2019). Acfun, often known as the ‘A site,’ is a popular Chinese website that is based on Niconico and features the Danmu function. It is the founder of the "B site's" inspiration (Ye, 2018). Danmu quickly became popular after entering the Chinese video market; according to Bilibili alone, there were 1 billion and 1.4 billion pieces of Danmu in 2018 and 2019, respectively (Zu, 2018; Bilibili, 2019).
Due to the fact that the traditional, Danmu-free visualization has been losing its ability to draw in and keep users, a variety of popular online video services, including Tudou and Youku, have also incorporated this collaborative video annotation system. As a result, by 2014, almost all video-streaming platforms in China integrated the Danmu function to engage users, marking the significant evolution of Danmu from a specific subcultural entity into a predominate standard design for the online video culture in modern China (Li, 2017). These globalized platforms start to accept user-produced transnational and cross-linguistic media products in addition to user-produced Danmu, rather than website owners (Zhang & Cassany, 2019b).

Gen Z in China has made watching movies enriched with Danmu into a well-established habit and subculture. Danmu is occasionally more well-liked than the videos themselves due to its association with amusement, information, and sociability. It even acts as a persuasion tool for viewers to watch particular works (Zhang, 2016).

===Social Functions of Danmu===
Danmu is considered as user-generated content because it was created by people and is made available to the public via web platforms. The uses and gratifications theory states that the gratifications from user-generated media include: 1) consumption of the content for information seeking and entertainment; 2) participation for social interaction and community development; and 3) creation of new content for self-expression and self-actualization (Shao, 2009). The social functions of Danmu and the motivations of its producers and consumers are in following three aspects, focusing on the latter two.
First, Danmu meets the interests and informational needs of its viewers. To be more precise, Danmu meets a hedonic need for entertainment, relaxation, stimulation, and escaping from reality as well as a utilitarian demand for information (Han & Lee, 2014). Information-seeking is a common subgenre of interactive Danmu, and as this activity is constrained by time and location, Chinese Danmu users have developed a list of well-established fixed phrases that are both succinct and polite for this purpose. It is noteworthy that answers to these kinds of bullet questions are frequently given, and some viewers even provide information on their own initiative and without being asked, demonstrating their intelligence, thoroughness, and deductive reasoning, as well as their sense of humor if their texts are light-hearted. Furthermore, Danmu has created and fostered a dynamic, diversified participatory culture in China (Chen 2018), creating a social platform for free expression and potential democratic engagement.

Second, in order to promote community development, Danmu also promotes social engagement and communication between producers and consumers. By developing social media co-viewing, Danmu satisfies users' social needs and fosters a sense of community.

Through a well-known phenomenon called "pseudo-synchronicity," which satisfies users' need for companionship and helps them deal with loneliness, Danmu creates social media co-viewing. Following the playing of videos, messages sent out throughout several viewings aggregate all audiences from all viewings into a single cohort. Despite different times and locations, the movement and synchronization of Danmu allows viewers to experience the exhilaration brought on by the synchronicity of words and screens as well as co-viewing with peers (Chen et al., 2015). Accordingly, as long as the broadcast is not live, the text-over-screen effect can maintain crowd dynamics in terms of opinions and/or sentiments without the actual presence of crowds (Johnson, 2013; Chen et al., 2015; Li, 2017; Cao, 2019). This is because online communities, as ideological figures, exist more in a mental space than in actual reality (Zwick & Bradshaw, 2016). Additionally, Danmu's synchronic feature provides unique satisfactions in terms of empathy and social connection among peers that differ from those attained from conventional post-viewing commentary videos (Chen et al., 2015, 2017). Young people's sense of community is fostered in this way via Danmu, which may be a result of peer pressure (Cheng et al., 2014).
As a consequence, Danmu encourages communication between producers and consumers. Danmu posters and viewers engage in spontaneous interactions with the goals of engagement being to communicate meaning, spread communication, and build networks. The Danmu system, in particular, allows users to communicate more directly and experience real-time sharing.
There is no doubting that a Danmu text should not be viewed as a message, according to Cao (2019), because it does not explicitly target a particular addressee and does not demand a response, even though it may elicit responses and resonances. A Danmu text has the characteristics of a "idiolect," or a person's unique way of expressing ideas without intending to engage in conversation with the recipient (Jakobson 1987: 104). So bullet screen involves semiotic idiolects that aren't always discursive.

However, a sizeable amount of Danmu texts are actually written with the intention of communicating, as shown by the three types of Danmu: information-seeking, gratitude-expressing, and discussion-provoking. First, as was previously indicated, viewers who are looking for information about videos and relevant history may turn to fellow viewers for assistance, which does not address any particular person but expects a response. Second, Danmu can be used to convey gratitude to specific people, particularly uploaders and unpaid, volunteer subtitlers. Third, viewers may leave comments with the intention of igniting debates about the stories, scenes, props, and acting abilities. They may also do this by asking questions like "Am I the only one who finds the costume an eyesore?" and "Am I the only one who finds my IQ has been insulted?" in an effort to find commonalities. Most of the time, posters get answers along the lines of "The person in front of me, you're not alone."

Third, Danmu facilitates self-expression and constructs a sense of existence.
Spoilers are the most enduring paradigm for the self-expression function of Danmu. Spoilers can ruin the suspense and ruin viewers' enjoyment from the perspective of how this paratext is received and consumed, although they typically have a small and positive influence. There are two types of spoilers: non-toxic ones that are unintentional, formedative, socially acceptable, or politically correct, and toxic ones that are intentional, motivated by pleasure or retaliation. The act of spoiling, which entails both the creation and distribution of spoilers, serves as a kind of interpersonal communication based on the sharing of knowledge as well as a means of sociability and empowerment, yet it has the potential to lead to social and cultural conflicts. In contrast to standard comment sections that might limit spoiler exposure through spoiler notifications for those who desire to avoid discovering plots or endings beforehand, Danmu spoilers are embedded and superimposed on videos, making them ineluctable. Therefore, if Danmu producers are completely aware of the unfavorable nature of spoilers yet nevertheless purposefully divulge crucial story points, they may be acting out of joy or out of retaliation. Furthermore, spoiler posters are unafraid of retaliation because all Danmu comments are sent anonymously, even without the display of pseudonyms. The degree of toxicity of Danmu spoilers may not always be severe, though, because spoiler writers may be seen as needing attention and a sense of identity due to their social inadequacy in real-world settings.

Qianfang gaoneng, which means ‘strong energy warning ahead,’ is another Danmu that is used frequently for self-expression. It was included as one of the top 10 Danmu buzzwords on Bilibili in 2018 (Zu, 2018). The purpose of qianfang gaoneng is to create a sense of companionship by warning co-viewers of impending "surprising, terrifying, or disturbing" content. I hypothesize that in addition to serving this goal, those who write alert remarks also hope to demonstrate their knowledge from prior viewings and perhaps even their sense of accomplishment as veterans. Alert Danmu serves as a kind of relieved spoiler in several ways.

Expression-focused Danmu comments can be used to express viewers' opinions on videos and to make jokes on the substance of videos or other relevant subjects like casting, subtitle translation, image quality, other Danmu texts, etc. Additionally, fan bases of celebrities use the Danmu as a platform or even a battleground to promote or extol their idols, and they frequently use fandom neologisms that show an upward transmission direction and the possibility to reach the common vocabulary by being used in traditional media. It is important to note that, as a subculture of cyberspace, Danmu comments frequently contain Internet buzzwords that, in addition to constructing communicative activity and subjectivity in China, also proliferate in English dictionaries as a symbol of the internationalization of the Chinese language (He, 2015). Danmu users can support the growth of online communities by using neologisms that are only used by particular fandoms and on the Internet.

When it comes to Danmu's ability to increase a person's sense of existence, it gives people who feel restricted by societal roles in daily life the opportunity to contribute, which fosters a sense of personal efficacy (Shao, 2009). The spectacle of Danmu, assimilates the wealth discrepancies and the differences in capacity to engage on the flattened surface of the screen, deflecting attention from true social gaps. In this way, social inequity is aestheticized and how individuals relate to it is anesthetized by Danmu's text-screen synchronization.

It is noteworthy that in addition to posting free bullet points on outstanding Chinese interactive streaming platforms that offer live streaming entertainment, users can also pay for and send virtual gifts to recognize excellent performances and/or foster rapport with hosts because their preferred hosts can turn the virtual gifts into actual money (Cao, 2019). Costly gifts create a power imbalance between hosts and givers that enhances their engagement. Additionally, motivated by the gift-giving model and/or financial incentives, hosts personalize their performances and establish rapport with crowds, providing contributors a sense of power that they typically lack in real-life settings (Fan & Zhang, 2018). Especially noticeable among young, low-income urban netizens, who lack a sense of superiority in social life, is this audience psychology.

Regarding Danmu, even though it's not money, it gives creators a way to show that they have a sense of being. Given that 75% of Bilibili's users are under 24 (Liu, 2015), it is nearly impossible for this user base to feel strongly in control of or solve social inequity at this time. As a result, many turn to Danmu for online prominence and self-expression. In conclusion, Danmu's social functions—aside from providing information and entertainment—lie in its ability to allow young Chinese netizens to communicate with peers within the same social groupings, helping to develop group identification and promote social connectivity. By developing avenues for self-expression and conversation, Danmu has produced a sense of existence and visibility in a virtual environment, creating a sense of belonging for the Gen Z through social media co-viewing.

===Prerequisites for the Popularity of Danmu===
Chinese internet users create and incorporate a wide variety of writing scripts and semiotic resources into their nonstandard, multilingual literacy practices and discourses due to character limits that are appropriate for the screen, including standard Mandarin and various dialects, traditional characters and Romanized Chinese, foreign languages and their transliterations, emoticons and Arabic numbers, etc (Zhang, 2017). The adoption of kaomoji writing, a Japanese emoticon style that represents facial expressions and/or activities by integrating Latin letters, punctuation, and Japanese characters, is another way that Danmu users' multilingual repertoire is displayed.

Both language and cultural preconditions are said to have contributed to Danmu's success in modern-day China. The Chinese written language is distinguished by a high information density and parafoveal preview effects, to be more precise. Chinese culture is distinguished by its polychronicity, as well as by the overt social pressure and peer pressure brought on by a collectivistic attitude.

First, Chinese language is distinguished by a high information density, making it easier to read. One or two characters/syllables make about 90% of Chinese words, while single-character (mono-syllabic) words are especially common in everyday speech, making up 2/3 of the total number of words. Chinese characters are the primary semantic units since the Chinese language's core structural unit is character-based rather than word-based (Xu 2001). A wide perceptual spread of one character to the left and three to four characters to the right of fixation is also demonstrated by Chinese readers, which is consistent with the fact that Chinese characters have a high information density. As a result, Chinese is more information densely packed than its equivalents in alphabetic writing systems, making Danmu conceivable and widespread in China but not in other nations that have adopted alphabetic writing systems.

Second, in contrast to their peers reading alphabetic scripts, Chinese readers exhibit strong parafoveal preview effects. When readers move their eyes, the visual information provided to their brains is obtained not only from the currently fixated word in the fovea but also from nonfixated words in the parafovea. This effect is known as the preview benefit (Drieghe et al., 2017). Reading Chinese has a tangible benefit from parafoveal semantic information, and parafoveal processing predominates more in Chinese than in alphabetic scripts (Bai et al., 2009; 2011). Despite the fact that parafoveal processing efficiency is worse when reading aloud than when reading silently (Ashby et al., 2012), it is believed that since Danmu comments often have audio, the preview benefit is less likely to be compromised. In other words, Chinese Danmu has a unique success in China because it can be processed more quickly than alphabetic scripts.

The acceptance of Danmu is influenced by the fact that it is commonly regarded to be a typical polychronic time system in Chinese culture. Previous studies have shown that Chinese individuals have a lax attention to deadlines, punctuality, and schedules, as well as a tendency to combine activities, which is classified as polychronic time orientation. Chinese people tend to be preoccupied with other people and social experience since they are endowed with polychromic-oriented ideals.
Chinese people place a greater priority on relationships and leisure activities than their monochromatic counterparts, even at the expense of disruption or distraction. The synchronicity of text and video forces viewers to "multitask," and prior research has shown that viewers who prefer Danmu-enriched videos tend to seek out more information and exhibit a higher level of polychronicity, or the preference for simultaneous involvement in two or multiple events. As a result, China's high polychronicity may be what motivates Danmu watching (Chen et al., 2015; Cao, 2019), as Danmu necessitates multitasking, facilitates interpersonal connection, and improves social rapport. The lack of popularity of Danmu with audiences from monochromatic cultures supports this theory.

Social and peer pressure are more pronounced features of China's collectivistic culture, which hastens the spread of Danmu. Due to their collectivistic orientation, Asians are typically more prone to social influence than their individualistic counterparts, as groups are seen as having the power to bind and obligate individuals and interpersonal communication is more common in collectivistic cultures (Du et al., 2015). Since people in cultures that emphasize a collectivistic self-concept view themselves from the perspective of relationships with others rather than from the perspective of personal characteristics or self-achievement, persons in collective societies are more entwined with groups. Significantly, collectivists rely on social media more than individualists do in relationship-focused collectivistic settings. Danmu satisfies Chinese people's desire for social contact through co-viewing on social media. The Confucian ethos of social harmony and relationship-focused collectivism also have an impact on Chinese culture, which is why Chinese people place a higher importance on appearance than those from individualistic cultural backgrounds (Fang, 1999). Chinese conceptions of the face have several facets, including layers that represent individuals, relationships, and groups (Li, 2017). Failure to employ Danmu could be seen as a loss of face and rapport with peers within the same social communities since it is viewed as an embodiment of group face or identity.

Furthermore, young Chinese people are particularly susceptible to peer pressure, even when compared to their counterparts from other Asian nations with comparable collectivistic orientation, as the one-child policy determines that having no siblings increases the correlation between young Chinese and their peers and, consequently, their vulnerability to peer influence. In terms of Danmu use, the vast majority of Bilibili users (78%) are between the ages of 18 and 35, which corresponds to the 35-year one-child policy that was abolished in January 2016 (Bilibili, 2021). These people strive to develop both a collective identity, which is the self in relation to others, and a social identity formed from participation in a social group combined with the values and emotional meaning associated to the membership. This group of young people ensures that they can perceive themselves as members of specific groups and distinguish themselves from members of out-groups in this way. Young Chinese people are therefore more susceptible to peer influence, which explains why they are eager to adopt Danmu that has infiltrated their social circles.

===Conclusion===
Danmu was initially regarded as a niche subculture in China, but because to its quick change, it is now unnecessary for internet video platforms, particularly those that target the Gen Z.

Young Chinese audiences' preference for Danmu is attributed to a number of factors, including: 1) co-viewing, which reduces loneliness through the illusion of synchronicity; 2) a sense of belonging, which may be related to peer pressure; and 3) self-expression, which may foster a sense of personal efficacy. Additionally, viewers can convey a sense of existence, typically through comments that include news, warnings, or spoilers. Another reason for Danmu's appeal is that it helps people connect with one another and communicate more easily while also defining their sense of group identity.
Danmu has achieved extraordinary popularity in China's internet video culture, yet without the necessary linguistic and cultural conditions, its success would not be feasible.

Chinese is an efficient and succinct language, which is perfect for the brief Danmu text that appears on screens. To be more precise, Chinese is distinguished by a high information density since characters pack information more densely than alphabetic expressions do. Chinese readers also have a broad perceptual span and noticeable parafoveal preview effects, which differs from their counterparts reading alphabetic scripts and allows them to read characters more quickly.

The spread of Danmu among young internet users is also accelerated by Chinese culture, which is a typical collectivistic culture. Chinese people exhibit a high degree of polychronicity, which indicates that they have a propensity for multitasking, obsession with people, and social experiences. The polychronic time orientation of the Chinese culture is a necessary prerequisite for Danmu's embracement since Danmu's synchronization of text and video necessitates multitasking and improves interpersonal connection and social rapport. Chinese culture also stands out for its overt use of peer pressure and social pressure. Chinese individuals emphasize face more than their colleagues from individualistic backgrounds, and they are more affected by their peers from the same social networks. This tendency is made worse by the one-child policy, which makes children more open to peer pressure because they don't have siblings. Danmu establishes accepted norms among Gen Z video viewers, driven by social and peer pressure.

Of course, Chinese internet users' creation of an unique multilingual literacy practice that uses a variety of writing scripts and semiotic resources also contributes to Danmu's appeal.

===Terms===
Bullet screen / Danmu 弹幕

Bilibili 哔哩哔哩，B站，中国年轻世代高度聚集的文化社区和视频平台

TikTok 抖音，字节跳动公司旗下短视频社交平台

Niconico NIWANGO公司2006年所提供的线上影片分享网站，常被简称为Niconico、N站或Nico等

Generation Z/Gen Z/iGen Z一代（20世纪九十年代或21世纪出生的人类）

information density 信息密集度

polychronicity 多元性时间观

collectivism 集体主义

parafoveal preview effects 副中央凹预视效应

peer pressure 同伴压力

===Questions===
1.Who is the creator of text-over-screen technology? (C)

A.Bilibili

B.Tik Tok

C.Niconico

D.ACG fan communities

2.What are the social functions of Danmu? (A,B,C)

A.It accommodates audiences’ need for information and entertainment.

B.It enables social interaction and communication between producers and consumers, so as to facilitate community development.

C.It facilitates self-expression and constructs a sense of existence.

D.It boost the turnover of Chinese online video sites.

3.What are the prerequisites for the popularity of Danmu? (A, C, D)

A.Chinese language is distinguished by a high information density.

B.Danmu in Chinese online video sites has a long history.

C.Chinese readers exhibit strong parafoveal preview effects.

D.China’s collectivistic culture is more conspicuously featured by social and peer pressure.

===References===
[1]Ashby, Jane, Jinmian Yang, Khris H. C. Evans and Keith Rayner. 2012. Eye movements and the perceptual span in silent and oral reading. Attention, Perception & Psychophysics 74: 634-640.

[2]Bai, Xue-Jun, Xiao-Yu Hu and Guo-Li Yan. 2009. Parafoveal-on-foveal Effects in Chinese Reading: The Influence of Semantic Transparencies of word n on word n-1 Processing. Acta Psychologica Sinica 41(05): 377-386.

[3]Bai, Xue-Jun, Juan Liu, Chuan-Li Zang, Man-Man Zhang, Xiao-Feng, Guo and Guo-Li Yan. 2011. The Advance of Parafoveal Preview Effects in Chinese Reading. Advances in Psychological Science 19.12: 1721-1729.

[4]Bilibili. 2019. B zhan 2019 niandu danmu chulu! Baolu nianling de shihou daole [B site’s 2019 annual danmu is ready! It’s time to see how old you are]. Bilibili. 04 December 2019.

[5]Bilibili. 2021. Guanyu women [About us]. Bilibili. https://www.bilibili.com/blackboard/aboutUs. html.

[6]Cao, Xuenan. 2019. Bullet Screens (Danmu): Texting, Online Streaming, and the Spectacle of Social Inequality on Chinese Social Networks. Theory, Culture & Society 0(0): 1-21.

[7]China Internet Watch. 2019. Gen-Z video platform Bilibili MAU exceeded 101 million in Q1 2019. China Internet Watch. 27 May 2019.

[8]Chen, Yue Qin Gao and Pei-Luen Patrick Rau. 2015. Understanding Gratifications of Watching Danmaku Videos–Videoswith Overlaid Comments. Cross‐Cultural Design Methods, Practice and Impact: 153-163.

[9]Chen, Yue Qin Gao and Pei-Luen Patrick Rau. 2017. Watching a movie alone yet together: understanding reasons for watching Danmaku videos. International Journal of Human Computer Interaction 33.9: 731-743.

[10]Chen, Zhen Troy. 2018. Poetic prosumption of animation, comic, game and novel in a postsocialist China: A case of a popular video- sharing social media Bilibili as heterotopia. Journal of Consumer Culture 0(0): 1-21.

[11]Cheng, Yang, Jingwei Liang and Louis Leung. 2014. Social network service use on mobile devices: An examination of gratifications, civic attitudes and civic engagement in China. New Media & Society 17 (7): 1096-1116.

[12]Drieghe, Denis, Gemma Fitzsimmons and Simon P. Liversedge. 2017. Parafoveal preview effects in reading unspaced text. Journal of experimental psychology. Human perception and performance 43 (10):1701-1716.

[13]Du, Hongfei, Xiaoming Li, Danhua Lin and Cheuk Chi Tam. 2015. Collectivistic Orientation, Acculturative Stress, Cultural Self-Efficacy, and Depression: A Longitudinal Study Among Chinese Internal Migrants. Community Mental Health Journal 51: 239-248.

[14]Fan, Jun and Qing Zhang. 2018. The impact of interactivity on virtual gifts giving intent– Based on live-streaming platforms. Advances in Social Science, Education and Humanities Research 237: 759-766.

[15]Fang, Tony. 1999. Chinese Business Negotiating Style. Thousand Oaks: Sage Publications.

[16]Han, Eunyoung and Sang-Woo Lee. 2014. Motivations for the complementary use of text-based media during linear TV viewing: An exploratory study. Computers in Human Behavior 32: 235-243.

[17]He, Keyao. 2015. Chinese words surge in English dictionaries. The Telegraph. 18 May 2015.

[18]Holmes. Ryan. 2019. Is TikTok a time bomb? Fast Company. 28 August 2018.

[19]Jakobson, Roman. 1987. Language in Literature. Cambridge, MA: The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.

[20]Li, Jing. 2019. Bilibili jijiang yinglai shi zhounian [Bilibili is to celebrate its 10th birthday]. Guangming Daily. 20 June 2020.

[21]Li, Jinying. 2017. The Interface Affect of a Contact Zone: Danmaku on Video-Streaming Platforms. Asiascape: Digital Asia 4: 233-256.

[22]Li, Qing Kinnison. 2017. Power, integrity, and mask-An attempt to disentangle the Chinese face concept. Journal of Pragmatics 114: 32-48.

[23]Parklu. 2019. Why Brands Should Not Overlook Bilibili to Target China's Gen-Z. Luxury Society. 10 July 2019.

[24]Perez, Bien. 2020. Sony invests US$400 million in Chinese streaming video platform Bilibili. South China Morning Post. 09 April 2020.

[25]Qin, Amy. 2014. Theaters in China Screen Movies, and Viewers’ Text Messages. New York Times. 25 August 2014.

[26]Shao, Guosong. 2009. Understanding the appeal of user-generated media: a uses and gratification perspective. Internet Research 19(1): 7-25.

[27]Walker, Catherine. 2020. ‘Generation Z’ and ‘second generation’: an agenda for learning from cross-cultural negotiations of the climate crisis in the lives of second generation immigrants. Children’s Geographies. DOI: 10.1080/14733285.2020.1817334.

[28]Wang, Meng. 2014. Discussion on Japan’s Animation Culture and Its Influence. 2014 International Conference on Economic Management and Social Science. Atlantis Press.

[29]Xu, T. Q. 2001. Fundamental structural principles of Chinese semantic syntax in terms of Chinese Characters. Applied Linguistics 1: 3-13.

[30]Ye, Josh. 2018. Bilibili, China’s biggest anime site, covers the screen in user comments. South China Morning Post. 18 September.

[31]Zhang, Leticia Tian and Daniel Cassany. 2020. Making sense of danmu: Coherence in massive anonymous chats on Bilibili.com. Discourse Studies: 1-20.

[32]Zhang, Wuji. 2016. Buke zudang de danmu wenhua [The invincible danmu culture]. Financial Times. 02 March 2016.

[33]Zhang, Yi. 2017. Heteroglossic Chinese Online Literacy Practices On Micro‐Blogging and Video‐ Sharing Sites. PhD thesis. University of South Florida.

[34]Zu, Wei. 2018. B zhan gongbu 2018 niandu danmu, ‘zhenshi’ zui shou huanying [B site published its 2018 annual danmu, ‘real’ is the most popular one. People.cn. 29 December 2018.

[35]Zwick, Detlev and Alan Bradshaw. 2016. Biopolitical marketing and social media brand communities. Theory, Culture & Society 33(5): 91-115.

==英语口译胡雯雯 Hu Wenwen 202170081617==

<center>'''Chinese Baijiu Culture'''</center>

<center>Hu Wenwen</center>

===Abstract===
Chinese Baijiu can be compared with wine in France, but it is made of rice. We have a long history of Chinese Baijiu, which develops with our own culture. And more importantly, we have cultivated a kind of special culture about Baijiu at the table.

===Key words===
Baijiu；Baijiu Culture
===Introduction===
Baijiu is one of the main beverages in Chinese people's life. China has a long history of baijiu making, with a wide variety of famous bajiu spreading with a good reputation at home and abroad. Yellow rice wine is one of the earliest baijiu in the world. About 3000 years ago, in the Shang and Zhou dynasties, the Chinese people created the liquor koji double fermentation method and began to brew a large amount of rice wine. Chinese Baijiu has permeated the entire 5000 year history of Chinese civilization. It plays an important role of literary and artistic creation, cultural entertainment, food and cooking, health care and other aspects in Chinese people's life.
Chinese Baijiu culture is an important part of Chinese food culture. Wine is one of the most ancient foods of mankind. Its history almost began with the history of human culture. Since the emergence of baijiu, as a material culture, baijiu has a variety of forms. Its development process is synchronized with the history of economic development. Baijiu is not only a kind of food, but also has spiritual and cultural value. As a kind of spiritual culture, it is embodied in many aspects, such as social and political life, literature and art, and even people's attitude towards life, aesthetic taste and so on. In this sense, drinking is not just drinking but also drinking culture.
As to drinking etiquette, Chinese people pay attention to people with whom they drink . It depends on who they drink with and what they want, to be more specific, the atmosphere of drinking; drinking etiquette reflects the respect for drinkers. Who is the host ? Who is the guest? What about the fixed seats and toast sequence for them respectively. When toasting, you should start from the host. If the host doesn't finish, others are not qualified to propose a toast. If you mess up the order, you will be punished. The toast must start from the most distinguished guest. Your container must be full when toasting, which also shows respect for the person you drink with. The younger generation should take the initiative to toast the elders, which is the same for the juniors and superiors, and we also regard‘ bottom-up’ as a sign of respect.
When we talk about purpose of drinking，Chinese baijiu is often used as a tool. People drink for pursuing something they hope for other than alcohol itself. Green plum baijiu is used to prove who is a hero; Beimoting is used to eliminate all the worries within you; The Seven Sages singing wildly in the bamboo forest and drink to seek refuge in spirit. In the eyes of Chinese people, baijiu is more used as a tool for communication. Therefore, there is a lack of scientific and systematic theoretical analysis and evaluation of baijiu itself in Chinese baijiu culture, and more attention is paid to the wonderful effect brought by drinking baijiu.
===Connotation of Chinese Baijiu culture===
China is one of the earliest Baijiu making countries in the world, and also one of the birthplaces of the three major Baijiu families in the world. Drinking in China has got rid of the simple edible value, but condensed human material production and spiritual creation, and already became important part of food culture. With its long history and profound implication, Chinese Baijiu culture takes the lead among world Baijiu culture. Chinese Baijiu culture is rich and self-contained with great spiritual and cultural value. Chinese Baijiu culture is not only a social culture, but also a political culture, and even an artistic culture. Baijiu culture exerts important influence and profound significance on social life, and occupies its unique position in traditional Chinese culture.
Baijiu is one of the oldest foods of mankind, and its history almost began with the history of human culture. Since the emergence of Baijiu, as a material culture, Baijiu has a variety of forms, and its development process is synchronized with the history of economic development. Baijiu is not only a kind of food, but also boasts spiritual and cultural value. As a kind of spiritual culture, it is embodied in social and political life, literature and art, as well as people's attitude towards life, aesthetic taste and many other aspects. In this sense, drinking is not just drinking, it is also part of culture.
Baijiu, in the long history of human culture, is not only an objective material existence, but also a cultural symbol, that is, the symbol of 'Dionysus spirit'.
In China, the 'Dionysian spirit' takes Taoist philosophy as its source. Zhuang Zi would rather be a free turtle swaying its head and tail in the rotten mud than a swaggering horse bound by others. Pursuing absolute freedom, forgetting the benefits of life or death, honor or disgrace is the essence of Chinese 'Dionysian spirit'.
There are striking similarities in world cultural phenomena. The Western 'Dionysian spirit' is symbolized by Dionysus, the God of grape planting and wine making. In the tragedy of ancient Greece, the Western 'Dionysian spirit' even rose to a theoretical height. The philosophy of German philosopher Nietzsche sublimated this Dionysian spirit. Nietzsche believed that the 'Dionysian spirit' symbolized the release of emotions and the survival experience of abandoning traditional constraints and returning to the original state.
In the kingdom of literature and art, 'Dionysus spirit' goes everywhere, which has a great and far-reaching impact on literary artists and their masterpiece. Because freedom, art and beauty are three in one. Art comes from freedom and beauty comes from art. Getting drunk and getting artistic freedom is an important way for ancient Chinese artists to get rid of shackles and obtain artistic creativity.

===The origin and development of Chinese Baijiu culture===
Chinese Baijiu culture originated from the brewing of Baijiu, and there are many folk sayings about the origin of Baijiu, such as Yidi brewing. It is said that Yidi invented brewing in the Xia Yu period, which is recorded in the Warring States policy; Dukang Baijiu making is widely popular among the people; Baijiu making began in the period of the Yellow Emperor. Ancient books record that the Yellow Emperor and Qi Bo discussed Baijiu making, and Shennong materia medica contains the nature and taste of Baijiu. However, no matter what kind of statement is true, it can be said that the history of Baijiu making in China can be dated back to at least 4000 years ago, and many archaeological discoveries today have also proved this.
However, the modern view is that Baijiu is the product of natural fermentation of grains, fruit Baijiu and milk Baijiu are the first generation of beverage Baijiu, and people in the Paleolithic age lived by collecting and hunting. Fruit contains more sugar, which is easy to be naturally fermented to produce fruit Baijiu; Animal milk contains protein and lactose, and it is also easy to ferment into Baijiu. In the Shang Dynasty, there appeared the brewing technology of saccharification and re-alcoholization of grains; In the pre Qin period, the direct brewing method of active microorganisms or their enzymes appeared; In the Han Dynasty, koji making technology was developed and Baijiu production was introduced from the western regions; Tang and Song Dynasties began to brew fruit Baijiu and medicinal Baijiu; In the Yuan Dynasty, the technology of brewing liquor by distillation appeared; During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, with the further development of liquor making industry, distilled Baijiu with high alcohol content was rapidly popularized. After thousands of years of accumulation, a Baijiu culture with Chinese characteristics has been formed. Chinese Baijiu culture is broad and profound. Baijiu culture is the crystallization of Chinese traditional culture and material culture.

===Chinese Baijiu culture and etiquette===
Baijiu etiquette is the etiquette of Baijiu behavior, which is used to reflect the dignity, dignity, status of Baijiu behavior and even the etiquette norms of various occasions. Sometimes this etiquette is very cumbersome. But if it is not observed on some important occasions, there could be suspicion of making trouble. And because of excessive drinking, they can't control themselves and are prone to chaos. It is very important to formulate drinking etiquette. The etiquette of drinking in ancient times had four steps: worship, sacrifice, spit and bottom-up. That is, first make the act of worship to show respect, and then pour a little Baijiu on the ground to sacrifice the virtue of the earth; Then taste the Baijiu and praise it to make the host happy; Finally, bottom up. At the banquet, the host should propose a toast to the guest, and the guest should return the toast to the host, and say a few words of toast when toasting. Guests can also toast each other. Sometimes I have to toast people in turn. When toasting, both of them should stand up. Ordinary toasts take three cups as appropriate.
Among the 56 ethnic groups in the big family of the Chinese nation, all other ethnic groups drink alcohol except the Hui nationality who believe in Islam. Drinking customs are very different among all ethnic groups which have their own unique styles. For example, the custom of Zhuang nationality to toast guests is to drink cross glasses of Baijiu; The Wa Nationality in Yunnan province has the custom of treating guests with Baijiu; The interesting "welcoming Baijiu" of Buyi people all reflects the colorful Baijiu culture characteristics of different ethnic minorities in China.
There are still some other basic rituals about drinking that demand further understanding:
1. How to pour Baijiu?
If you are drink Baijiu, fill the Baijiu glass and drink it all at once when you raise your glass. If you are drinking red wine, you should first pour the wine into the soberer to sober up, and then pour it for everyone. Pour red wine to the height of one third of the glass. You can't finish drinking red wine at one time. Just take a sip.
2. When do you propose a toast?
The first person to toast must be the host or the guest of honor. Generally, it is the guest of honor, the leader and the person with the highest seniority first, and then it is OK to toast next to each other in turn. After the host or the guest has finished toasting everyone, it's time for others to toast.
3.Toasting etiquette
If you are toasting leaders, elders or unfamiliar people, your glass must be lower than that of leaders, elders or unfamiliar people, and you should hold the glass with both hands instead of holding the glass with one hand. If leaders, elders or unfamiliar people come to toast you, you should do the same. If others stand up, you should also stand up.
How much to drink when toasting depends on how much others drink. If leaders and elders drink with you, you must drink more than leaders and elders. In addition, never say to the leaders or elders: I will finish all of it, you are free. You will make the leaders and elders feel embarrassed.
4. What you can say during the toast?
As the host or the guest, We can say thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule, and for taking care of the places that are not well taken care of, etc. If you are going to toast the host or the guest, you can say thank you for your hospitality, trouble and so on.
When others toast each other, they can say something auspicious, such as wishing each other good health and getting better, or they can say a toast to friendship.
5. Appropriate Toast
Don't toast endlessly. If others make it clear that he or she cannot drink too much, then don't let others drink more. In addition, if people or girls who can't drink want to drink tea instead of Baijiu, don't say: if you don't drink, you are humiliating me. People who can't drink or drink too much should be understood, so that others will have a good impression of you.

===Chinese Baijiu culture and Literature===
There are countless stories about Baijiu in Chinese history. We are familiar with the "green plum Baijiu on heroes", "warm Baijiu to kill Huaxiong", when Cao Cao lost power in the battle of Chibi, he wrote a short song that has been passed down for thousands of years, "Toast song by Baijiu, how is life! like morning dew, It's long gone. Be generous, don't worry . How to relieve your worries? The answer is Du Kang/Baijiu."
Compared with these, the history of Chinese literature can be said to exude a strong aroma of Baijiu page by page. If you want to write an article about Baijiu and Chinese culture, it is definitely a masterpiece. If you want to choose a poet whose works are most closely and perfectly combined with Baijiu, there is no doubt that the one is Li Bai, the "fairy of poetry". He left many masterpieces through the ages.
Ancient China is the hometown of Baijiu and the country of poetry. Poetry has an indissoluble bond with Baijiu since it came into being. In Chinese classical literary works, Baijiu has become the theme that scholars often chant. For thousands of years, poetry and Baijiu have formed an indissoluble bond. Ancient emperors sacrificed mountains and rivers, ancestors and held court ceremonies, all offering wine and reciting odes; From the court to the folk, Baijiu and poetry are not only the needs of people's material life, but also the needs of people's spiritual life. Baijiu is the enzyme for the development of literature and art with a long history in China. More than 40 of the 305 poems in the Book of Songs, the earliest collection of poetry in China, are related to Baijiu. About 1000 poems have been handed down from the poet Li Bai, and 170 of them were created after drunk. Du Fu, the poet saint, has 1400 existing poems, about 300 poems is related to wine. Turning to the history of Chinese literature, the description of Baijiu can be found everywhere in the poems.
Throughout the days, in the process of the formation of Chinese poetry and Baijiu culture, many stories have emerged that have been passed down to this day. Many literati and coquettes have something to do with Baijiu. In the Tang Dynasty, poetry was flourishing, and many poets became addicted to alcohol. Coincidentally, Sudongpo, a poet in the Northern Song Dynasty, drank alcohol during the Mid Autumn Festival in Mizhou, Shandong Province. When he was slightly drunk, he was very poetic and wrote the heroic and sad eternal masterpiece "Prelude To Water Melody". Baijiu can make people get rid of spiritual troubles and write poems with true feelings. Chinese poetry and Baijiu culture has gradually developed into an independent cultural system. Throughout the history of the development of poetry and Baijiu culture, poetry and Baijiu complement each other, forming a gorgeous civilized landscape.

===Chinese Baijiu culture and table culture===
The Baijiu table culture is as old as Chinese Baijiu culture. According to the documentary records, at least in the Zhou Dynasty, the catering etiquette has formed a fairly perfect system. This traditional banquet etiquette is intact in most parts of China, such as Shandong, Hong Kong and Taiwan, and is reflected in many film and television works. Nowadays, with the development of society, the Baijiu table culture has changed from the way of hospitality at the beginning to the "Baijiu Bureau" with various special meanings.
In ancient China, catering assumed a very important social function, so it was inherited for a long time. Banquets in the Tang Dynasty generally began in the morning and lasted until dusk, accounting for no less than seven or eight hours. During the Qing Dynasty, many public paid banquets even lasted three to five days, which were both social and political activities. The early drinking atmosphere in China originated from various banquets that lasted for a long time. After eating a meal for such a long time, the topic is bound to dry up and dry drinking is also boring, so he invented all kinds of alcohol persuasion skills.
Strictly speaking, drinking comes from toasting, which is an old custom left over from patriarchal society. There are social hierarchies in toasting, i.e. courtiers toast monarchs, sons toast fathers, brothers toast brothers, subordinates toast superiors, and younger generations toast elders. However, the interaction among them has great coercion. The earliest toasts were mostly from top to bottom toasts. Especially in the transition from home to country, this kind of ethics has gradually become a political force. There have been countless cases of forced alcohol persuasion in the political context in Chinese history, some of which are interesting, but there are also many cases that are extremely cruel and creepy.
The Chinese Baijiu table culture that modern people talk about is more the Baijiu culture in the food culture. In fact, in ancient times, for a long time, Chinese Baijiu table culture had nothing to do with food culture. Early Chinese Baijiu table culture is a part of political culture, which is closely combined with rituals such as sacrifice and celebration, and belongs to the upper culture of the royal family and those in power. The scarcity and mystery of Baijiu embellish various ceremonies, and interpret the legitimacy of political rule with solemn and ambitious scenes. Under the centralized monarchy, power is highly centralized, and the party who gets power is extremely afraid of losing power, so he compiles various rituals and holds various activities in order to maintain the orthodoxy and sanctity of his status.
Generally speaking, table culture has the following characteristics:
First, persuade people to drink. There are always people at the table who are particularly keen on persuading others to drink. Seeing each other's embarrassment of being forced to drink is the best enjoyment for some people at the table. In order to achieve this goal, alcohol persuaders can be said to have done their best. Some alcohol persuaders like to package inducements as threats, "you can't be a friend if you don't drink", which means that drinking is the permit for friendship; Some alcohol persuaders like to package threats as inducements. "As long as this cup is dry, this contract is yours." the implication is that you will be out if you don't drink.
Second, be proud of drink too much. There are often "east wind blows, drums beat, who is afraid of drinking today", "if you can drink Baijiu, you can call me your friends" and other jingles at the table. After drinking one cup after another, it's time to run on you if you drink less, "you can't do it. It's interesting to see who can drink more.". The implication is that it is not enough for you not to drink more. People will not consider your body and your health. He made you drink to finish the task (he may not be very happy). Whether you feel sick or not is not within his consideration.
Third, snobbery. Toast the leaders at the table. You are supposed to look for chances to toast the leaders, and so on. Drink with the leaders as an opportunity to win their favor. Are you really thinking about the leaders?If you are a leader, I'm afraid it's time to wait for someone to toast you and get a sense of superiority from the flattering blessings of your subordinates. All these are the embodiment of the concept of hierarchy, which has not disappeared with the progress of the times, but is greatly strengthened by the Baijiu table culture.
Fourth, top-down test. Baijiu table culture is different from Baijiu culture. Baijiu culture not only has its own material characteristics, but also has the spiritual connotation formed by Baijiu tasting. It is formed in the process of Baijiu making and drinking activities. In the final analysis, Baijiu table culture is just a top-down temptation and conquest. It judges the degree of obedience to it by drinking. It knows that drinking will be uncomfortable, and the next day people will have a headache, but it just needs this kind of pain to measure the degree of "obedience".
Fifth, waste resources. Many people drink for "honor" . They often serve a table full of dishes regardless of the actual situation. I'm afraid they can't move a few chopsticks in the end. The restaurant doesn't care. Anyway, there's still a lot of swill left after paying the money. But this is actually a great waste of social resources. I'm afraid it's better to put these resources into more meaningful uses.
Sixth, the motivation is complex. Some liquor stores are set up for illegal transactions. There are a lot of things with different motives mixed in the liquor stores. The power, money and sex transactions on the table are endless, and the last chopsticks may not move. Maybe someone will say that drinking can really make things happen? If the other party loves drinking, how do you drink? It can also save you money. If you think people are easy to relax after drinking too much, and want to take the opportunity to win, a lot of facts tell you, it's useless! The other party is not stupid. He knows your intention very well, so he will be prepared. If you really succeed when he is drunk, he will regret when he wakes up, so he will bear a grudge against you, and your future relationship will be difficult. It's better to talk when you're awake and let the other party make a rational choice.
===Cultural differences between Chinese Baijiu and Western Wine===
Baijiu type
Baijiu is the most representative liquor in China. From a certain point of view, Chinese liquor culture is Chinese Baijiu culture. In the west, it is mainly about wine.
Baijiu cup
Ancient Chinese Baijiu vessels are famous for porcelain, bronze and lacquer. Chinese Baijiu vessels are famous for their beautiful images and numerous decorations. Westerners pay attention to different types of wines, and their drinking utensils are also different.
Drinking etiquette
Chinese drinking etiquette reflects the respect for drinkers. The host and the guests have fixed seats, and a fixed toast order. When toasting, you should start from the host. If the host doesn't finish, others are not allowed to toast. If you mess up the order, you will be punished. The etiquette of Westerners drinking Baijiu reflects their respect for wine.
Purpose of drinking
In China, Baijiu is often used as a tool. In the eyes of Chinese people, Baijiu is more a tool of communication, so there is a lack of scientific and systematic theoretical analysis and evaluation of Baijiu itself in Chinese Baijiu culture, and more attention is paid to the wonderful effect after drinking. In the west, the purpose of drinking is often very simple, drinking in order to enjoy wine.
===Chinese Baijiu culture and medicinal Baijiu===
The combination of alcohol and medicine is an important innovation in the history of Chinese medicine. Medicinal Baijiu, which is used to prevent and treat diseases, has played an important role in the history of medicine in China, has become one of the traditional dosage forms with a long history. So far, it has enjoyed a high reputation in the medical and health care industry at home and abroad. As a wonderful flower in the treasure house of Chinese medicine, the emergence of medicinal Baijiu first benefits from the discovery of Baijiu by human beings, and its development depends on the continuous progress and improvement of brewing technology. Modern medicine has proved that proper drinking can dredge collaterals and expel coldness, relax tendons and activate blood circulation, eliminate accumulation, strengthen the spleen, calm nerves and also has certain curative and health care effects.
===Practical significance of Chinese Baijiu culture===
Throughout the ages, Baijiu culture has played a positive role in politics, economy and social life. However, while giving full play to its powerful effects, Baijiu has also brought many hazards, including social problems such as trouble making after drinking, traffic accidents caused by drunk driving, and medical problems such as alcohol dependence, alcoholic liver, pancreatitis, fetal alcohol syndrome, among which alcohol dependence is the most serious one. Therefore, our attitude towards Baijiu culture should be objective. The reason why Baijiu culture can be inherited for so long in China and even the world also proves that it has become an indispensable thing in people's life; But when we face Baijiu, we should also keep a clear head. It can become a good assistant in our life, but if you can't control it appropriately, its role may also backfire.
Everything should be measured in moderation, which is the attitude we should have in accepting and inheriting the Baijiu culture. Baijiu, in the long history of human culture, is not only an objective material existence, but also a cultural symbol. Zhuang Zhou advocated the unity of things and people, the unity of heaven and man, and the unity of life and death. The term "Baijiu culture" was put forward by Professor Yu Guangyuan, a famous economist in China. Baijiu culture is a unique cultural form with Baijiu as its characteristic carrier and Baijiu behavior as its center. Chinese Baijiu culture is constantly developing. The progress of material civilization, the change of mentality and concept, and the change of social system have become the internal motivation of its change and operation; The impact of modern culture and the entry of foreign culture have become the external environment for its change and operation. Under the joint action of internal and external stress, the material connotation, spiritual concept, carrier structure and functional value of Chinese Baijiu are constantly adjusted and changed.
Some common understandings are also shared by most Chinese people, which can be concluded as follows:
Nothing happens without Baijiu
In the country with fragrant Baijiu, Baijiu enjoys both refined and popular tastes. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that "nothing is impossible without Baijiu, no ceremony is successful without Baijiu, no banquet can be held without Baijiu, and no respect can be shown without Baijiu". Whether in China's traditional folk customs or modern festivals that keep pace with the times, people will raise their glasses to celebrate, sing and dance. The old and young get together to drink and praise each other, which is called age division; Everyone stayed up all night, waiting for dawn, known as "ShouSui". The etiquette of celebrating and keeping the new year with Baijiu has been popular since the Han Dynasty, and it continues to be the same today. Marriage Baijiu custom is also one of the popular, warm and happy drinking customs in society. In order to make the wedding grand and warm and express people's joy, people usually celebrate with Baijiu and cheer with Baijiu. The whole wedding process is full of Baijiu.
In China's traditional folk customs, Baijiu can be seen everywhere. In addition to drinking for fun, during festivals and weddings, other drinking occasions are more diverse : There is a birthday toast on your birthday; Family reunion has reunion Baijiu; We should also drink funeral Baijiu when handling funeral affairs; Hospitality is naturally inseparable from welcoming Baijiu; When seeing off guests, there will be farewell Baijiu; Traditional farming terms are known to most people, which include spring Baijiu, threshing Baijiu, harvest Baijiu, etc. When people are happy or sad, they can't help drinking to meet friends, send Baijiu to congratulate, and use Baijiu to express their feelings. Chinese people's life is full of Baijiu, and Chinese hospitality is shown incisively and vividly at the banquet. Big things and small things, everything is inseparable from Baijiu.
Inspire with Baijiu
"Since ancient times, literati have loved Baijiu, and poetry is always accompanied by Baijiu, which has been passed down for thousands of years" - the literary wonder of "blending poetry and Baijiu" in Chinese literature has long existed. The main reason for this phenomenon is that Chinese scholars believe that Baijiu is the source of creative inspiration.
The unique charm of Baijiu is to make people excited, enthusiastic, intoxicated, and even addicted. From its own chemical composition, the main reason why Baijiu is Baijiu is that it contains alcohol. After drinking, alcohol constantly stimulates the central nervous system of the brain, making people emotionally excited. Drinking too much and getting drunk means that the central nervous system is invaded and as a result in a state of drunkenness, which is an unprecedented sense of release and abnormal emotional excitement. Generally speaking, it is the loss of human rational thinking, and all behaviors are almost an emotional catharsis. As Freud described, this is a state in which the "self" supervision is temporarily relaxed and the "soul" is released.
China is a agricultural nation, which pays attention to patriarchal rites, emphasizes group consciousness and ethical norms, and requires using reason to control personal emotions. But these excessive suppression of human nature can only be temporary and external, while those irrational factors will be deeply hidden in the heart and cannot be eliminated. Although on weekdays, traditional writers are very quiet, gentle and polite. Once something touches the emotional part of the soul, emotions will pour out, faster and more violent than those of people of less repressed nations. In addition, most poets are sentimental in nature. They are always sensitive about the joys and sorrows of life than ordinary people , and their understanding of life is easy to grasp with intuition. Therefore, their experience of life and their pursuit of freedom are usually higher than those of ordinary people. Under the stimulation of alcohol, the poet's rational thinking bound by ethics and patriarchy in his daily life retreated temporarily, and those emotions and ideals that were excessively suppressed in his heart were released. Creative inspiration, intuitive grasp of poetry emotion, rich imagination and other emotional thinking have reached unprecedented height. In a drunken state, the poet temporarily gets rid of the reins of reason, and allows poetry to gallop in mind. Literary thoughts are like a spring, and wonderful poems are born luxuriously. " It can be seen that good Baijiu has contributed to the inspiration of Chinese literati.
Make friends with Baijiu
"A thousand cups of Baijiu is not too much when we meet a bosom friend" - the Chinese tradition of meeting friends with Baijiu continues. After a drink, some people will become sworn friends, while others will become strangers.
In the process of social communication, people have various communication tools. If the Internet solves the space-time barrier of people's communication, the uniqueness of Baijiu is that it can solve the spiritual barrier of people's communication. The ancients said that drinking can exchange feelings with each other and enhance friendship. Making friends is about treating each other sincerely and treating each other with honest.
At the dinner table, Baijiu is a communication tool to break embarrassment, create topics, express respect, form belonging and create harmony. When people get together to drink, if they are as serious as a meeting, it means that there is still a sense of distance between them. They are performing according to the rules of officialdom, unlike when they work, they are using reason to restrain themselves and dare not open the real world inside. Baijiu should be a tool to eliminate interpersonal distance. Drinking gives people an "acceptable" reason to relax the constraints, reveal their true thoughts, and create an atmosphere in which everyone is "their own friends". Therefore, at the Baijiu table, if you refuse to drink for special reasons (such as: you can't drink when you are sick), or you are hesitant in drinking, the social function of Baijiu can't be achieved.
A person can be judged by Baijiu. Although this kind of saying is too absolute, some truth are also hidden behind. A person with a bold and unrestrained personality will drink a lot, and the Baijiu in the cup has already been finished when talking and laughing. Without persuasion, he will enjoy himself; A person with a delicate personality, he or she will drink slowly, savor carefully. So drinking is not only a kind of culture, but also a kind of communication skill. The Baijiu table is a small stage for one's life, reflecting one's character. It is a smart move to test one's personality by the Baijiu.
===Conclusion===
In modern society, we need not only the stimulation of new things, but also the accumulation of history and culture. The mellow history and culture of Baijiu boasts a long history and endless significance. It is the emotional sustenance that modern people can't give up. From health care, inspiration, and social communication, the role of Baijiu is irreplaceable, which makes it a unique practical tool in our society.
===References===
*Wang Jianhua (2021). The Reception of Liu Cixin's ''Three Body Problem'' in Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 450 pp.

==英语口译黄天琪 Huang Tianqi 202170081618==
<center>'''Marriage Culture in China'''</center>

<center>Huang Tianqi</center>

===Introduction===
Marriage is something related to all of us. It is the start of family and kinship. Most of our life will be spent within a marriage. And an unhappy marriage will ruin many things. This starts by lowering the quality of our life, threatening the quality of our children’s life, and then forming a family without happiness and warmth. Eventually, this will have a bad impact on the harmony of the society. Judging from all these, we can see that how important marriage is to our life and society. Besides, marriage represents not only a union between couples, but also a union of two families. In the past, marriage was often arranged by parents, while today’s young people prefer to choose spouse that they love by themselves. However, it is still common that parents hold sway over the marriage of their children. Marriage culture is a part of social culture, which can reflect people’s mentality and views towards marriage in a particular period.(Li Tao 2014:1) In the following, marriage system, wedding customs, and dissolution of marriage will be covered.

===Marriage System===
From the earliest group marriage to monogamy, marriage system has become increasingly rigorous, which is conducive to ensuring family stability and social peace. China went through primitive society, slave society, feudal society, modern society, and it is now contemporary society. The characteristics of marriage system in each period are distinctive. From the evolution of our marriage system we can see that each change has been in line with the change in the political and economic system. The marriage system is a guarantee of social stability, and the main evolutionary history includes the following periods.

====Group Marriage====

Under this marriage system, a group of men and a group of women are married to each other. The specific forms of the group marriage are not necessarily the same between different regions and races, and even differ greatly. The process of its development has not been simultaneous throughout history. Group marriage showed itself in China as a natural and chaotic situation where people lived in groups without social obligations. At that time, no constraints were imposed on the interaction between men and women. There were no clear and fixed spouse, no restrictions on elders and children, and no concept of parents or siblings.

====Consanguineous Marriage====

With the development of human history, people gradually differentiated themselves from each other and formed different groups or tribes. Soon, blood relation became the identification standard. At that time, parents and children have blood relation were not allowed to marry each other, while siblings could. This is what we called consanguineous marriage. This kind of marriage were recorded in ancient Chinese literatures as legends. For example, Fengsu Tongyi describe that Fuxi and his sister Nüwa married each other and lived together.

====Sub-Consanguineous Marriage====

The main difference between sub-consanguineous marriage and consanguineous marriage is that consanguineous marriage only prohibited intermarriage between the parents and their children, while sub-consanguineous marriage also prohibited marriage between siblings of the same generation. The most important feature of the sub-consanguineous marriage system is that brothers can share a wife and sisters can share a husband, but the "wife" or "husband" must be someone from another clan. Sub-consanguineous marriage facilitated the natural selection of marriage partners, which is significant for improving the quantity and quality of the population.

====Dual marriage====

Dual marriage refers to the marriage between adult men and women from different clans in a long or short period of time, which is not stable. Under this marriage system, the spouses are not married for love, but for personal interests and needs. People usually obtain a spouse through exchanges of goods or forceful competition.

====Monogamy====

Monogamy means that when two people are married to each other, they can only maintain this marriage with each other for the rest of their lives, or at any period in their lives. Under this system, no one may have two or more spouses at the same time, and people’s marriage is more stable and can last longer. Monogamy is the result of the development of material and spiritual civilization. This marriage system is also more progressive and reasonable.(Hu Xi 2016:222)

===Wedding Customs===
Wedding customs is an important part of marriage culture. The original wedding customs, limited by economic and cultural conditions at that time, is not complex. It takes a long time for wedding customs to become complex from simple and to form a set of complicated etiquette. Arranged marriage and mercenary marriage appeared when patriarchy was formed. A mercenary marriage arranged by parents is usually mediated by a matchmaker, and parents of both bride and bridegroom will negotiate about betrothal gifts and other things. The bridegroom’s family must give the bride a certain number of gifts and money so that they can get engaged and married, Besides, their marriage is usually arranged by their parents when they were under age. In the late stage of the primitive society, the wedding in the form of arranged and mercenary marriage had not yet formed the tedious etiquette, complex procedures and systemic weddings like the “six rites”. As people attached more and more importance to marriage, a set of etiquette for the process of completing a marriage relationship gradually formed, which is often called "six rites", including six steps: Nacai (proposal), Wenming, Naji (name and birthday matching), Nazheng (gift giving), Qingqi(choosing the wedding date), and Qinying (the wedding ceremony).

1.Nacai

It is the man’s family who would find a matchmaker to propose a marriage for woman’s family permission on behalf of the man. If the woman’s family agree, the man would prepare gifts and bring them to the woman’s family for proposal.

2.Wenming

Wenming refers to that the man's family ask the matchmaker to ask the woman's name and birth date. There are two purposes: one is to prevent consanguineous marriages with the same surname; the other is to use the birth dates of the man and the woman to divine whether they are matched or not.

3.Naji

If the division shows that they are a good match for each other, then the man’s family will inform the woman’s family and decide to let them get married.

4.Nazheng

Once their match has been confirmed, the man’s family will send betrothal gifts to the woman’s family. These gifts usually are items such as gold, jewelry, wine, tea, and foods with good symbolism.

5.Qingqi

After the man’s family choose the day of wedding, they will inform the women’s family and ask for their agreement.

6.Qinying

The last process of the “six rites” is that the groom goes to the bride's house to marry her. One or two days before marriage, the woman will send her dowry to the man's home, and the woman’s family ask someone to make bed.

With the development of society, many new customs appear, while some of the old ones are abandoned. Now, different places prefer different customs, even two adjacent towns could have different wedding customs. However, there are some customs shared by the majority, such as hiring matchmaker, giving betrothal gifts to the bride's family, and holding wedding ceremony.

===Dissolution of Marriage===
When we talk about marriage, there are two parties: husband and wife. Naturally, any major thing that is related to marriage should be decided by these two parties. However, it is not the case when it refers to the dissolution of marriage in ancient China. At that time, people listed out seven conditions under which the husband could unilaterally dissolve the marriage with his wife. These seven conditions are as following:

1.Being unfilial to parents

It means being unfilial to her husband’s parents. The reason is that this is immoral. In traditional Chinese society, after a woman marries to a man, her husband’s parents have a much higher status than her own parents, so being unfilial to the husband’s parents is considered a big thing.

2. Failing to bear son

It refers to the wife’s inability to give birth to a boy. In traditional Chinese society, carrying on the family line was the primary purpose of a marriage, and the failure of the wife to give birth to a son would make a marriage lose its fundamental meaning. However, with the prevalence of polygamy in ancient society, there was a decline in the number of women who were abandoned because they failed to bear boys.

3. Adultery

It means that the wife has extramarital affair. Adultery may cause confusion about the origin or generation of children born by the wife, thereby disturbing the family's blood ties.

4. Jealousy

It refers to the wife is very jealous. People at that time believed that it is not conducive to the harmony within the family, the wife’s jealousy will cause internal contradictions in the family, resulting in chaos in traditional family relations that is featured by the rule that the wife depends on her husband to gain merit.

5.Having foul disease

It refers to that the wife is too ill to attend ancestor worship activity. According to Chinese tradition, ancestor worship is an important activity of every family, and it is believed that the wife suffering from severe disease will have a bad influence on the effect of the activity, thus not conducive to the prosperity of the family.

6.Being garrulous

It refers to the wife who talks too much or gossips about others. In traditional Chinese families, women, especially those of low seniority, are considered not to express their opinions, and a wife, as a member of the family who comes in from outside the family, may interfere with family harmony if she talks too much.

7.Larceny

It means if the wife steals things, then the husband can dissolve the marriage with her whether she agree or not.

Generally speaking, most of the seven conditions favor the interests of the husband’s family. As long as it is not in the interests of the husband’s family, the husband or the husband’s family can dissolve the marriage, whether the reason is the wife’s inappropriate behavior or physical problems.

In Tang dynasty, a law that related to forced divorce was launched. This law stipulates that if the husband, wife or a relative of the husband or the wife commits an act of assault, scolding, killing, wounding or rape against a relative of the other party, the couple is considered to have severed their intimate relationship and the government would force them to divorce, no matter whether both parties agree or not. This law was not equal, which was clearly in favor of the husband’s family, imposing stricter requirements on the wife and giving greater power to the husband. This reflected that the Tang law protect the husband’s rights, and aim to establish a feudal family order in which the husband is the wife’s superior and the woman is inferior to man.

However, in Tang dynasty, there was also a harmony divorce system, which was a kind of legal system which allows husband and wife to divorce voluntarily through agreement in feudal society of China. The harmony divorce system in the Tang Dynasty is a great innovation of the marriage and family system in China's feudal society. The establishment of the harmony divorce breaks through the traditional rites and laws, and elevates marriage from the obligation to carry on the family line of man and woman to the emotional union of the two parties.

Currently, there are two ways of divorce stipulated by China's Marriage Law:

First, divorce by mutual consent. This is a method of dissolving a marriage "peacefully" and is very popular. Divorce by mutual consent is subject to conditions that the man and the woman are completely voluntary and have dealt appropriately with issues such as the maintenance of children, the division of common property, and the repayment of common debts after the divorce. Couples who meet the above conditions can apply for registration of divorce at the marriage registration office where one of them is domiciled. After receiving the Divorce Certificate, the relationship between the couple is then dissolved.

Second, divorce by adjudication. In other words, if one party requests a divorce but the other party does not agree, or if both parties agree to a divorce but cannot reach an agreement on child maintenance or property issues, the people's court will settle the matter according to litigation procedures.

===Conclusion===
In the past, the major purpose of a marriage is to carry on the family line, while personal emotions have little to do with marriage. From the choice of spouse to the conclusion of the marriage, even its dissolution, are subject to the constraints of parents. The same is true of both the husband and the wife. Family interests are put above any other things in marriage. At that time, women have low social and family status, and many regulations of marriage are especially targeted at women. Then, with the development of society and the emerging of new ideas, many new customs, regulations, and laws have been established so as to adapt to modern society. Besides, gender equality has been promoted, so women now have a higher status in society and family. At present, the foundation of a marriage is normally the love between the couple. Both women and man have a greater say in their own marriage. Marriage is not some personal thing that relates to only two people. Instead, it has a bearing on social stability. Just like Mr. Fei Xiaotong says, “marriage is a result of social force. There is no place on earth that takes marriage as a personal thing between a couple.” (Zhang Ting 2013:12)

===References===
*李涛.21世纪初年(2001～2012)中国婚姻文化嬗变研究[J].婚姻·家庭·性别研究,2014(00):1-125.
*孙晓.中国传统婚姻制度与观念的演变[J].人民论坛,2021(16):110-112.
*胡曦.论中国一夫一妻制[J].法制博览,2016(13):222.
*韩暖.浅析中国古代婚姻文化[J].时代文学(上半月),2015(12):238.
*游路遥.20世纪中国婚姻法流变[D].福建师范大学,2016.
*张婷. 中国古今婚姻制度比较[D].河北经贸大学,2013.

===Terms and expressions===
Group Marriage 群婚

Consanguineous Marriage 血缘婚

Fengsu Tongyi 《风俗通义》

Fuxi 伏羲

Nüwa 女娲

Arranged marriage and mercenary marriage 包办和买卖婚姻

Sub-Consanguineous Marriage 亚血缘婚

Arranged marriage and mercenary marriage 包办和买卖婚姻

The wife depends on her husband to gain merit 夫为妻纲

===Questions===
1.During group marriage period, strict constraints were imposed on the interaction between men and women.

2.What is the main difference between sub-consanguineous marriage and consanguineous marriage?

3.What are the purposes of Wenming?

4.In ancient China, under what conditions could the husband unilaterally dissolve the marriage with his wife?

5.If a couple agree to a divorce but cannot reach an agreement on child maintenance or property issues, what measure could they take?
===Answers===
1.False.

2.Consanguineous marriage only prohibited intermarriage between the parents and their children, while sub-consanguineous marriage also prohibited marriage between siblings of the same generation.

3.There are two purposes: one is to prevent consanguineous marriages with the same surname; the other is to use the birth dates of the man and the woman to divine whether they are matched or not.

4.Being unfilial to parents/Failing to bear son/Adultery/Jealousy/Having foul disease/Being garrulous/Larceny.

5.They can ask help from the people's court and divorce by adjudication.

==英语口译兰绮 Lan Qi 202170081619==

<center>'''Chinese Panda Diplomacy'''</center>

<center>Lan Qi</center>

===Introduction===

Gift-giving is a common courtesy in diplomatic activities. And this kind of diplomatic culture has a profound history. Via exchanging gifts, a cordial and friendly bond can be built upon two countries. Diplomatic gifts are not only limited to some still-life items, but also can be some living creatures, such as animals. China has a history of presenting panda as a diplomatic gift to forge diplomatic relations with other countries, which is known as Chinese Panda Diplomacy. Panda, listed as an endangered species in 2008 and a vulnerable species in 2016, is endemic to China. It’s the national animal or say, national treasure of China. It is recorded that panda diplomacy can date back to the later Tang Dynasty when Emperor Wu ever gave two pieces of skin of pandas as a gift for foreign envoys. And after the founding of People’s Republic of China, China has been carrying out diplomatic activities through giving panda as gifts, lend panda to other countries for traveling exhibitions or signing commercial leases of pandas to show friendliness. In the 26 years from 1957 to 1982, China gave a total of 23 pandas to 9 countries. Panda, as a national treasure of China, has served as a messenger of friendship abroad many times and has made indelible contributions to the development of friendly relations with foreign countries.

===Origin and History of Chinese Panda Diplomacy===

====Panda as a gift====

Animals play an important role in China's diplomatic activities. As early as the Yongle period of the Ming Dynasty, Zheng He brought back many "qilin" (giraffes) from the African continent on his way to the West, which was called "qilin diplomacy". These giraffes were transported to China as tribute from African countries, and although they were not "gifts" in the modern sense of diplomacy, they fully illustrate the phenomenon of using "animals" as a medium to express messages in national exchanges. At that time, the Ming Dynasty was strong and the African continent was still very primitive, so the "giraffes" represented the awe and dependence of a weak country on a strong country. In modern society, animals can be found everywhere in diplomacy. In the early years of New China, China befriended the Soviet Union under a "one-sided" foreign policy. Between 1954 and 1959, the Beijing Zoo exchanged animals with the Soviet Union's State Zoo, and in 1957, China gave the giant pandas Ping Ping and An An to the Soviet Union. This "animal diplomacy" reflected China's quest to consolidate the Soviet-led socialist camp in the 1950s and its desire to receive assistance and support from the Soviet Union as a means of countering the U.S. blockade.(Zhang Enming, 2018,66-70) Vietnam, which is in the same socialist camp as China, also gave two Asian elephants to China in 1953. These two elephants had participated in the Vietnam War, so in addition to the usual diplomatic rituals, the two elephants also implied Vietnam's gratitude for China's support in the war.There is also a close animal exchange between China and North Korea. Since 1959, African lions, South China tigers, and Korean leopards have been gifts exchanged between the two countries. Behind these gifts are the development strategies of the two countries and the complex game of international relations. Whether it is the "Korean leopard" of North Korea or the "Asian elephant" of Vietnam, the animals chosen in animal diplomacy are all national protected animals that can represent the image of the country and have certain profound connotations at the same time. In China's cultural context, the panda is naturally the most appropriate choice.

"Panda diplomacy" begins with Wu Zetian. In recorded history, on September 18th, in 685 AD, the first year under the reign of Wu Zetian, the Chang'an palace guards and two animal handlers clustered round two tall, spacious and red-colored cages and set off from Chang'an on a stagecoach, sailing eastward. They went to Yangzhou, boarded a sea ship, and accompanied the Japanese envoys to Japan. This time, Wu Zetian gave two "white bears" and 70 furs to Emperor Tenmu of Japan. The "white bears" here are actually giant pandas. Westerners first heard about giant pandas from the French missionary Arman David. David was the first Westerner to study the wildlife of China in 1869, when David traveled across the ocean to give a panda specimen as a gift to the French Natural History Museum. This was the first panda welcomed in the West. Although only a specimen, this masterpiece of the creator was the first panda in the West. driven by panda fever, many people began to travel to China in search of pandas. (Lin He,2010,6-17)

Technically speaking, the first time giant panda served as the highest-level national gift was in 1941 when the Song sisters, Song Qingling and Song Meiling presented a pair of pandas to the United States as a token of appreciation for their relief of Chinese refugees.After the founding of New China, giant panda became an important gift for the country's diplomacy. In the modern era of friendship between China and foreign countries, pandas are treated like "heads of state" when they arrive as a national gift.(Xie Jianping,2021,93) China's most famous "panda diplomacy" dates back to 1972, when President Nixon's visit to China. Premier Zhou Enlai announced at a banquet to welcome President Nixon. Premier Zhou Enlai announced at a banquet to welcome President Nixon that giant pandas Lingling and Xinxin would be given to the United States. The "Panda Diplomacy" laid a solid brick for China to open its doors and go global.And in September 1972, when diplomatic relations were established between China and Japan, China decided to present two pandas. On November 4th , 1972, a grand ceremony was held in Ueno Park in Tokyo to accept the gift. At the ceremony, the Japanese director said, "This pair of pandas is the best gift from the Chinese people to the Japanese people, and November 4 is a symbol of friendship between the people of Japan and China." Between 1957 and 1982, China gave 23 giant pandas to 9 countries: the Soviet Union, North Korea, the United States, Japan, France, the United Kingdom, Mexico, Spain and Germany. Britain, Mexico, Spain and Germany.(Sun Jiahua, Xia Jun, 2005,51)By the 1970s, giant pandas were sent around the world by China, and "panda diplomacy" reached its peak.

Here is a list of the giant panda as a national gift.

{| class="wikitable"
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | '''Date of gift'''
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | '''Giver'''
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | '''Name of Giant Panda'''
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | '''Recipient'''
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | November 9,1941
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Panda
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | United States Joint Committee for the Relief of Chinese Refugees
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | November 9,1941
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Pandi
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | United States Joint Committee for the Relief of Chinese Refugees
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | May 1946
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lianhe(Union)
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United Kingdom
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1957
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Pingping
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Soviet Union
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1958
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The Beijing Zoo
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Jiji
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Austrian animal trader: Heini Demer
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1959
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Anan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Soviet Union
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | NO.1
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | NO.2
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lingling
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Sanxing
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Dandan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | April 1972
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lingling
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United States
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | April 1972
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Xingxing
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United States
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | October 1972
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lanlan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Japan
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | October 1972
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Kangkang
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Japan
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | December 1973
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Yanyan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | France
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | December 1973
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lili
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | France
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | April 1974
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Jiajia
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United Kingdom
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | April 1974
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Jingjing
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United Kingdom
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | September 1975
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Yingying
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Mexico
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | September 1975
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Beibei
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Mexico
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | September 1978
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Shaoshao
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Spain
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | September 1978
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Qiangqiang
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Spain
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1980
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Huanhuan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Japan
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | November 1980
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Tiantian
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | West Germany
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | November 1980
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Baobao
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | West Germany
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1982
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Feifei
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Janpan
|} (From: 熊猫外交_百度百科 (baidu.com) )

Due to the deterioration of the panda's living environment and the fear that the very limited number of giant pandas in China was dwindling, China stopped the purely political mode of gift to foreign countries after 1982, and many countries have invited Chinese pandas to "visit" them in various ways, and China has also organized dozens of "Giant Panda Visiting Missions". During the Los Angeles Olympics, the International Olympic Committee invited a pair of Chinese pandas to go on display. During this period, however, China's gift of pandas was limited at home, such as Hong Kong and Taiwan. In fact, as early as 1988, the mainland had expressed its intention to send pandas to Taiwan. In March 2001, the mainland was ready to send pandas to Taiwan, and the then executive president, John Chang, said positively in the Legislative Yuan that "if it is in line with the Washington Convention, we certainly welcome it. However, there was no follow-up, and the panda's visit to Taiwan became an empty talk again. If we follow the model of the United States, Japan and other foreign countries and "lease" pandas to the mainland, Taiwan will not only need to set aside a huge budget of tens to millions of dollars each year to provide the mainland with funds for research and improvement of panda habitat, but the lease will be "country-to-country", which would turn into a lease from the mainland to Taiwan, and Taiwan would become a foreign country, which did not meet the political requirements.It was not until 2005 that the two sides of the Taiwan Strait decided to adopt an "animal exchange and breeding conservation program", whereby the Taipei Muzha Zoo and the Wolong Reserve in Sichuan would exchange animals between the two sides of the Taiwan Strait, avoiding the highly sensitive political controversy. However, the Taiwan authorities, led by Chen Shui-bian at the time, refused to accept the gift of pandas to Taiwan on the grounds that it had political significance. On Dec. 23, 2008, the mainland gifted giant pandas Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan to Taiwan finally arrived in Taipei without incident. From 1988 to 2008 2008, the pandas' journey to Taiwan took a total of 20 years.(Lin He,2010,6-17)

====Panda Touring and Leasing====

In 1982, in response to a global call to protect endangered animals, the government of the People's Republic of China announced that it would stop giving pandas abroad starting in 1982. This marked the end of "panda diplomacy" under the traditional political gift model. But a new model, panda leasing, emerged.

During the 1984 Olympic Games in Los Angeles, China temporarily loaned two pandas, Yongyong and Ying Xin, from the Beijing Zoo to the Los Angeles Zoo for a three-month tour to show China's support for the Los Angeles Games. This was the beginning of the giant panda tour abroad. Since then, giant pandas from various zoos in China have been traveling abroad for as short as a few months or as long as a year.

Giant panda touring exhibitions are an activity that can be both politically charged and commercially beneficial. For example, the aforementioned tour at the Los Angeles Zoo during the Los Angeles Olympics was a largely diplomatic event, while the subsequent exhibition at the San Francisco Zoo was a distinctly commercial loan. The traveling exhibition brought considerable economic benefits to the zoos and other institutions where the giant pandas were housed, but it also affected the reproduction and development of the pandas to some extent.

After the mid-1990s, various measures taken to address the problems caused by commercial leasing have greatly reduced the opportunities for giant pandas to go on tour abroad, essentially ending the trend of mainly adopting the touring approach to panda diplomacy. However, in rare and exceptional cases, there are still those who go abroad for short periods of time to conduct diplomatic activities. For example, when the International Olympic Committee held its 112th plenary session in Moscow, Russia, in 2001 to decide on the host country for the 2008 Olympic Games, China sent giant pandas Benben and Wenwen to Moscow as cultural ambassadors to support China's bid.

====Joint Research on Giant Panda====

In the early 1990s, a growing number of environmental groups resisted giant panda leasing. In 1994, two pandas from the Chengdu Research Base of Giant Panda Breeding went abroad for the first time as "research and exchange ambassadors" to the Shirahama Safari Park in Japan. Since then, many zoos around the world, including Wakayama in Japan, Seoul in Korea, and Atlanta and Washington in the United States, have begun long-term cooperative research with China. On September 12, 2007, the State Forestry Administration announced that "China would no longer give pandas to foreign countries, but could still conduct cooperative research with foreign countries. But apparently, the "panda diplomacy" did not come to an end. Instead, China's "panda dance" has gone further and further.

On November 28, 2009, the Chinese giant panda Wang wang and Funini arrived in Australia. This was the first time that Chinese pandas set foot in Oceania. According to the 1975 Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species, foreign zoos can only acquire pandas on a lease basis, in the name of scientific research. At present, China has started cooperative research on giant panda breeding, physiology and other aspects with nine zoos in five countries. The number of giant pandas involved in cooperative research is 30. Among the 24 pandas that went abroad in the past, only five offspring are still alive, including one from Japan and Germany and three from Mexico. They are still transmitting the friendship of the Chinese people together with the pandas that have gone abroad on lease or in scientific cooperation.
(Lin He,2010,6-17)

==="Giant Panda" as a medium and symbol in International Communication===

People are mediums because they can generate and transmit information. Animals, which have long been known to human culture at all levels, are also mediums. Although animals cannot directly produce human "verbal messages," they can convey a wealth of information through their biological characteristics and the cultural context they carry. Thus, the panda has been promoted from a symbolic "diplomatic gift" to a "diplomatic medium" with a diffuse message in diplomatic activities. The "panda medium" was born. Since the animal is the medium, the message conveyed by the "panda medium" itself is also worth interpreting. The "panda symbol", as an energetic reference, naturally evokes our imagination of the "panda" animal and the range of impressions and connotations it generates.

In terms of the emotions embedded in the form of communication, traditional linguistic symbols are often used in international communication activities to make serious and politically significant statements. Whether it is a logical formal document or a poetic letter, it is labeled as "politicized", with an emotional undertone of gaming and mediation behind it. The "panda symbol" is an effective way to reconcile the audience with emotions from multiple senses. When people watch videos of "cats and dogs" on social media, they are often so enthralled by the appearance and sound of the "cute" creatures that they let go of their guard and engage in pure emotion. The popular "panda" has also conquered audiences in such a communication process. It can be argued that China's international communication activities, in which the national ideology is embedded in the "panda symbol", are not only more subtle and secretive in form, but also more acceptable to the public. Such communication is often invisible and more profound.

From the audience's point of view, the content of international communication through the medium of language and writing requires a certain level of literacy. A "knowledge gap" is created on top of the language barrier, causing greater disruption to communication. The "panda medium" is able to build a bridge over the gap, and as the threshold for understanding the "panda symbol" is lowered, audiences with lower literacy levels are also included, further expanding the audience base for China's foreign communications.The image of "panda" is naive, gentle and lovely. In international communication, this animal image conveys the message of "peace" and "friendship". Today, in the face of Western "threat theory" and "suspicion theory", the "panda symbol" undoubtedly represents the value of China's peaceful rise. At the same time, the "black and white" color covering the panda is reminiscent of the Chinese "Taiji" symbol, which contains the Chinese idea of "harmony" and a deep cultural temperament. This symbolic feature is good for constructing a national image and eliminating stereotypes. In addition, as an endangered species, the panda has received worldwide attention for its conservation, and China's protection of the panda is well known. Out of its love for the panda as an animal itself, as well as universal ecological values, China's conservation work for the giant panda has been praised and recognized globally. This has further enhanced China's standing in the international community and won wide recognition among global citizens. The "panda symbol" provides opportunities for China's foreign communication activities. In China's international communication activities, the panda has crossed the language barrier, established a good national image, and earned China a reputation. The "panda medium" has opened up new ideas for the study of international communication channels.

As an important medium in diplomatic activities, giant panda has the following four positive effects on China's international communication.

1. Building a good national image

For a country, a good national image not only enhances national cohesion, improves the country's recognition and credibility in the eyes of the public, but also helps the country to carry out international affairs in the international community. The "Giant Panda" can leave a deep first impression on the audience. It is so delightful that many people who do not know China can instantly fall in love with this "cute" animal and learn about China. The panda itself becomes a symbol of China in the minds of other citizens, which helps the international community to understand China as a "cute" and "peaceful" country, which plays an important role in building a positive national image.

2. Creating communication topics

The existence of the "panda medium" creates a middle ground for China's diplomatic activities with other countries and creates communication topics. Topics such as "panda conservation and research," "panda habits," and "newborn pandas" etc. can trigger discussions in the social media of different countries. When common topics occur, communication between countries becomes possible.

3. Creating economic value

Just like the "Kung Fu Panda" movies on Hollywood, the giant panda as a medium can give rise to related cultural industries and many cultural products. The development of cultural industries not only drives the popularity of cultural symbols in the world, but also increases the country's international communication power. The global popularity of Disney movies has not only created huge commercial value, but also impressed people with the success of the American movie business, as well as the understanding of American culture. The "giant panda" medium is expected to open up a new cultural industry through which Chinese culture can go global. This will create economic value while increasing cultural influence, which will be a double benefit. Of course, the development of cultural industries needs to be kept in moderation, and excessive commercial development will be counterproductive.(Zhao Lijun, 2017,15-19)

===Problems in Panda Diplomacy===

"Panda diplomacy" has indeed played an important role in China's diplomatic activities, but there are also many problems, making it to play its role as a diplomat.

1. Political misinterpretation

No matter how cute the panda is, the image of China behind it is not accepted and recognized by everyone. The "panda" cannot conquer everyone, so the practice of "panda diplomacy" has certain limitations. The sharp ideological struggle has led many political parties and political elites in many countries to perceive the cultural connotation of the "panda" symbol and interpret it as a cultural invasion. As a result, there are constant media reports reminding people that "pandas are after all carnivores" and "the bite force of a panda is no weaker than that of a brown bear". These statements are contrary to the image of the panda that China is trying to create and remind people of the other side of the "panda symbol". The "panda medium" itself does not have strong explanatory power or tendencies, so audiences' interpretations are often easily influenced by the rhetoric. When political bias intentionally misinterprets the panda image, it can also be portrayed as a beast with a bloody mouth. The connotation of the "panda symbol" at this point will bring negative communication effects.

2. Single content will cause aesthetic fatigue

The "panda symbols" on the Internet is still based on the daily life of pandas and lacks artistic processing and cultural connotation. Such a single content presentation is likely to cause aesthetic fatigue among audiences. Unlike various cats and dogs , pandas have a more fixed and single form, so it is difficult to refresh the image in the public's mind. Once the audience finds the "panda image" boring, it will be difficult to raise interest and the communication effect will be weakened.

3. Over-commercialization and dissipation of public interest

The popularity of panda-related products stems from the public's love for the panda image on the one hand, and from smart marketing tactics on the other. The public's interest in the panda image is a direct motivation for them to buy peripheral products. When commercial companies take advantage of the "panda fever" to over-market, people are inevitably suspicious of the panda image and even question whether the cute panda image is originally a scam by the business. As a unique animal in China, overseas people associate "Chinese businessmen" with "panda marketing". When interest is dissipated, not only will the panda industry suffer, but the international influence of the "panda symbol" will also decline, which will directly affect China's international communication power.(Lan Jianfeng, 2020, 96-100)

===Solutions===

1. Refine the connotation of the symbol to reduce political misinterpretation

In order to reduce the misinterpretation of the "panda symbol" by political forces, China should extract the core connotation of the "panda symbol" in its international communication behavior and amplify the connotation of "peace" and "cuteness" so that audiences will have a positive cognitive association with it.

2. Enrich the content of communication

In order to break the monotony of the "panda symbol", it is necessary to add more cultural connotations. We should combine other elements of Chinese culture with the panda and deepen the processing of cultural creation, not only to show panda's behavior in nature as a living creature, but also to raise it to the level of a cultural symbol so that the panda symbol can have a wider cultural value.

3. Moderate exploitation of commercial value

As a national treasure of China, the "panda" has a high commercial value, but if it is over-exploited without restrictions, it will lead to a negative impression of "panda products" and also make the symbol of "panda" be labeled as as "expensive". Therefore, the commercial development of panda products should follow the laws of economics. We should tap into both its commercial value and cultural value.(Lan Jianfeng, 2020, 96-100)

===Other Chinese Diplomacy Policies===

====Ping Pong Diplomacy====

Against the backdrop that U.S. President Richard Nixon took office and saught to counterbalance the power of the Soviet Union. The success of the People's Republic of China's two bombs and one star, with a nuclear deterrent far superior to that of the Republic of China on Taiwan, made it a target for the United States to draw in. On the other hand, as Beijing's relations with the Soviet Union deteriorated and the Soviet Union deployed large numbers of troops along the PRC border, the Beijing government also wanted to resume diplomacy with the United States in order to counterbalance the Soviet Union and gain a seat in the United Nations. But years of political and ideological divide left the two countries no reasonable opportunity to back on the right track of a diplomatic relation.
(Qiao Yucheng,2009,16)

Ping-pong diplomacy refers to a series of visits between the Ping-pong teams of the People's Republic of China and the United States in April 1971, in which the People's Republic of China took the initiative to politicize sports,(Liu Junqian, Zhang Chunyu, 2012,11-15) calling it a "small ball to a big ball", and using ping-pong to break the ice in the strained diplomatic relations between the two countries. The incident has significantly cooled relations between the Republic of China and the United States.

====Wolf warrior diplomacy====

Wolf warrior diplomacy, a term for the assertive foreign policy pursued by the People's Republic of China since Xi Jinping's mid-to-late period as General Secretary of the Communist Party of China (CPC) Central Committee (David Bandurski,2020)(Kathrin Hille,2020). European and American countries considered Chinese diplomats during this period to be provocative, issuing a series of offensive statements. [11][12][16] The etymology comes from the movie "War Wolf" directed by Chinese actor Wu Jing, which derived the term "War Wolf" due to the strong Chinese nationalist sentiment of the movie. Since Donald Trump was elected as the president of the United States in late 2016, Trump has advocated an "America First" strategy [3] and started to spearhead the U.S.-China trade war more than a year later in 2018 [8] [13]. Since then, China has gradually hardened its diplomatic style [15], reducing the use of cautious diplomatic phrases such as "hope to act in a mutually beneficial manner" and gradually starting to frequently use aggressive diplomatic phrases such as "the responsibility lies with a certain party" and "a certain party will bear all the consequences". "The US side should not forget its wounds after the 9/11 incident" and "the Five-Eyed Coalition should be careful of being blinded" in a threatening tone. undiplomatic) terms, especially after the 2020 epidemic. This style of diplomacy began to be collectively described as "Wolf Warrior style" after the release of "Wolf Warrior 2" in July 2017, which was widely praised by the public, including the content of the movie itself and Wu Jing's own "I'm Chinese!" comments, which led to widespread discussions and controversies. diplomacy" [14].

For the People's Republic of China, Foreign Ministry spokesperson Hua Chunying responded by saying that "China does not take the initiative to cause trouble, but it is not afraid of trouble and will not be coerced into blackmail. If some people call China's diplomacy "war wolf" diplomacy just because China has responded to bottomless attacks, smears and abuses and stated the truth, then in order to safeguard China's sovereignty, security and development interests, to maintain national honor and dignity, and to safeguard international fairness and justice, it is better to be a "war wolf" diplomacy. What is the harm of being a "war wolf"? The Chinese ambassador to the UK, Liu Xiaoming, did not deny this description, and said that China insists on taking a peaceful route, but because there are "wolves" in the world, China needs "war wolves" to defend its national dignity. The editorial of the Chinese official media Global Times stated that China has always emphasized common interests and only defends itself when it is attacked, later stating that "there is an image that China is more like the 'Kung Fu Panda'". Li Junhua, the Chinese ambassador to Italy, does not think that War Wolf is an appropriate label, and that "Kung Fu Panda" may be more appropriate. Some media also analyze that the War Wolf diplomacy is back to the ideology-based Cultural Revolution-style diplomacy of Mao's time, and some political scholars point out that under the strengthening of the country's foreign capacity and self-confidence, it should be in the greatest interest to maintain a combination of psychological tolerance and influence as a means of communication, but the War Wolf has deliberately shown a non-cooperative and strength-confrontation diplomatic posture in the face of stimuli, probably because acting to superiors to gain an advantage in personal promotion or based on the need to create legitimacy for domination among the population .

===Conclusion===

China has used different media in its international communication activities. "Panda diplomacy" allows the animal "panda" to be taken out of the picture and become a medium. The "panda medium" refers on the one hand to the panda animal, which is able to express messages through its own form and movements, and on the other hand to the abstract concept of "panda", behind which lies the "and culture" and "Meng" culture. The "panda medium" is also a reflection of the highest ideals we expect from the development of media technology in real life. The "panda symbol" is a strategically important element of international communication. The "panda symbol" constitutes the deeper meaning of the "panda medium" and is transmitted through the "panda medium". "The panda symbol overcomes the barrier of "language symbols" in international communication, and uses concrete images and the perception of the five senses to share more meanings and evoke more resonance. From the initial gift of giant pandas, to their subsequent lease, cooperation in research, and then to their visits as emissaries, pandas are in fact a microcosm of China's diplomacy's gradual progress toward confidence and maturity. "Panda diplomacy" is a way for China to exercise its soft power, and pandas have gradually become a metaphorical animal for China in the Western media.The Chinese themselves, too, have made the panda and this metaphor an important cultural promotion.(Fu Lan, 2019,61) As goodwill ambassadors, pandas have traveled around the world, playing a role that human diplomatic envoys cannot, and greatly improving relations between China and the rest of the world. "Panda diplomacy" is just a miniature experiment in China's international communication activities today. The "panda medium" and the "panda symbol" are also just a novel attempt in the foreign communication strategy. We look forward to seeing the "panda medium" play an even greater role in the international communication in the future, and we look forward to seeing more forms of "mediums" emerge, so that China's international communication power can continue to improve and the Chinese story can be told better.

===References===

[1]David Bandurski. Xi Jinping: Leader of the Wolf Pack. Global Asia. September 2020.

[2]Kathrin Hille. ‘Wolf warrior’ diplomats reveal China’s ambitions. 金融时报. 2020-05-12.

[3]川普批中國「扼殺美國」北京當局不認同 - 國際 - 自由時報電子報. news.ltn.com.tw. [2017-01-15].

[4]浮澜.熊猫“外交官”[J].新湘评论,2019(04):61.

[5]林禾,余里.中国“熊猫外交”揭秘[J].传承,2010(04):16-17.

[6]蓝剑锋.中国国际传播活动中的“媒介”与“符号”——以“熊猫外交”为例[J].今传媒,2020,28(12):96-100.

[7]刘俊千; 张春雨. 古代奥运会的衰落对当代竞技体育发展的启示. 文体用品与科技. 2012, (5): 11-12.

[8]贸易战来势汹汹美宣布对华600亿美元商品加税.BBC中文网[2018-03-23].

[9]乔玉成; 许登云. 论体育的政治化倾向——以现代奥林匹克运动会为例. 体育学刊. 2009, 16 (7).

[10] 孙佳华，夏俊．“熊猫外交”的秘密往事［J］．政府法制，2009( 21) : 51．

[11]外交部回应美高官：没有可以对中国人民颐指气使的教师爷_纳瓦罗. www.sohu.com. [2021-03-01] （英语）.

[12]外交部回应暂缓印度香客赴藏朝圣：责任完全在印方-新华网. www.xinhuanet.com. [2021-03-01].

[13]为什么我们一直强调贸易战“不得不打”？ .中国经济网.[2018-08-10].

[14]谢建平.“熊猫外交”始于武则天[J].文史天地,2021(01):93.

[15]疫情之下大行其道的中国“战狼”外交会不会成为新常态. BBC. [2020-06-14].

[16]赵冰. 外交部回应“萨德”抵韩：一切后果由美韩承担-新华网. www.xinhuanet.com. [2021-03-01].

[17]赵丽君，郑保卫．国家形象视角的“熊猫外交”研究［J］．新闻爱好者，2017(12) :15－19．

[18]张恩铭．简述 20 世纪 50 － 70 年代中国的动物外交活动［J］．惠州学院学报，2018，38( 4) : 66 － 70．

===Terms===

Giant Panda 大熊猫

Panda Diplomacy 熊猫外交

Tang Dynasty 唐朝

Emperor Wu/ Wu Zetian 武则天

Emperor Tenmu (日本）天武天皇

Kung Fu Panda 功夫熊猫

Ping Pong Diplomacy 乒乓外交

Wolf Worrior Diplomacy 战狼外交

===Questions===

1. When does the "Panda Diplomacy" begin ?

2. What roles giant pandas have played in China's international communication ?

3. What are the problems in panda diplomacy ?

4. How to deal with the problems in panda diplomacy ?

===Answers===

1. It begins with Wu Zetian.

2. It helps build a good national image and creates communication topics and economic value.

3. It may trigger political misinterpretation. And its single content will cause aesthetic fatigue. Moreover, over-commercialization may dissipate public interest

4. Refine the connotation of the symbol to reduce political misinterpretation; Enrich the content of communication; And make moderate exploitation of commercial value

==英语口译李丹 Li Dan 202170081620==
<center>'''Differences of Tea Culture between China and the UK'''</center>

<center>Li Dan</center>

===Introduction===
When talking about tea, though there are many countries around the globe have the habit of drinking tea, two countries would naturally come into people’s minds, namely China and the UK. The British afternoon tea, with various ingredients such as sugar and milk, is popular all over the world and is completely different from the traditional Chinese tea. But there is in fact a connection between the two. The English afternoon tea was developed after the introduction of Chinese tea to the UK and its localisation. Originated in China, tea was firstly used as a medicinal herb, and was later influenced by Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism, resulting in a distinctive Chinese tea culture. Tea was introduced to Europe in the 16th century, and many countries began to consume it, among which the long-established Britain which established a British tea culture distinct from that of China, changing not only its native way of life, but also influencing the spiritual life of its citizens. However, instead talking about the similarities between the two, the author is just going to focus on the differences. Chinese tea and the British tea vary in types, utensils, etiquettes, which is overt, yet they are also quite different in their development and philosophies.

===The Development of Tea Culture in China and the UK===
Tea is an aromatic beverage made from the processed leaves, buds, or twigs of the tea bush in boiling or hot water. To be noted, tea is the second most widely consumed beverage in the world only after water. (Alan, Iris 2004, 32) The tea tree is native to East Asia and probably originated in the border areas of south-western China and northern Myanmar. (Yamamoto, Kim, Juneja 1997, 04) Early reliable records of tea drinking can be dated back to the third century AD in a medical text written by Hua Tuo. (Laura 2007, 29) During the Tang Dynasty in China, tea gained popularity as a recreational beverage, and subsequently tea drinking spread to other East Asian countries. Portuguese priests and merchants introduced it to Europe in the 16th century.(Bennett, Bonnie 2001,63) In the 17th century tea drinking became fashionable among the English, who began growing tea on a large scale in India. There is a long record of tea drinking in Chinese history, and it is impossible to pinpoint the exact time. Yet it is also possible to find evidence that the habit of drinking tea in many parts of the world was indeed passed on from China. Therefore, many people believe that tea drinking was pioneered by the Chinese, and that the tea drinking habits and tea growing habits in other parts of the world were directly or indirectly passed on from China. But some people can also find evidence that the habit of drinking tea is not a preserve of the Chinese, some other places in the world, such as India, Africa, etc also observe the habit.

There are divergent views on the origin of Chinese tea. Some believe that tea drinking can be dated back to the ancient times, while some believe that the habit was from the Zhou dynasty, from the Qin and Han dynasties, the Three Kingdoms Era, the Northern and Southern Dynasties, the Tang dynasty, etc. The main reason for the divergent views is that before the Tang dynasty, there is no Chinese character “茶”，but only “荼” until Lu Yu, the author of The Classic of Tea, removed one stroke of “荼” to create the Chinese character “茶” (tea). Also Most scholars believe that Shennong, considered the father of medicine and agriculture in China, was the first person to discover the effects of tea. He is known to have tasted many tea leaves to determine if they could be used as food or medicine. (Irene 2018) According to legend, there are two different stories of how he discovered the benefits of tea. First, it is said that he had a transparent stomach and that he could see how his stomach reacted to what he was eating. After a long day of picking leaves, he was tired and as he was boiling water, some of the leaves fell in. The water was sweet when he drank it, and he enjoyed the taste. Soon after, he became more energetic. Another is that Shen Nong tasted 72 kinds of poisonous leaves and became very sick and was about to die. When some leaves fell near him, he put them in his mouth and chewed them. Before long, he felt better and more energetic, so he ate more of the leaves. Soon after, he recovered. (Lui Tong, 2012) The first book on the medical effects of tea was the Shen Nong Herbal. It is believed that the ancient Chinese people ate tea throughout their history.

However, tea as a culture in China has developed over time.(Jerry C.Y. 2011, 114-133) During the Zhou dynasty(1046-256 BC), tea was exclusive to nobles and royalty. They drank tea to energize the body and clear the mind except for medical purposes. At that time, tea was boiled with other plants to make a tea soup which was considered as a combination of medicine, food and drink. (Jerry C.Y. 2011, 114-133) There are also records showing that ritual worship at that time included tea ceremonies. In the Han dynasty(206 BC- AD 220), the picking and processing of wild tea helped to refine the taste of the drink, which makes tea drinking a more pleasant recreation with the nobles. During the Jin dynasty(265-420) and Wei dynasty(220-265), as the tea culture developed, it was still primarily excluded within the upper class such as literati, officials and the nobles. (Li Jie 2015) During the Tang dynasty(618-906), tea culture began to spread widely throughout the country. (Irene 2018) The establishment of the Ancient Tea Horse Road helped to develop trade routes between southern and northwest China as well as Tibet.(Gary 2015, 319) Literati and artists in the Tang dynasty produced so many works such as poems, drawings, songs and literature about tea. Tea culture finally flourished during the Song dynasty(960-1279). Tea-making was considered as one of a polite accomplishments of gentlemen at that time.( Bret 2016) When it comes to the 20th and 21st centuries, tea was traded or produced worldwide. Now there are various ways to experience cultural tea tourism in China such as museums, tea trails, guided tours tea houses, tea shops, etc.

As for the development of tea culture in the United Kingdom, since the 18th century, the UK has became one of the world largest tea consumers. Firstly an upper-class drink in Europe, tea gradually spread through all classes to become a common drink. It is considered to be one of the important identities of the UK.(Woodruff 1992, 259) The history of tea in Europe dates back to the mid-16th century and the 17th century. However, the earliest reference of tea known so far can be dated back to 1615. It was in a letter that Mr. Wickham, an agent for the British East India Company stationed in Japan asked Mr. Eaton who was stationed in then-Portuguese Macao to send him “a pot of the best sort of chaw(tea)”.(Ukers 1935, 37) As tea slowly became more common, the first tea shop in London opened during the early 18th century. Also in the early 18th century, milk and sugar were introduced to enhance the flavor of tea. (Woodruff 1922, 263) Because milk and sugar had status implications, such mix of drinks were mainly among the upper class. Later in the 1720s, black tea became more popular as sugar and milk were more common. As tea began as an upper class luxury in England, it had a reputation as a high class commodity in the 18th century; however, as prices slowly declined, more middle class members of society had access to tea. Soon tea drinking became an activity among families, colleagues and friends who were well enough off to afford it, and this increased demand.(Woodruff 1922, 275) As the UK continued to import an increasing number of tea, by the 19th century, tea moved from the upper class to reach even the poor working classes and was considered a daily necessity. Today, though tea drinking in the UK was on the decline with an increased popularity of coffee, it still remains to be an popular drink and a symbol of British culture and society. In Britain, there are high tea and afternoon tea. Often the phrases are used interchangeably as many mistakenly believe that there is no difference. Nevertheless, The addition of the word "high" to the phrase "high tea" is believed to differentiate between the afternoon tea that is traditionally served on low, comfortable, parlor chairs or relaxing in the garden and the worker’s after-work high tea that is served at the table and seated on high back dining chairs.
[[File:]]The Spruce Eats / Lisa Fasol

===Different Types of Tea in China and the UK ===
Tea is the national drink in China. In addition to its prominence in Chinese culture, tea also claims many health benefits, making it a popular drink worldwide. There are several types of Chinese tea, which vary in degree of fermentation and processing. The main classes of Chinese tea discussed below are green tea, yellow tea, white tea, oolong tea, black tea, dark tea or fermented tea and Pu'er tea.
1.Green Tea
Chinese green tea is the oldest and most popular type of tea; it has been used in China for thousands of years. Green tea is made from the new shoots of the tea tree, the leaves are dried and processed according to the type of tea desired. The techniques used to process green tea are further divided into three categories: de-watering, rolling and drying. Traditional green tea is light in colour and has a sharp, astringent flavour. It is mainly produced in the provinces of Jiangxi, Anhui and Zhejiang. The most famous green tea is Xihu Longjing tea, produced in Hangzhou.
2.Yellow Tea
Yellow tea is produced by allowing the moist tea leaves to dry naturally. It has a distinctive flavour similar to black tea, but its taste is closer to that of green and white teas. Yellow tea is also used to describe the high quality of tea given to the emperor to enjoy, as yellow was traditionally the colour of royalty. Junshan Yinzhen is produced in China's Hunan Province and is the country's most popular yellow tea.
3.White Tea
White tea is an unfermented, uncured green tea that has been rapidly dried. It is native to the province of Phu Yen and is lighter in colour than other types of tea, with a subtle and delicate flavour. White tea takes its name from the tradition of poor Chinese people offering their guests plain water in the absence of tea and calling it 'white tea'. Popular brands of white tea are White Peony and Silver Needle.
4.Oolong Tea
Oolong tea, also known as blue tea, is an unfermented tea with unique characteristics. Made from a blend of green and black teas, oolong tea has the best flavour and aromatic qualities of both. Sometimes referred to as "green leaves with a red edge", Oolong tea is believed to aid in fat breakdown and is widely regarded as a weight loss aid and beauty agent. Wenshan Baozhong tea and Dong Ding Oolong tea are two exemplary brands of this popular tea.
5.Black Tea
Black tea is the second largest type of Chinese tea. It is made from the new shoots of tea leaves which are withered, kneaded, fermented and dried. The brewed tea has a lovely red colour and a subtle aroma. Keemun is the most popular brand of black tea.
6.Dark Tea
Dark tea is a post-fermented tea which undergoes an actual fermentation process with the help of bacteria. The whole process consists of six steps: de-watering, initial rolling, stacking, second rolling, roasting and drying. It is widely believed that dark tea originated in the 16th century in Anhua, Hunan Province. The most common brands of dark tea are Anhua black tea, Hubei old flat tea, Sichuan Tibetan tea and Guangxi Liubao tea. Dark tea is very popular in Hong Kong, Macau, Southeast Asia and Japan.
7.Pu’er Tea
Pu’er tea is actually a type of dark tea, but deserves a separate category due to its outstanding characteristics. Pu’er ea is native to Yunnan Province and has an ancient history of over 2000 years. According to the Yunnan Provincial Government's definition, Pu’er tea must be made from tea leaves made from large-leafed plants grown in specific areas and then processed into compressed or brick tea using specific techniques. It was listed as a "Geographical Indication Product" by the State General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on 5 August 2008. It stipulates that only tea produced in 639 towns and cities in 11 regions of Yunnan, including Pu'er and Dali, can be called Pu'er tea. There are two different types of Pu’er tea: sheng Pu’er (raw or green Pu’er) and shy Pu’er (ripened or dark Pu’er).

For a country without cultivation of the tea plants, Britain has made its way in creative tea-brewing and tea drinking. Compared to the drinking habits of Chinese tea, English tea appears to be a blended one added various flavorings like milk and honey. There are currently almost 1,500 different teas in Britain, varying in style, taste and color. As one of the leading growers of tea in the world, the UK imported tea from the country and the three most important types imported from India to the Britain are Darjeeling, which comes from Northern India and is a light, delicate tea–perfect for Afternoon Teas. Ceylon Tea is slightly stronger than Darjeeling. It is aromatic with a slightly sharp taste. Assam is a strong tea which stands up well to being blended. The Isles also imported tea from China with major categories like Pu’er tea, Oolong tea, Green tea, Black tea, etc. Based on these categories, teas in the Britain can be further divided into 5 types.
1.Breakfast Tea
English Breakfast Tea or simply Breakfast Tea is a traditional blend of black tea originating from Assam, Ceylon and Kenya. (Jane, Bruce 2006, 54) It is one of the most popular blends and is common in the tea cultures of Britain and Ireland. It is often described as strong, robust, rich and blended with milk and sugar in a style traditionally associated with hearty English breakfasts.
2.Afternoon Tea
English Afternoon Tea or simply Afternoon Tea is a traditional blend of tea originating from India, China, Africa and Sri Lanka. Afternoon tea blends are usually lighter than breakfast blends and are meant to "complement, not mask, the taste of the afternoon tea meal".(Bruce 2018)
3.Chai Tea
In fact, we call it "Chai", from the Chinese homonym for tea. Chai tea is a blend of black tea and almond milk with many natural spicy ingredients such as cinnamon, cloves, cardamom and vanilla. There is also a Chai tea and coffee combination for you to choose from; go to Starbucks for a Chai tea latte.
4.Earl Grey Tea
Earl Grey tea is a blend flavoured with bergamot oil. The aromatic oil from the rind is added to the black tea to give Earl Grey tea its distinctive flavour. Traditionally, Earl Grey tea was made from black teas such as Chinese Longjing and was therefore intended to be served without milk. However, tea companies have since started to offer Earl Grey tea made from stronger teas such as Ceylons, which are better suited to the addition of milk or cream. Some people mixed this tea with Lupin Souchong tea to give it a smoky character. Other varieties were introduced, such as green or oolong teas.
5.Herbal Tea
Herbal teas, also known as herbal infusions and less commonly as tisanes, are beverages made by steeping or decocting herbs, spices or other plant material in hot water. Often, herbal teas or teas in the common terminology are used as a reference to the various herbal teas. Some herbal blends contain real tea.

===Different Teawares in China and the UK===
China's tea wares have a wide variety, beautiful shape, both practical value, but also rich in artistic beauty. Behind each tea sets, there are history and philosophy. There are mainly ten parts in Chinese teawares. The lidded tea bowl (盖碗)are teapots without spouts. They were said to be invented in the Ming dynasty(1368-1644). They are made up of three parts: the saucer (盘子), the bowl (碗) and the lid (盖子). The lid represents heaven, the saucer represents earth, and the bowl represents humanity. Together they represent the harmony between man and nature. Then there’s purple sand teapot (紫砂壶) which is made of a special clay comes from an area called Yixing in Jiangsu province and can date back to as far as the Song dynasty(960-1279). Purple sand teapots are generally used for the preparation of more robust teas (oolong, red and black teas) rather than the more delicate teas (green, yellow and white teas). The next is tea tray (茶盘). All tea ceremonies are performed on a tea tray that collects spilt or decanted tea liquor, which is then pumped out and disposed of. Tea trays can range from simple wooden boxes with slats on top to intricately designed stones with carved-out water drains. Tea holders (茶匙) are usually made of white porcelain or bamboo. They are used to measure out the tea leaves and to allow the appearance of the dry leaves to be clearly viewed before scraping them into the brewing vessel. Instead of using hands to touch the teacups, servers will often use bamboo or metal tea tongs(茶夹) to handle the cups in order to be more hygienic. True tea connoisseurs have a tea pet(茶宠)sitting on their tea tray. This is usually a classical Chinese figurine, such as a dragon, a water buffalo or an old Chinese sage. They are usually made out of purple sand clay and used as a receptacle over which wasted tea liquor is poured to avoid splash-back from the tea tray. The last one is teacups (茶杯). As tea utensils, tea cups generally can be divided into two sizes: small cups are mainly used for oolong tea tasting, also known as tasting cups, is used in conjunction with the fragrance cup; large cups can also be used directly for tea and tea utensils, mainly for senior fine tea tasting.

The British attach great importance to the etiquette of drinking afternoon tea, so the choice of places to drink afternoon tea also strives for beauty, accompanied by rich and delicious snacks, creating a quiet and cozy and fruitful tea drinking atmosphere, when drinking tea, the British also enjoy showing their cultural temperament and personal cultivation. British tea sets mainly include: porcelain teapots (two-person pots, four-person pots or six-person pots... Depending on the number of guests to be served); strainer spoon and saucer with sieve program; cup set; sugar jar; milk jug; three-tier snack plate; teaspoon (the correct way to arrange the teaspoon is at an angle of 45 degrees to the cup); seven-inch individual snack plate; tea knife (for spreading cream and jam); fork for eating cakes; bowl for tea crumbs; napkin; pot of flowers; heat shield; wooden mopping tray (for serving tea products). Another lace hand-embroidered tablecloth or tray mat is a very important item for Victorian afternoon tea, as it symbolizes the important home accessories of the Victorian aristocratic life.

===Different Tea Etiquettes in China and the UK ===
In China, tea is always served to guests when they visit. As an important medium of etiquette, tea plays an important role in Chinese interpersonal relations. When drinking tea in a Chinese teahouse, knowing the etiquette of tea, being polite and showing respect not only shows your good self-cultivation, but also gives you pleasure and peace from the tea.
The first to be noted is seating etiquette. Normally, the host's left hand side should be the first guest of honour, with seating decreasing in importance from the host's left hand to his or her right. This is an ironclad rule that must be followed regardless of the shape of the table. In addition, the elderly and teachers are the most respectable, and among them, ladies who are not too far apart in age have priority. Furthermore, it is not appropriate to sit opposite the host. If this is unavoidable, children should be allowed to sit in this position. The next important one is finger kowtow. Finger Kowtow, otherwise known as finger tapping, is a ritual performed as a silent gratitude to the person serving the tea. According to legend, Emperor Qianlong of Qing Dynasty used to travel incognito to the south and once he went into a teahouse with his companions. The tea house owner used a long pot and poured the water three ups and downs with rhythm to make a cup of tea without even spilling a drop. Emperor Qianlong was impressed yet didn’t understand, “What was that movement?”, he asked. The owner smiled and said: “ This is the tradition of our tea house called ‘ Three Nods of the Phoenix’”. Heard that, Emperor Qianlong took over the long pot and tried to do the same, but that cup was his servant’s, normally the servant would get down on knees and kowtow to the emperor for this great honor. However, to do so would reveal the identity of the emperor, so the quick-thinking servant bent his two fingers and tapped on the table as if his was kneeing and kowtowing to the emperor. From then on, finger kowtow has been the practice. Nowadays, instead of the implication of kowtow, people just tap their two fingers on the table to pay silent thanks to the tea server.
There are also some taboos in the etiquette of Chinese tea. First, do not drink up the tea at once. Tea is not plain water, it can nourish your palate and mind. If you’re not thirsty, then do not drink up the tea at once. On the contrary, you should take a sip and savor the flavor, from astringency to sweetness till the long aftertaste, you may find words are too plain to describe this fascinating process. Second, do not spit the tea out of your mouth. It is considered that the biggest impoliteness of the guest is to spit the tea out of mouth, especially, in front of the tea server. This bad manners may also imply the provocation to the host. Third, do not smoke. Smoking during the tea drinking is disrespectful. If you are a heavy smoker, you should ask the host for opinions after several steeps. Fourth, do not be absent-minded. Keep calm and relaxed when drinking tea, instead of being absent-minded and dispirited.

As for the tea etiquette in the UK, afternoon tea etiquette would be introduced here.
First, one must eat the sandwiches first, and with fingers not cutlery. Then the scones – they should still be warm. Scones should be broken in two parts by hand, not with a knife, and each half eaten separately. It’s unthinkable to sandwich them back together! One can spread scones how one prefers: the Devon way is cream first, jam on top. The Cornwall way is jam first, then the cream. During the whole process, one person is elected to be ‘mother’ – they then pour the tea for everyone at the table. Always Remember to put the milk in first! Tea should be stirred back and forth, not in circular motions! One must also avoid the temptation to bash the sides with one’s spoon. Cups should be held with one’s thumb and index finger meeting in the handle and the handle resting on your middle finger. Fingers should not be hooked through, and horror of horrors saucers never lifted from the table. You may add a touch of fizz to your tea with a glass of English Sparkling Wine or a glass of Champagne.

===The Reasons behind the Differences of Tea Culture between China and the UK===
1. Differences in materials. There are differences in the perspective materials of Chinese and British tea culture, which can be understood in the following two aspects. Firstly, although there are many types of tea leaves, green tea has a unique fragrance, and when boiling, its soup is turquoise and clear, which can bring a kind of spiritual enjoyment to people. In addition, in the process of brewing tea, there are certain requirements for the water in order not to spoil the sense of freshness of the tea leaves, which is the reason why the Chinese prefer to use clear and sweet spring water. (Gan Wenmei, Zhang Jing 2018, 222) However, at the very first beginning of the introduction of tea in Britain, trade activities were carried out near Guangzhou. As the tea grown in this vicinity was mainly black tea, this type of tea was then chosen to be introduced to the isles. Also, as transportation was not developed enough in ancient times, black tea could be preserved for a longer period of time afterwards and thus black tea became the only choice. Secondly, the environment during tea drinking is not so strictly required, and people were able to drink tea both in their labour and in an elegant environment. However, some of the literati had certain requirements for the environment in which they drank tea, and most of them chose places with good scenery. When the British drink tea, it is mostly in a party or in a tea room, as people in these two environments will carry out social activities, leading their tea drinking environment more elegant.
2. Differences in behaviours. There are differences in the perspective of behaviours in Chinese and British tea culture, which can be understood in the following two ways. Firstly, although China and Britain use tea for social interaction, China is influenced by traditional customs and will "receive tea" during the marital ritual, requiring a "tea toast" from the bride to the father- and mother-in-law. (Gan Wenmei, Zhang Jing 2018, 222) Secondly, people's character can also be analysed from their tea drinking habits, for example: most of the Chinese people tend to be modest and gentle, and then people's tea drinking places, methods and other aspects are not constrained. As with the British, the UK was once the most economically developed country in the world, and has the title of the Sunset Empire, and thus there are certain requirements about the tea drinking process, the places, methods and other aspects
3. Differences in spiritual connotation. Firstly, the Chinese people's understanding of tea culture is influenced by its traditional culture, and they attach more importance to the concept of harmony and unity between man and nature. They believe that drinking tea can reach the realm of returning to nature. In turn, there are fixed ways of behaviour in growing tea, picking tea leaves and frying tea, and some people even believe that tea culture can cultivate one’s virtues. The British are influenced by their historical background and often reunite with friends in the process of drinking tea, which in turn makes them more focused on individual recreation. Secondly, the Chinese tea culture is influenced by Confucianism and tend to be inclusive, light and calm in terms of character while the British are influenced by pragmatism and have a liberal, brave character in their tea culture.

===Conclusion===
Chinese tea culture is an important part of Chinese culture, which has developed a rich connotation and complete forms in its long history of development. Historically, it has played an important role in improving people's quality of life, enhancing interpersonal interaction, and strengthening international trade and cultural exchanges. The Chinese people use the term "firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea" (柴米油盐酱醋茶) to refer to the small yet important matters in daily life, which shows the critical position of tea in people's lives. (Yang Xiaobo 2019, 195）
From the East to the West, from China to the UK, tea has gone through ups and downs, just like the process of life. It eventually matured. In England, tea was initially a "medicine" and "poison", then rose to the luxury of the aristocracy before finally becoming a necessity - the national beverage. Since then, the black tea culture has taken over the world today. This process has been long but has added to the beauty of the rivers of British history, culture and society in many ways. Time has shown that the power and significance of Britain; the ongoing development of the arts and sciences, etc., and even a happy social system are inextricably linked to tea.
With the development of industrial civilization, the fast pace of modern life has impacted on people's leisurely traditional way of drinking tea, and people seldom have the time to meditate on the connotation of tea or to carefully prepare the costumes for afternoon tea. Against this backdrop, Chinese and British tea cultures are undergoing profound changes. Chinese tea culture no longer pursues too much meditation, and British tea culture has simplified its fancy forms and elaborate rituals in the past. (Bi Wenjing 2012, 128-129) Chinese and British tea culture is gradually emerging as a meeting point, which has helped to enhance the exchange of different cultures. However, it cannot be ignored that the traditional Chinese tea culture is now in decline, while the British tea culture, as a latecomer, is taking the world by storm. It is worthwhile for every Chinese to think about how to preserve and pass on the traditional Chinese culture.

===References===
1. Macfarlane, Alan; Macfarlane, Iris (2004). The Empire of Tea. The Overlook Press. p. 32.

2. Yamamoto, T; Kim, M; Juneja, L R (1997). Chemistry and Applications of Green Tea. CRC Press. p. 4.

3. Martin, Laura C. (2007). Tea: The Drink that Changed the World. Tuttle Publishing.

4. Bennett Alan Weinberg; Bonnie K. Bealer (2001). The World of Caffeine: The Science and Culture of the World's Most Popular Drug. Psychology Press. p. 63.

5. Weber, Irena (December 2018). "Tea for Tourists: Cultural, Representation, and Borrowing in the Tea Culture of The Mainland China and Taiwan"

6. Liu, Jerry C.Y. (2011). "Between Classical and Popular: The Book of Tea and the Popularization of Tea-Drinking Culture in the Tang China". Journal of Popular Culture. 44 (1): 114–133.

7. Jie, Li (2015). "Teahouses and the Tea Art: A Study on the Current Trend of Tea Culture in China and the Changes in Tea Drinking Tradition"

8. Hinsch, Bret (2016). The Rise of TEA Culture in China: The Invention of the Individual. London: Cambridge.

9. Woodruff D. Smith, "Complications of the Commonplace: Tea, Sugar, and Imperialism". Journal of Interdisciplinary History (Autumn 1992), 259–277.

10. Ukers, William H. (1935). All About Tea: Vol. I. New York: The Tea and Coffee Trade Journal. P.37.

11. Jane Pettigrew and Bruce Richardson (February 2006). The Tea Lover's Companion: A Guide to Teas Throughout the World. London, U.K.: The National Trust. p. 54.

12. Richardson, Bruce (16 January 2018). "Understanding Tea Blends". TeaTime Magazine. Retrieved 17 December 2019.

13. 甘文梅,张婧.浅析中英茶文化的差异[J].校园英语,2018,(24):222.

14. 杨小波.“一带一路”背景下的中国茶文化传播的意义[J].福建茶叶,2019,41(06):195.

15. 毕文静.浅析中英茶文化内涵的差异[J].大众文艺,2012,(04):128-129.

===Terms===
1. The Classics of Tea 《茶经》

2. Green tea 绿茶

3. Yellow tea 黄茶

4. White tea 白茶

5. Oolong tea 乌龙茶

6. Black tea 红茶

7. Dark tea 黑茶

8. Pu'er tea 普洱茶

9. Chai tea 印度香茶

10. Earl Grey tea 格雷伯爵茶

11. the lidded tea bowl 盖碗

12. tea holder 茶匙

13. tea tong 茶夹

14. tea pet 茶宠

===Questions===
1. Where is the origin of tea plants?

2. When did the Chinese character “茶”come into being?

3. True or false: When tea was introduced to the Britain, it can be accessed by the working class.

4. Where was the earliest reference of tea in the Britain found?

5. True or false: White tea is a fermented green tea.

===Answers===
1. East Asia.

2. In the Tang dynasty.

3. False.

4. In a letter by the agent of the British East India Company.

5. False.

==英语口译李立飞 Li Lifei 202170081621==
<center>'''Memes in China'''</center>

<center>李立飞</center>

===Abstract===
This paper discusses the distinctive features of memes in China in the context of digital culture. As China is a more politically complicated country and has a totally different mindset compared with Western countries, memes in China are usually closely related to every Chinese citizen's life, rather than only confined to a certain circle (such as video games and anime). In this paper, I will analyse Chinese memes in 3 dimensions: Geng(梗), Biaoqingbao（表情包）, and Guichu（鬼畜）, which represents text, picture and video respectively.

===Key words===
memes; digital culture; netizen

===Introduction===
A meme is an idea, behavior, or style that spreads by means of imitation from person to person within a culture and often carries symbolic meaning representing a particular phenomenon or theme. A meme acts as a unit for carrying cultural ideas, symbols, or practices, that can be transmitted from one mind to another through writing, speech, gestures, rituals, or other imitable phenomena with a mimicked theme. Supporters of the concept regard memes as cultural analogues to genes in that they self-replicate, mutate, and respond to selective pressures. In the vernacular discourse of netizens, the phrase “Internet meme” is commonly applied to describe the propagation of content items such as jokes, rumors, videos, or websites from one person to others via the Internet. According to this popular notion, an Internet meme may spread in its original form, but it often also spawns user-created derivatives."I'm like a badger jumping up and down in the melon field." Let's start with this sentence. What we want is your inexplicability. Because there are many old memes and new memes involved, which vividly shows a carnival of netizens.

First of all, the "melons" mentioned on the Internet are not fruits and vegetables in the ordinary sense, but hot news, and most of them have the meaning of stupid things in the Beijing dialect. Among them, "melon eaters" refer to ordinary Internet users who only watch and don't speak, in other words, bystanders. People use this to make fun of themselves or each other, to express a state of irrelevant, It's like eating melon seeds and listening to people chatting in daily life: "the badger and Run Tu (a child proficient in farming) in the melon fields under the moon" is a descriptive text from Lu Xun's hometown, which was later translated, extended, strengthened and promoted in "happy camp"(A talkshow): "I'm like a badger jumping up and down in the melon fields". It says that in April 2020, as the COVID-19 gradually stabilized, the Internet became lively again, All kinds of hot news one after another, so that the Internet users are busy.

The reason why I give this case at the beginning is to express that there are really some memes in the twists and turns of meme. However, people in the Internet age seem to like the memes. If they don't agree with each other, they will come out with the meme. So, it is worth exploring.

===The Essence of Memes===
Memes concerning someone’s height, face and certain memes from a clip of some TV series …… all sorts of memes with underlying meanings are carried by a word, a sentence or a movement, and the receiver often understands it within a split of second, and sometimes he will continue to extend it

This kind of situation frequently appears in various variety shows. Of course, you can also find memes in animation, e-sports, film and television dramas and other popular things for entertainment.

It can be seen that memes are funny and laughs, and paving the meme is to pave the way for laughter. However, whether in ancient Chinese or modern Chinese, there is another word that bears this meaning: 哏（punchline）.

In modern Chinese dictionary, the character "哏" has three meanings:

The first is funny, funny and interesting; the second refers to funny and interesting words or actions; the third refers to the scene, foreshadowing and laughter in variety shows. All three explanations are related to laughter. Therefore, it seems that we can say that "哏" refers to the comedy effect achieved through careful organization and bedding. The traditional crosstalk performance in China is composed of two roles, i.e. "clapping" and "teasing". The purpose of clapping and teasing is to shake off the burden by sudden turning at the last moment.

As for how “哏” evolves to “memes”, Chinese people believe that it can be dated back to the old days when variety shows were thriving in Taiwan. Mr. Fengyigang, a famous crosstalk actor in Taiwan, and Mr. Zhangdachun, a Chinese major at Fu Jen University in Taiwan, have openly talked about this issue. They believe that the current situation of the communication media is due to the ignorance of the people who dictate subtitles in television companies, as well as the entertainers, famous talkers and media audiences who go on and watch the program. They not only misinterpret and mistakenly write “哏” into “梗”, but also make “梗” funny and ridiculous. In dialect areas, the front and back nasal sounds can not be distinguished clearly. It is indeed a very normal thing to read "哏" into "梗". Tracing back to the source, “梗” was exactly “哏”, and "哏" itself is a “梗”.

===Hit the mark by a fluke===
Mr. Chenxihan said in his article What is the Popularity of the Word “Meme”:" the popularity of the word "meme" has nothing to do with the character “梗” in the dictionary. There are many supporters of this view. It can be seen that they are quite distressed that "limitation" has become a "hindrance".

The author believes that the “梗” has replaced the “哏”. Although it is an erroneous transmission and echoing of others, it also shows the power of modern communication. Moreover, language symbols themselves are dynamically stable in the continuous absorption of fresh blood. Anything existing must be reasonable. Moreover, the word "stem" has its own beauty

Before discussing the beauty of “梗”", let's take a look at some characteristics of the catchword “梗”.

1) “梗” means "not straight"
Being not straight means not speaking directly or not speaking well. The reason why we don't speak well is that modern people like to play with their personalities and try to make innovations; on the other hand, it is because it is not easy to directly criticize some negative events, so we use this way to express them, that is, the so-called roast. For example, "are you a devil", "What immortal operation is this", "do you have a mine at home" and "is a cruel man" are called "divine reply", which can be used in almost all kinds of occasions, such as sincere praise, embarrassing avoidance, helplessness, tactful rejection and no words to talk.

2) Chinese memes, mostly "not long"
"Take soy sauce", "do push ups", "hide and seek", "Lao tie(buddy) is all right", "cry faint in the toilet", "I want to make headlines", "the old driver takes me", "my brother doesn't grow beans but loneliness", "this picture is too beautiful for me to see", "Beida is OK to sprinkle Benin", "confirm your eyes" "let's go with shrimps"... These are some stems that have been popular in recent years. Naturally, every meme has a story behind it. There are stories behind every stem. However, when using it, it only needs a few short words to communicate. Therefore, the vivid words composed of these words are actually a highly condensed story.

3) Chinese niche memes
Let’s start with an example: 4396. Previously mentioned memes may be obscure at the first sight, but at least you can imagine how it looks in real life, while some memes are completely confined to a certain circle. Of course, if you know this meme, then some people will regard you as a fellow believer. This is the e-sports circle.

In fact, the meaning of 4396 is also very simple: Clearlove, a League-of-Legend pro player dominates China’s e-sport, had the output damage of 4396 (which is far away from enough) at the end of the S6 global finals quarter finals, which greatly delayed the team. That is to say, whenever there is a clearlove game, the audience will frequently brush this number on the bullet screen and make mischief in good faith. Therefore, stems such as 4396 are more like a kind of joint code, showing the identity of the people in your circle. People outside the circle, this road is blocked, and you are the one who obstructs it. As for the "soy sauce" and other memes, they will be more popular, because they are originally aimed at the big circle of the Internet.

It is not straight, long and impassable, which is the characteristic of "梗" summarized from three aspects: the cause, the way of composition and the purpose of behavior. These characteristics exactly echo the word "stem" in modern Chinese. This is the wonder between the catchword "梗" and the modern Chinese "梗".

The character "梗" in the modern Chinese dictionary has the following meanings: first, the branches or stems of plants, such as vegetable stems; second, they are straight and upright, such as stem the neck; third, they are upright and straightforward, which can form the word "stem"; fourth, they are blocked or obstructed. The common phrases are "block" and "block". Fifth, roughly, such as outline. Sixth: thorny vegetation, such as stem elm. We might as well compare the two: the second and the third have the meaning of "straight", and the catchword takes its opposite meaning, "not straight"; First and fifth, there is the meaning of "trunk and outline", which is exactly the meaning of the catchword "not long"; The fourth is "blocking or obstructing", and the catchword "impassability" is completely consistent. As for the "thorny plants" in the sixth middle school, the author believes that this net red "stem" really hurt some people.

===Chinese memes are modern allusions===
As a modern catchword, the character "梗" may have been just a laugh in variety shows at first. However, in the process of application, it has broken through the category of variety arts. It is used in animation, e-sports, film and television dramas and other fields, and has also added many new meanings, thus becoming a polysemous word with the meaning of both highlights and hot spots. In the previous article, we said that "limit" is its original word. In fact, when it becomes a polysemous word, we also have a word with it, that is allusion.

For "allusions", the academic definition is somewhat different because of different research perspectives and fields. However, this is not important. Let's just take its general meaning. In the modern Chinese dictionary, "allusions" are explained as follows: first, allusions and anecdotes; second, ancient stories and words with origins quoted in poetry and prose; third, generally refers to recognized people and events with educational significance and familiar to the public. Of the three, the second is the most common, and we will start from here.

The reason why "ancient stories and words with origins quoted in poems and prose" emphasize "in poems and prose" is that before electronic communication, network communication and even print communication, text communication is the most important mode of communication. Due to the limitations of technical conditions and the characteristics of the poetry itself, allusions can express the most abundant connotation in the most concise words, which is naturally loved by scholars, and it just has the characteristics of the stem we talked about earlier: not straight, not long, and impassable.

Therefore, we can say that a meme is actually the allusion of modern people. Of course, due to different media, ancient allusions and modern stems, one is slowly deposited in a long time, and the other is rapidly spread in a broad space. However, they all reach the "familiar to the public" in the modern Chinese dictionary

Generally speaking, the stability of allusions is very strong. After all, its formation has been tested by years and will continue to be stable. However, all kinds of stems have certain timeliness. On the modern information highway, as long as time goes by, the old stems will be replaced by new stems, and as long as more people use them, they will be teased as "indiscriminate stems".

Moreover, there seems to be no reason and no rule to follow about the formation of stem. For example, "blue thin mushroom" was just a video sent by a Nanning guy to his girlfriend in his circle of friends, while "light yellow long skirt and fluffy hair" came from a magical rap in "youth has you 2". However, it suddenly became popular on the Internet overnight, so that even the parties themselves were baffled. Of course, it comes and goes quickly. Now if anyone uses it again, it will be called out. This can also be regarded as a confirmation that "the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves beat on the beach".

Using memes is a sort of self-mockery
Why memes can be so welcome these days? First of all, this is an era of entertainment. In today's era, with a fast pace of life and high labor intensity, people have obtained relatively abundant materials on the one hand, but on the other hand, they are also under great psychological pressure. In addition, people have publicized their subjective consciousness and pursue personal liberation. Therefore, various entertainment with happiness, experience and passion just meet the needs of releasing pressure and flying themselves. This is the social reason for the tendency of entertainment in contemporary China. There are different opinions on this tendency, and this article will not repeat it. What the author wants to say is that in such an era of almost universal entertainment, a large number of communicators and receivers make all kinds of stems full of fashion, identity and satisfaction come and go. This is the soil for the existence and development of stem culture.

Secondly, the development of science and technology provides the possibility and guarantee of realization. The prosperity of stem culture owes much to the awesome of the Internet, television, radio and other media. In particular, the network, a new media, forum, live broadcast, microblog, circle of friends and other platforms, is always suitable for you. In addition, it can not only spread words and pictures, but also spread audio and video. In addition, network communication also has the characteristics of dandelion and viral communication, and can spread wildly and widely. This allows netizens to achieve online and offline Carnival from zero distance without time difference even in different time and space.

Of course, the prosperity of stem hair also lies in the richness of stem itself. For example, "regret not to kill Hua Tuo", "Yuan Fang, what do you think" and "bitch is hypocritical" from film and television dramas, which are simple and crude, and can be used directly: "the iron horse is you, and the glacier is you" and "I'll buy you oranges, and you stand still" are from literary works. If you haven't read some books, you really can't understand them, People even joked that "it's terrible to have no culture": "lishizhen's skin", "neiniu Manmian", "grey machine" and "ten fold water bottle" are misreading and listening errors caused by different dialect sounds. The standard saying is "you are a real skin", "tears streaming down your face" and "plane" at this level. Although the former is wrong, it is very interesting and interesting; "8:20", "the power of the famine" and "see you on Monday" because of the celebrity effect, people flocked to it for fear that they would not catch up with the trend; "A cool song for myself" "I may fake XXX" "in fact, I refused at the beginning" "I'm too south", which is a self mockery of my bad state, and there is no lack of lightness and happiness in humor; "My little friend and I were stunned" "the small boat of friendship said to turn over" "the Cantonese ate Fujianese” "What about the promised XX", "I'm XX all over" and so on, which makes people come up with happy pictures in their minds. In a word, all kinds of tricks are implicit and euphemistic, and the meaning has been reached before words. There are feelings and scenes, things, sounds and colors, pictures and truth.

===The spreading and spreading logic of Chinese memes===
1) Participatory Cultural Carnival from the perspective of meme.
In 1976, zoologist richarddawkins of the University of Oxford in England put forward the meme theory in his book selfish genes, which is the basis for today's thinking about "stem"

The phenomenon of communication provides an annotation. The word "meme" is a transliteration of the English word meme, which originates from the ancient Greek mmma and means "something to imitate", and is also translated as "meme". Chuan 4 is considered to be a "replication factor of human social and cultural transmission" because it imitates "gene" in the spelling of letters. 5], including "stem", popular songs, melodies, images, videos, clothing, etc. in the Internet age can be regarded as "Internet memes".

Genes continue through heredity, and memes spread through imitation. In this process, netizens have joined in one after another and continuously participated in copying, modifying and reconstructing. Everyone is the successor and editor of the Internet meme, and "stem" has also become the most representative producer text among products. For example, after netizens called Liuxiaolingtong's "joking is not nonsense, adaptation is not random" as "six schools" and Huangxiaoming's "I don't want you to think, I want me to think it is" Ming School ", they continued to“ × Learn to "name the relationship between guests in the variety show" flowers and youth "as" flower school ", and the symbol of deliberately showing off Versailles as" fan school ", and many passages, expression packs and short videos have been derived; such as “886” “yyds "and "u1s1" "The synonymous expression of numbers or letters also reflects the meme characteristics of network language. The reason is that imitation is the basic nature of human beings. Driven by this herd mentality, people hope to gain a sense of participation and pleasure: objectively, the simplicity, interesting connotation, diversity of forms and convenience of communication channels of these words also fit the tone of popular culture. Therefore, more and more people Boarded the band float, the "stem" culture has gradually become popular throughout the network based on the creation and relay of borrowed sentences, and the internalization and sharing of meaning.

2) Community identity label in interest marriage connection.
The Internet has discovered "individual", and also provided the possibility of unlimited connection between people. As far as the "stem" culture is concerned, the transmission and interaction of Internet memes make the cybernetics who know and know "stem" begin to gather into a new community under the centripetal force of the corresponding "stem", a "super community" built around the "stem" culture "and" mainly through the Internet for information exchange, emotion sharing and identity recognition. Take the crosstalk community "Deyun society" as an example, the audience forms a fan group based on love, And we can further infer which artists are the fans of each other according to the "throwing and receiving" of "Pan Ta", "Fenhe bay" and other representative "stems". For people who have rarely or never heard of Deyun society crosstalk, there is a clear communication gap between them and these "stems". That is to say, although the Internet has gone beyond the traditional blood relationship, geography and other connection modes, people have re installed a one-way revolving door with the "stem" as the boundary. Inside the door, they communicate, cut carbon and enjoy themselves by making "stem" and exploding the stem; outside the door, unless they rely on the common meaning space to prove their own names, it is difficult to resonate with the inside.

Of course, due to the high frequency of information transmission and the fast speed of topic alternation in chrome, the continuous emergence and loss of temperature of "stems" have also led to the agglomeration and collapse of the corresponding interest community. The normal behavior of moving around on different new media platforms also opens the way for people to integrate and learn more "stems" and related logic, and makes it easier for individuals to set foot in several interest groups at the same time. In addition, the addition of CCTV and other mainstream media has also urged many "stems" to "go out of" private plots ". In addition to reaping considerable communication effects, it also represents that" stems "have been widely recognized and officially endorsed. Relying on the interactivity of interpersonal communication and the value-added nature of mass communication," stems "gradually" break the circle "and spread in the collision and blending between interest communities, and increasingly become the discourse practice of the same frequency resonance in the whole society.

3) Expression of initiative generation and elimination during symbol compilation.

In the interest community " which combines the cohesion of traditional communities and the freedom of modern communities, people are more eager to pursue the sense of identity and the desire to express. The definition of the inherent meaning of words has also lost the restriction of authority and turned into the existence of independent interpretation. From the semantic derivation of "divine beast" and "houlang", to the self creation of "oli Gei", and then to“ ×× Very angry, the consequences are very serious, ×× Fill in the blank with the words of "No.1". The sememes of "stem" are becoming more diverse, and the scope of coverage is becoming deeper and wider. As the common experience of the interest group, the process of "stem" cultural production and consumption is accompanied by the pleasure of coding and decoding. On the one hand, the "stem" culture of "making sentences" and "solving puzzles" is in line with the pleasure of game participation in the pan entertainment era. For example, what kind of garbage is it? " "The first cup of milk tea in autumn" and so on, in the ingenious meaning input during coding, the additional meaning endowing during communication, and the understanding meaning reading during decoding, meet the publicity of personality, the release of emotion and even the recovery of memory. It can be said that the act of opening the "access control" of the interest community itself is both the purpose and the effect of the "stem". On the other hand, "Jie's Deconstruction of discourse rules also reflects the" offensive pleasure "of setting up bottom-up issues. "Stemming culture breaks the old pattern of words and sentences, and becomes a supplement to the existing language system in the form of simplification, homophony and extension. For example," hehe "," yeqinghui "and" yunvwugua "are creations from the bottom, which conform to the metaphorical cognitive model of the public, reflect the social mentality of Internet users eager for the right to speak, and are also a game and challenge with" hegemonic monologues ". In this way, with the code compilation method of" opposition ", "Stem" as a subculture goes out of the minority and constantly rewrites, arrogates and feeds back the mainstream culture, and has a development trend of becoming one of the mainstream expressions.

===The impact of memes===
1) Positive effects
1.1 promote cultural development.
There are many categories of stem culture, and the cultural stem with knowledge content has a certain role in promoting the development of culture. "Black people carry coffins" is a funeral custom in Ghana and other places in Africa. People who carry coffins are invited to dance during the funeral. The coffin bearers usually bear the coffin on their shoulders, wear formal clothes, and use warm dances in the form of clapping and stamping to infect the people around them, so as to reduce the sadness caused by death, and hope that they can participate in this ceremony together. Influenced by the happy atmosphere, black coffin lifting soon became popular in China. Netizens learned about this special funeral custom in Africa through the "black coffin lifting" stem. The popular "rare words" in the past promoted the spread of words through the popularity of songs.

1.2 Accelerated information dissemination.
Network language has accelerated the communication of information due to its diverse forms of expression, easy to understand and highly infectious. For example, Wuhan Huoshen mountain and Leishen mountain hospitals started the live broadcast to watch the progress of the project in order to provide more sickbeds during the epidemic period. Netizens gave the machine lovely names, "vomit mud sauce" and "Qin Shi Huang" during the live broadcast. On the one hand, they spread the construction of the hospital, also passed happiness in the tense atmosphere, and derived the hot word "cloud supervisor".

1.3 Build interpersonal relationships.
Carnival theory breaks the boundaries between people, people form new relationships between people through virtual identity, breaks the boundaries between classes, and promotes interpersonal communication. Users will build different interpersonal relationships on different platforms. For example, the previous petition "made Wang Yibo and Xiao Zhan popular. This pair of CP fans named themselves" Bojun and Xiao ". This group not only created many hot words, but also spontaneously formed an organized team, and common topics promoted the development of interpersonal relationships

2) Negative impact
2.1 It is easy to cause group polarization.

The "spiral of silence" phenomenon still exists in the network, and under the effect of carnival, it will further generate group polarization. Take the expression pack as an example, the communication speed of words in online social networking is slower than that of expression packs. The expression pack conveys emotions that words cannot explain in the form of pictures, and carries out viral communication by mobilizing groups.

Le Pen described the irrationality of group emotion in the mob. When individuals enter a group, rationality will disappear, and "unconsciousness" will occupy rationality. Due to the anonymity of the Internet, individual netizens will have moral demonstration behavior, lose their sense of responsibility and weaken their due world outlook and values. Le Pen regards the public as "gangsters or" people who break free from chains ". Under the influence of the "mob", if negative emotions are generated in the network carnival, it will accelerate the spread and development of such negative emotions, and the group will lose its rationality, which will lead to group polarization and even network populism.

2.2 Behaviors involving Shilu's privacy.
Irrational revelry on the Internet will lead to excessive consumption, such as privacy disclosure and human flesh search, which will further lead to online violence. If everyone masters the microphone, it will lead to a lot of noise. Once information is spread on the network platform, it will have an uncontrollable impact. For example, in the luozhixiang and zhouyangqing incident, netizens denounced it on the Internet and invented "the stem of time management masters, which is originally a private emotional problem that has developed into an online public event. The irrational behavior of the Internet chrome keyboard man will not only affect the social order, but also cause legal problems.

2.3 Affect the normal use of Chinese characters.
Chinese characters have gone through thousands of years of history, and the development of network language is an impact on them. The netchrome expression pack is convenient and fast to use, and enables the interlocutor to better feel the emotional expression of the user across the screen. At the same time, it also reduces the utilization rate of Chinese characters. Users often choose to use the expression pack to express. Internet stem culture and some Internet words distort traditional Chinese characters and affect the normal use of users. For example, "mouse tail juice" means "take care of yourself" and "maozi" means "like this". This expression will affect people's correct understanding of Chinese characters and is not conducive to the use of Chinese characters.

===Conclusion===
Network Carnival presents a dilemma of context and social interaction. When the negative effects of Carnival are presented, it will lead to verbal violence, behavioral anomie and moral loss. For youth groups, it will affect the formation of correct world outlook, values and outlook on life. Carnival is just a form of entertainment. It is a short-lived utopian ideal life. Excessive Carnival will eventually make real life absurd and evil. Net chrome carnival is temporary and virtual. It cannot be mixed with real life. Stability and order are our life. If the network carnival is regarded as a kind of real life, our existing social order and system regulations will be disintegrated, the audience with fluke mentality will have a wrong tendency in speech and behavior, some public opinion trials and moral trials will disturb the existing stability, and the real society will be out of control. In the special period of fighting against the COVID-19, the impact of stem culture, live broadcasting and other forms has disturbed the existing social order, and the public may lose themselves in the carnival of the network. It is the boundary between reality and the network. The real network Carnival should be a supplement to the real society.

The meme culture rooted in the soil of postmodernism is not a self-sufficient text, but a series of ongoing meanings with bright colors and broad strokes. On the semantic level, it is equipped with the key to "unlock" different symbolic purports; on the social level, it also enriches the perspective for understanding fashionable phenomena and development trends. In the future, "stem" will still further evolve and innovate with the help of network media, and give guidance and encouragement to it to create a positive and harmonious polyphonic atmosphere, which is also the meaning of exploring this cultural landscape.

===References===
*王子健,李凌凌.网络“梗”文化的意蕴内涵与传播逻辑[J].青年记者,2021(14):109-110.DOI:10.15997/j.cnki.qnjz.2021.14.053.
*贾想.“梗文化”研究[J].创作评谭,2021(02):24.
*陈铈光,秀梅.网络语言的狂欢化分析——以梗文化为例[J].新闻前哨,2021(03):57-58.
*余轩宇.娱乐化时代的“梗”文化[J].景德镇学院学报,2020,35(04):42-45.

==英语口译莫雨婷 Mo Yuting 202170081622==

<center>'''Chinese Animal Symbolism'''</center>

<center>Mo Yuting</center>

===1.1 Introduction===

Since ancient times, people started living with the existence of animals. Due to different geological environments, cultural backgrounds, customs, and religions, the symbolic meanings of animals vary in different countries. Animal symbolism evolves with languages and cultures. According to Claire Kramsch: “On one hand, language as an integral part of human being permeates his thinking and way of viewing the world, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps permeate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return.” (Claire Kramsch, 1998).

In the past, China was an agricultural society in which animals played an important role in people’s daily life. Some animals have been tamed by human beings, while others are still wild animals. For different animals, Chinese people have different attitudes and emotions. And many symbolic meanings of animals will show up in myths, fables, fairy tales, proverbs, idioms and etc.

The earliest Chinese animal symbolism could date back to the Western Zhou period (1046-771BC). The Book of Songs, one of the earliest anthologies of verse in China, used various animals, such as horses, rats, fish, birds, etc., to narrate stories and express emotions. These animals are given different symbolic meanings.
Animal symbolism evolves with Chinese culture, and it takes the Chinese language as a carrier. Chinese people are very familiar with the 12 animal zodiac, and some of the 12 animal symbolic meanings have changed with time. It shows a strong relationship between symbolic meanings and Chinese culture. In addition, many Chinese idioms will use animal symbolism to express different meanings. For instance, the Chinese four-character idiom “龙腾虎跃” (spirited dragon and dynamic tiger) shows a positive meaning, while “贼眉鼠眼” (people with furtive eyes) has a negative meaning. This article will focus on the 12 animal symbolism in the Chinese zodiac and animal symbolism in Chinese four-character idioms and show more details by giving more related examples and pictures.

===1.2 Animal symbolism in Chinese zodiac===

The origin of the Chinese zodiac is related to Chinese people’s animal worship. According to the ancient artifacts, a complete zodiac system appeared before the Qin Dynasty. The earliest literature recording the same 12 zodiacs as today’s was Lunheng (《论衡》) written by Wang Chong, a philosopher and writer active during the Han Dynasty.

Rooted in Chinese people’s daily life, language, culture, and custom, the 12 animals of the Chinese zodiac have unique symbolism and cultural connotations. (Ma Dan 2006, 1) The symbolic meanings of the 12 zodiac animals differ in terms of their characteristics and different cultures. They are also influenced by the changes in people’s ideas and ideologies. One animal may have more than one symbolic meaning, it can be positive or negative, and these meanings will also change with time.

===1.2.1 Rat===

The Chinese zodiac begins with the rat. Rat is not a good sign in Chinese culture. According to the ancient folk story “Great Race”, the kindhearted Ox carried the Rat and the Cat across the river because they couldn’t swim. However, the Rat was cunning and tricky. As the Ox was about to reach the other side of the river, the Rat pushed the Cat into the river, jumped off the Ox, and rushed to the Jade Emperor. It becomes the first sign in the Chinese zodiac and the Ox second. People usually associate negative meanings with rats because they look ugly, live in dirty places, and always steal food. They also ruin farmers’ crops and destroy the environment. Thus, in China, the mainstream is that the symbolic meaning of rats is negative. Chinese people will use some words or idioms including the character “rat” to abuse others or to describe those people who have bad habits.

===1.2.2 Ox===

The symbolic meanings of the Ox are complicated and depend on different contexts and situations. For most Chinese people, the Ox symbolizes those people who are tall, strong, hard-working, and patient without complaints (Ma Dan 2006, 3). The reasons for the positive symbolism of the Ox may lie in the history and development of Chinese agriculture. China has been an agricultural society for a long time, and oxen are an important tool of production and a common form of transport (Liu Shanshan 2014, 15). Oxen are large and strong, they can work the whole day for farmers. In some contexts, the symbolic meaning of the Ox can be negative. People will describe those who are stupid, poor, or with low social status by using the symbolism of the Ox.

===1.2.3 Tiger===

Tiger is a symbol of justice and braveness. In Chinese culture, tigers are regarded as the kings of the animal world. Chinese people show their reverence for tigers. Earlier in the Spring and Autumn period, people in Chu State(楚国) conveyed deep reverence for tigers, which was reflected in the totem of tigers in Chu culture. Ancient Chinese regarded tigers as a kind of mysterious animals, some minorities even took tigers as the incarnation of God (Liu Shanshan 2014, 16). Today, tigers still have positive symbolic meanings in Chinese culture, which can be referred to people who are excellent and brave with great talents or people who are healthy, spry, and strong.

===1.2.4 Rabbit===

Rabbits are quiet, docile, and agile. In Chinese culture, rabbits symbolize activeness, flexibility, and quick movement (Shi Juanzhi, He Ling 2011, 1). Chang’e and the Jade Rabbit are well known to Chinese people. In Chinese folklore, the Jade Rabbit plays an important role in making the elixir. Thus, the image of the Jade Rabbit symbolizes health and longevity. Rabbits are also used to describe fleeting times. Apart from these positive symbolic meanings, there are some negative symbolic meanings of rabbits. For example, Chinese people will describe those people who are timid and cunning by using some words or idioms (Ma Dan 2006, 3).

===1.2.5 Dragon===

Dragon is the only mythological sign of the Chinese zodiac. It is a unique animal full of Chinese characteristics. Chinese people’s worship of dragons is deeply rooted. In ancient times, people believed that the Dragon King controlled the weather and rainfall. They regarded floods as a bad sign indicating that the Dragon King was in a rage, so they built many Dragon King temples to appease the Dragon King and pray for good weather and better harvests.

In Chinese culture, the dragon is an honorable and noble animal symbolizing power and right. Especially in feudal society, the emperor believed that he was the son of the dragon. His people and servants used words such as “龙体”(dragon’s body, means the emperor’s health),“龙袍”(dragon robe, means imperial robe),“龙椅”(dragon throne, means the emperor’s chair) to describe things related to the emperor (Liu Shanshan 2014, 18).

In addition, Chinese people are known as the Descendants of Dragon. In people’s daily life, many words and idioms including the symbolism of dragons are used to describe great things and outstanding talent. For example, a famous Chinese idiom says: “望子成龙，望女成凤”, which is frequently used by many parents who hold high hopes for their children. It means parents hope their children will have a bright future.

===1.2.6 Snake===

The snake has always been portrayed in a negative image in Chinese culture. It is a kind of cold-blooded, vicious, and greedy animal, which usually terrifies human beings. In Chinese mythology, the Classic of Mountains and Seas, also known as Shan Hai Jing (《山海经》), records nine types of snakes that can make various strange noises. The appearance of snakes always signifies misfortune (Song Zhima 2009, 2). Thus, Chinese people always associate snakes with bad things or villains.
In some cases, snakes still have positive symbolic meanings. Chinese people use the four-character idiom “灵蛇之珠” to praise graceful and flowing calligraphy (Liu Shanshan 2014, 19). In Chinese mythology, Nüwa, the mother goddess with a human face and snake body, creates human beings. Thus, snakes also signify power, immortality, and exuberant vitality in Chinese culture (Song Zhima 2009, 2).

===1.2.7 Horse===

Horses are large and sturdy animals with patience and stamina. In ancient times, the horse was an important means of transport and a kind of military resource (Liu Shanshan 2014, 20). They were closely related to a country’s military and people’s lives. In the Tang Dynasty, Han Yu, a Chinese historian poet, philosopher, politician, and one of the Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song, wrote Discourse on Horse (《马说》). In this discourse, Han compared gifted talent to swift horses, and the talent of scouts to Bole. This is the origin of the Chinese words “千里马（swift horse）” and “伯乐（Bole, talent of scout）”. The two words are still used today.

In Chinese culture, horses usually have positive symbolic meanings. Some Chinese characters are used to describe battle scenes, like “千军万马” (a big army includes many soldiers and horses). People also refer to horses as those people who make great contributions to the country or wise men (Liu Shanshan 2014, 20).

===1.2.8 Goat===

Goats are lovely and gentle animals, but they are also very timid. In Chinese culture, whether the symbolism of goats is positive or not depends on different situations. But in most cases, the symbolic meanings of goats are negative. In Chinese, the sheep is often used to describe those people who are weak, helpless, and vulnerable (Liu Shanshan 2014, 21). For example, Chinese people always use the four-character idiom “羊入虎口”(a lamb in a tiger's den) to describe weak people in a dangerous circumstances. It compares weak people to goats. Another famous idiom frequently used by Chinese people is “亡羊补牢，为时已晚” (mend the fold after the sheep is lost), which comes from the Annals of the Warring States. It means it’s too late to do something.

Notes: The Chinese character “羊” is a general word, which can be expressed by different English words like goat, sheep, and lamb.

===1.2.9 Monkey===

Speaking of the monkey, Chinese people are very familiar with the character: Monkey King, or Sun Wukong. Monkey King is a legendary mythical figure best known in the book: Journey to the West（《西游记》）, one of the Four Great Classical Novels. He has unique powers and a spirit of rebellion and defiance, and he is the symbol of pursuing freedom (Zhao Leping 2018, 40-41). In Chinese culture, monkeys signify people who are bright, smart, and humorous.

However, in modern society, the symbolic meanings of monkeys are not always positive. In some cases, people associate monkeys with naughty children who are noisy and like playing tricks. In addition, people usually use the four-character idiom “尖嘴猴腮” to describe people with pointed mouths and thin angular faces.

===1.2.10 Rooster===

The rooster is the tenth sign of the Chinese zodiac. It is a common animal with a long history and various connotations. The Chinese character “鸡” appeared on the oracle bone script written 8,000 years ago. In traditional Chinese culture, dragon and phoenix are mythological animals, while the rooster is a kind of special fowl. In the past, people would raise chickens in their farm yard. Chicken and eggs were important agri-products. Roosters usually crow when the sun rises, so they signify diligence and prophecy. They are also known as “messengers of the sun”.

Nonetheless, the symbolic meanings of roosters are not always positive. In ancient times, the rooster was the sign of a bad omen. People would use “偷鸡摸狗” to describe thieves, or “牝鸡司晨” to describe women who seize power (Liu Shanshan 2014, 21-22).

===1.2.11 Dog===

In Chinese culture, the image and connotation of dogs have dramatic changes. In modern society, people like dogs. Many people believe that dogs are loyal animals that are people’s best friends. Some people raise pet dogs and treat them as their companions. In some cases, dogs even become a member of a family. Today, Chinese people’s attitudes towards dogs are greatly influenced by western countries (Liu Shanshan 2014, 22).

However, in ancient times, people’s attitude towards dogs was totally different. In the past, dogs played an important role in guarding the doors, so people regarded them as their servants. In traditional Chinese culture, people usually associate dogs with derogatory meanings. For example, the four-character idiom “狼心狗肺” is used to describe people who are despicable and shameless (Liu Shanshan 2014, 22). In addition, the famous two-part allegorical saying “狗拿耗子，多管闲事” is used to criticize those who like sticking their noses into other people’s businesses (Ma Dan 2006, 12).

===1.2.12 Pig===

China has a long history of raising domestic hogs. Pigs are very common but useful animals in ancient China. They are fat, have big ears and short legs, and grow very fast. And pork is a kind of delicious food. Thus, in the past, raising pigs was an important means of livelihood for farmers. They could earn money from it, so in ancient times pigs symbolized wealth and fertility.

But in Chinese culture, most symbolic meanings of pigs are derogatory. The cultural connotation of pigs is similar in both China and western countries. People always relate pigs to bad things. Pig is the symbol of laziness, greediness, ugliness, and stupidity (Ma Dan 2006, 5). The typical character based on the pig which is best known in China is Pigsy, also known as Zhu Bajie in the book Journey to the West.

===1.3 Animal symbolism in Chinese Mythological Stories===

After introducing the animal symbolism of the Chinese zodiac, this article will continue to introduce and explain animal symbolism by taking more Chinese four-character idioms as examples. Chinese animals, animal symbolic meanings, and four-character idioms are large in numbers with various types. Thus, this part will be mainly divided into two parts: the animal symbolism in Chinese mythological stories and fables.

===1.3.1 Animals in Chinese Mythological Stories===

Mythological animals play an important role in Chinese culture. These animals do not exist in reality, but they have rich cultural connotations. In ancient times, people couldn’t explain some natural phenomena in a scientific way, so they associate these phenomena with some animals and deify them. Thus, animals such as birds, dragons, and turtles in many Chinese mythological stories signify good fortune, and they have different magic powers. Dragon, Phoenix, Qilin, Turtle, and Pixiu (貔貅) are five famous Chinese mythological animals bringing good fortune. This part will focus on introducing the first three animals, their images and characteristics, and their symbolic meanings in Chinese culture.

===1.3.2 Dragon===

As mentioned before, the dragon is the fifth sign of the Chinese zodiac. The origin of the dragon dates back as early as 8,000 years ago. It is a mythological animal with a long body, two horns, and numerous scales (Mao Huijun 2016, 1). The image of the Chinese dragon was roughly established in the Shang and Zhou Dynasties. In the Han Dynasty, Yinglong became the symbol of feudal imperial power, which was a winged dragon in ancient Chinese legend. As the Classic of Mountains and Seas recorded, Yinglong had the main characteristics of later Chinese dragons: the power to control the sky and the noble mythical status (Xiao Congrong 2021, 92-93). Since the Tang and Song Dynasties, the image of the Chinese dragon symbolizing imperial power was changed into the wingless Yellow Dragon in modern times.

In Chinese culture, dragons usually have positive symbolic meanings. In imperial society, dragons signified supreme power and were identified with the Emperor of China, also known as “真龙天子” in Chinese. Today, dragons still can be used to describe those excellent people or talent. For example, the Chinese four-character idiom “人中龙凤” (the dragon and phoenix) or “人中之龙”(the dragon) is used to praise outstanding people with good personalities who are different from common people. In addition, dragons also appear in some idioms such as “游云若龙” (floating clouds look like flying dragons) to describe smooth and delicate calligraphy.

===1.3.3 Phoenix===

In Chinese, “凤” is the name of female phoenixes, and “凰” refers to male phoenixes. Similar to dragons, phoenixes are mythological animals. They play an important role in Chinese traditional culture and usually have positive symbolic meanings. The earliest origin of the phoenix dates back to the Stone Age. Among the existing Chinese classical books, The Book of History (《尚书》) was the first one to record stories of the phoenix (Ainiwajiang Kuerban 2021, 7). In the first mythological book The Classic of Mountains and Seas, it recorded that the phoenix was one kind of magic birds and described the image of the phoenix: it was an animal having colorful feathers with different patterns on its head, wings, back, and chest (Yuan Ke 1998, 75).

In Chinese culture, the phoenix symbolizes beauty, good fortune, happiness, and peace. People always associate the phoenix with the dragon, both of which are noble mythological animals. For example, the four-character idioms “凤凰来仪” and “龙凤呈祥” both refer to auspicious omen. In imperial society, the dragon signifies the Emperor and the phoenix refers to the Empress. Until today, its positive connotation still exists. People use “凤凰于飞” (a female phoenix and a male phoenix fly into the sky) to describe couples who deeply love each other (Ran Shugui 2012, 2). People also associate the phoenix with the Qilin because they are rare and precious. Thus, the phoenix also symbolizes excellent people or good things that are rare and precious, and “凤毛麟角” (the feather of a phoenix and the horn of the Qilin) is a common idiom used to express that meaning.

===1.3.4 Qilin===

Those who are interested in Chinese culture may be very familiar with the dragon and the phoenix, but not so familiar with Qilin (also known as Kylin). Qilin is a hooved chimerical creature in Chinese mythology. The earliest article recorded the Qilin was Book of Rites: The Conveyance of Rites. The name of the Qilin first appeared in The Classic of Mountains and Seas (Xu Xiujuan 2003, 3). Qilin generally has Chinese dragon-like features: similar heads with antlers, eyes with thick eyelashes, manes that always flow upward, and beards. The body is fully or partially scaled and often shaped like an ox, deer, or horse (Liscomb, Kathyln 2016, 341-378).

Similar to the dragon and phoenix, Qilin is a symbol of auspicious omens in Chinese culture. Ancient people believed that it could bring good fortune. As for people with relatively high social status, they would put a pair of Qilin statues in front of their gates so as to keep away from bad luck and maintain good fortune.
Furthermore, Qilin plays an important role in Confucianism. According to Chinese mythology, Qilin is a kind of docile animal which represents auspiciousness, harmony, and graciousness. Many Confucian classics such as Spring and Autumn Annals (《春秋》) and Book of Rites recorded stories about Qilin (Ma Laiping 2021, 5). Those unique qualities of Qilin stay in line with the philosophies of Confucianism. Thus, the image of Qilin is deeply related to Confucianism.

In modern society, people still associate Qilin with good luck and fortune. For example, the four-character idiom “麟凤一毛” means that good things regardless of their sizes have been collected. In addition, Qilin is frequently used to describe outstanding people, especially men. For instance, “天上麒麟”(Qilin in the sky) is used to praise others’ sons who are gifted in literature (Ran Shugui 2012, 2).

===1.4 Animal sybolism in Chinese Fables and Four-character Idioms===

===1.4.1 The Origin of Chinese Fables===

Before cutting to the chase, a brief introduction will be given to Chinese fables. The word “寓言” (fable) first appeared in the book Zhuangzi (《庄子》). Ancient books recorded that Chinese fables existed in the late Spring and Autumn Period. During this turbulent period, fables were usually used to exhort the emperors by telling them lively stories (Zheng Wenjun 2014, 8). Bao Yanyi, a professor who specializes in ancient Chinese and researches related to fables, explains the definition of fables in Yu Yan Ci Dian (《寓言辞典》, a dictionary about Chinese fables): fable is a literary genre composed by fictional stories. It aims to let people understand moral saws by learning these stories. So it tells that a fable is usually composed of a fictional story, simple and short words, and philosophies.

===1.4.2 Chinese Fables & Four-character idioms===

With the development of Chinese culture and language, some famous fables have been passed down from generation to generation. In order to remember and convey the meanings of these fables, people shortened these fables and turned them into four-character idioms. In general, four-character idioms are concise, but with profound meanings and connotations. Some of them can be understood literally, while others can hardly be understood unless people know the history and origins (Zheng Wenjun 2014, 9).

===1.4.3 Animal symbolism in famous Chinese four-character idioms===

===1.4.3.1 “对牛弹琴”(play the heptachord before an ox)===

Dating back to the Warring States Period (475-221 BC), the story was related to a famous musician named Gong Sunyi who played the heptachord well. At that time, people enjoyed his performance and respected him. One day, Gong Sunyi came to a suburb. Coincidentally, he saw an ox grazing on the grass, so he decided to play heptachord on a whim before it. However, the ox was indifferent to his great performance and continued eating grass. He tried to play different music to impress the ox but in vain. At last, when he was making animal sounds, the ox responded to him, raised its head, and wagged its tail (Yang Yu 2017, 240).

This is the origin of the Chinese idiom “对牛弹琴”. It tells a simple truth: people should not explain something profound to someone stupid, or people should have different responses to different people (Zheng Wenjun 2014, 9). In this story, the ox has a negative symbolic meaning, which refers to those who are stupid and illiterate. In western culture, there are some similar idioms to express the same meaning like casting pearl before swine or talking to a brick wall.

===1.4.3.2 “老马识途”(an old horse knows the way)===

The idiom relates to a historical event, which was recorded in the book Han Feizi (《韩非子》). During the Warring States Period (475-221 BC), Qi State was ready to fight with Shanrong (山戎), a nordic ethnic group frequently attacking Yan State. When the army headed to the destination, it was in Spring. After winning the battle, it was in Winter and the landscape had been greatly changed. The army of Qi State was lost in the forest on their way back home. Guan Zhong (管仲), the Prime Minister of Qi State, thought for a while and found a solution. He believed that old horses were familiar with the route, so he asked soldiers to unleash the reins of several old horses and let them lead the way. Finally, they found the right way and came back to their country (Zheng Wenjun 2014, 9).

As mentioned above, the symbolic meanings of horses are usually positive. This allusion compares the old horse to a man with rich experience who can take a leading role in a group especially when the group is in some difficult situations.

===1.5 References===

[1] 北京周报网（2013）《中国文化中的蛇》

[2] Ran Shugui冉淑贵. (2012). 成语中动物意象符号及其形成原因

[3] Zhang Shu 张树. (2019). 汉语动物成语研究

[4] Ma Dan 马丹. (2006). 论汉语成语中十二种生肖动物的象征意义及其教学

[5] Shi Juanzhi 史娟芝, He Ling 贺玲. (2011). 中国生肖动物词汇的象征含义及其翻译

[6] Liu Shanshan 刘姗姗. (2014). 汉语十二生肖动物类成语研究

[7] Song Zhima 宋志玛. (2009). 谈《山海经》中的蛇形象

[8] Zhao Leping 赵乐屏. (2018). 《西游记》孙悟空形象研究

[9] Miao Huijun 苗慧君. (2016) 英汉动物词汇象征意义对比

[10] Xiao Congrong 肖聪榕. (2021) 探究中华龙纹设计的历史流变

[11] Ainiwajiang Kuerban 艾尼瓦江·库尔班. (2021) 中国民间文学凤凰形象的符号意义及其在当代的传承与发展研究

[12] Yuan Ke 袁珂. (1998) 中国神话大词典

[13] Xu Xiujuan 许秀娟. (2003) 麒麟文化的变迁与中外文化交流发展的关系

[14] Liscomb, Kathyln. (2016) The Zoomorphic Imagination in Chinese Art and Culture

[15] Lv Fulun 吕复伦. (2011) 麒麟及其文化

[16] Ma Laiping 马来平. (2021) 儒家文化视域中的麒麟文化探究

[17] Zheng Wenjun 郑文珺. (2014) 动物寓言成语与对外汉语教学

[18] Yang Yu 杨雨. (2017) 国学知识问答录

===1.6 Terms and expressions===

The Book of Songs 《诗经》

12 animal zodiac/Chinese zodiac 十二生肖

spirited dragon and dynamic tiger 龙腾虎跃

people with furtive eyes 贼眉鼠眼

dragon’s body 龙体

dragon robe 龙袍

dragon throne 龙椅

parents hope their children will have a bright future 望子成龙，望女成凤

The Classic of Mountains and Seas 《山海经》

Discourse on Horse 《马说》

a big army includes many soldiers and horses 千军万马

a lamb in a tiger's den 羊入虎口

mend the fold after the sheep is lost 亡羊补牢，为时已晚

Journey to the West 《西游记》

sticking one’s nose into other people’s businesses狗拿耗子，多管闲事

The Book of History 《尚书》

Book of Rites: The Conveyance of Rites 《礼记·礼运》

Spring and Autumn Annals 《春秋》

Zhuangzi 《庄子》

Han Feizi 《韩非子》

play the heptachord before an ox/casting pearl before swine/ talking to a brick wall 对牛弹琴

an old horse knows the way 老马识途

===1.7 Questions===

1. When did the earliest Chinese animal symbolism appear?

2. Who wrote the earliest literature Lunheng (《论衡》) recording the same 12 zodiacs as today’s?

3. From which ancient folk story, we can know that the Rat exceeds the Ox and becomes the first sign of Chinese zodiac?

4. Why Chinese people in ancient times built many Dragon King temples?

5. What are the five famous Chinese mythological animals bringing good fortune?

6. Which book recorded the earliest article about Qilin?

7. The story of “对牛弹琴” happened in which period?

8. What is the connotation of the four-character idiom “老马识途”？

===1.8 Answers===

1. It appeared in the Western Zhou period.

2. Wang Chong.

3. Great Race.

4. Because they wanted to appease the Dragon King and pray for good weather and better harvests.

5. Dragon, Phoenix, Qilin, Turtle, and Pixiu.

6. It was Book of Rites.

7. It happened in the Warring States Period.

8. It means a man with rich experience can take a leading role in a group.

20220630 Culture 6

2022-07-04T16:36:31Z

Hu Wenwen: /* Chinese Baijiu culture and etiquette */

Back to course homepage: [[Chinese_Language_and_Culture_2022]], back to final exam paper overview: [[20220630_Culture]]

==This is the final exam paper website no. 6==
Because this website got too large, we have split it into smaller websites. Please look for your name beneath to get to your smaller website. If you look for the old version of this website, please find a copy here: [[20220630_Culture_save]]

*[[20220630_Culture_1]] papers 1-10: 1: 英语笔译卞王倩 Bian Wangqian 202170081563 '''Europeanized Chinese and Cultural Factors Behind it''', 2: 英语笔译曹姣 Cao Jiao 202170081564 '''Research on court culture in the Tang Dynasty from the perspective of poem -- take ''Changhenge'' for example''', 3 英语笔译陈路瑶 Chen Luyao 202170081565, 4 英语笔译崔晓凡 Cui Xiaofan 202170081566, 5 英语笔译邓阳林 Deng Yanglin 202170081567, 6 英语笔译高智慧 Gao Zhihui 202170081568, 7 英语笔译何丽娜 He Lina 202170081569, 8 英语笔译胡良明 Hu Liangming 202170081570, 9 英语笔译黄琼 Huang Qiong 202170081571, 10 英语笔译邝雨琪 Kuang Yuqi 202170081572
*[[20220630_Culture_2]] papers 11-20: 11 英语笔译黎溢佳 Li Yijia 202170081573, 12 英语笔译李思敏 Li Simin 202170081574, 13 英语笔译李思源 Li Siyuan 202170081575, 14 英语笔译李婷 Li Ting 202170081576, 15 英语笔译李欣 Li Xin 202170081577, 16 英语笔译李颖 Li Ying 202170081578, 17 英语笔译李媛 Li Yuan 202170081579, 18 英语笔译李梓婕 Li Zijie 202170081580, 19 英语笔译梁思婷 Liang Siting 202170081581, 20 英语笔译廖诗韵 Liao Shiyun 202170081582
*[[20220630_Culture_3]] papers 21-30: 21 英语笔译刘唱 Liu Chang 202170081583, 22 英语笔译刘乐乐 Liu Lele 202170081584, 23 英语笔译刘双英 Liu Shuangying 202170081585, 24 英语笔译刘婷 Liu Ting 202170081586, 25 英语笔译刘瑶 Liu Yao 202170081587, 26 英语笔译刘珍 Liu Zhen 202170081588, 27 英语笔译龙翰良 Long Hanliang 202170081589, 28 英语笔译罗姚林 Luo Yaolin 202170081590, 29 英语笔译马艳焕 Ma Yanhuan 202170081591, 30 英语笔译聂薇 Nie Wei 202170081592
*[[20220630_Culture_4]] papers 31-40: 31 英语笔译孙丽君 Sun Lijun 202170081593, 32 英语笔译仝雨梦 Tong Yumeng 202170081594, 33 英语笔译童略雅 Tong Lueya 202170081595, 34 英语笔译庹树梅 Tuo Shumei 202170081596, 35 英语笔译王思琪 Wang Siqi 202170081597, 36 英语笔译王亚娟 Wang Yajuan 202170081598, 37 英语笔译肖冬晴 Xiao Dongqing 202170081599, 38 英语笔译肖佳莉 Xiao Jiali 202170081600, 39 英语笔译谢晓莹 Xie Xiaoying 202170081601, 40 英语笔译熊嘉玲 Xiong Jialing 202170081602
*[[20220630_Culture_5]] papers 41-50: 41 英语笔译颜媛 Yan Yuan 202170081603, 42 英语笔译杨心怡 Yang Xinyi 202170081604, 43 英语笔译杨紫微 Yang Ziwei 202170081605, 44 英语笔译张国浩 Zhang Guohao 202170081606, 45 英语笔译张姣玲 Zhang Jiaoling 202170081607, 46 英语笔译张瑞 Zhang Rui 202170081608, 47 英语笔译赵宇翔 Zhao Yuxiang 202170081609, 48 英语笔译郑冬琴 Zheng Dongqin 202170081610, 49 英语笔译钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611, 50 英语笔译周皓熙 Zhou Haoxi 202170081612
*[[20220630_Culture_6]] papers 51-60: 51 英语笔译周哲 Zhou Zhe 202170081613, 52 英语笔译朱丽娟 Zhu Lijuan 202170081614, 53 英语口译段小蝶 Duan Xiaodie 202170081615, 54 英语口译方楚晗 Fang Chuhan 202170081616, 55 英语口译胡雯雯 Hu Wenwen 202170081617, 56 英语口译黄天琪 Huang Tianqi 202170081618, 57 英语口译兰绮 Lan Qi 202170081619, 58 英语口译李丹 Li Dan 202170081620, 59 英语口译李立飞 Li Lifei 202170081621, 60 英语口译莫雨婷 Mo Yuting 202170081622
*[[20220630_Culture_7]] papers 61-70: 61 英语口译彭慧璇 Peng Huixuan 202170081623, 62 英语口译时友洁 Shi Youjie 202170081624, 63 英语口译伍佳惠 Wu Jiahui 202170081625, 64 英语口译夏晶 Xia Jing 202170081626, 65 英语口译向师琦 Xiang Shiqi 202170081627, 66 英语口译向望 Xiang Wang 202170081628, 67 英语口译徐舞 Xu Wu 202170081629, 68 英语口译张静芝 Zhang Jingzhi 202170081630, 69 英语口译张旻丰 Zhang Minfeng 202170081631, 70 日语笔译曹梦然 Cao Mengran 202170081632
*[[20220630_Culture_8]] papers 71-80: 71 日语笔译胡梦琪 Hu Mengqi 202170081633, 72 日语笔译张白鹭 Zhang Bailu 202170081634, 73 朝鲜语笔译刘安莉 Liu Anli 202170081635, 74 朝鲜语笔译王思佳 Wang Sijia 202170081636, 75 朝朝鲜语笔译徐盖 Xu Gai 202170081638, 76 朝鲜语笔译徐文慧 Xu Wenhui 202170081639, 77 外国语言文学 Akira Jantarat 202121080009, 78 比较文学与跨文化研究 Mahzad 202021080004, 79 英语语言文学 Mimi 2020GBJ002301

==英语笔译周哲 Zhou Zhe 202170081613==
<center>'''Confucian Teaching Thoughts'''</center>

<center>周哲 Zhou Zhe</center>

===Abstract===
The rise of the philosophic schools began with the practice of private teaching. So far as modern scholarship can determine, Confucius was the first person in Chinese history thus to teach large numbers of students in a private capacity, by whom he was accompanied during his travels in different states. According to tradition, he had several thousand students, of whom several tens became famous thinkers and scholars. The former number is undoubtedly a gross exaggeration, but there is no question that he was a very influential teacher, and what is more important and unique, China’s first private teacher. His ideas are best known through the Lun Yü or Confucian Analects, a collection of his scattered sayings which was compiled by some of his disciples.

===Key words===
Confucian teaching thoughts; kindness; The Analects of Confucius

===Introduction===
Ancient Chinese education is part of the brilliant and diverse ancient Chinese culture, the foundation on which it has been sustained and developed, and the driving force behind its constant innovation. It was passed down from generation to generation through ancient Chinese education. The school education, social education, family education and education in all kinds of craftsmanship were the guarantee of the continuity and development of all kinds of ancient Chinese culture, without which it would have been difficult to create, perpetuate and develop ancient Chinese material and spiritual civilization.

During the Western Zhou dynasty, there was not only a national school but also a country school, which gradually formed a systematic education based on ritual, music, archery, royalty, calligraphy and mathematics. During the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods, private schools began to develop as a new form of educational organization, and a number of masters emerged, such as Confucius, Mo Zi, Mencius and Xun Zi, who shone with their wisdom.
Ancient Chinese education is a humanistic one. It takes the cultivation of a gentleman as the sole purpose and focuses on teaching people virtue and wisdom rather than mere knowledge. It attaches particular importance to moral education and virtue cultivation, emphasizing moral integrity, ethics and lofty spirituality, advocating the development of ambition, and highlighting a sense of moral responsibility. It also promotes the spirit and broad-mindedness. China has gradually formed a long-term and profound educational tradition, starting from Confucius and Mencius, Lao Zi and Chuang-Tzu, and down to Song and Ming philosophy, all paying special attention to self-cultivation by attaching great importance to inspiring students’ self-awareness and initiative, to be persistent in their determination, to refrain from excessive indulgence and to do self-examination and good deeds, and to be subtle and prevent the gradual corruption. In this way, a series of principles and methodologies of moral education and cultivation with unique Chinese characteristics have been gradually developed.
===Characteristics of Confucian Teaching Thoughts===
In general, ancient Chinese educational thought, broadly speaking, has the following distinctive features.

First, there is the comprehensive view, that is, the big view of education. Ancient Chinese educators recognized early on that education is a subsystem of the larger system of society as a whole, and that many educational problems are essentially social problems that must be examined and solved in the context of the entire social system. In turn, the solution of educational problems would inevitably promote the development and progress of society as a whole. For example, Confucius attached great importance to education and regarded population, wealth and education as the three major elements of "statehood". From the idea of "The root of a state is in the family. Mencius", he attached importance to the education of family ethics and social morality "filial piety, brotherhood, loyalty and faith". He saw the important role of education in governing the state and stabilizing the social order. This idea of placing education at the forefront of governing the state and the people, and seeing the moral cultivation of the individual and the improvement of social morality as the basis for governing the state and stabilizing it, is very profound. The Book of Rites and Learning summarizes the role of education in sixteen words: "To build a state and rule the people, teaching is the first thing to do" and "To transform the people into customs, it must be learned". The role of education encompasses two interrelated aspects: one is to cultivate the various talents needed by the state, and the other is to form a good social moral style. This is a summary of the function of education as outlined and summarized by Chinese philosophers, which is still relevant today.

The second is the dialectical view, that is, the unity of opposites. Ancient Chinese educators emphasized the need to give priority to moral education, while not neglecting the role of intellectual education. For example, Confucius said: "A wise man devotes his attention to what is essential in the foundation of life. When the foundation is laid, wisdom will come. ", "If he (a young man) has time and opportunity to spare, after the performance of those duties, he should then employ them in literary pursuits. " (Analects Xue Er); and at the same time he says: "First there is the mere love of morality: that alone, without culture, degenerates into fatuity."(Analects Yangguo), ""I cannot say," replied Confucius, "if he could be called a moral character."" Dong Zhongshu also said, "If one is benevolent but not wise, one loves but does not distinguish; if one is wise but not benevolent, one is wise but does not do." This is the ancient Chinese view of the unity of morality and wisdom: moral education and its practice come first, followed by intellectual education; moral education is carried out through intellectual education, and intellectual education mainly serves moral education; there is an interdependence and interpenetration between moral education and intellectual education, between "practicing oneself with shame" and "learning from literature" There is a relationship of interdependence and interpenetration between moral education and intellectual education, and between "acting with shame" and "learning from literature". The same is true of moral education. There is also a relationship of unity and opposition between the understanding of moral concepts, the establishment of moral beliefs and the practice of moral behavior. The relationship between teaching and learning, and between teacher and student, is both contradictory and unified, as revealed in everything from the Book of Learning to Han Yu's Teacher's Discourse.

The third is the inner view, which emphasizes the inner moral function and self-awareness of the subject of inspiration. Ancient Chinese education inspires the inner self-consciousness of each person and puts forward a set of principles, requirements and methods of "being human", so that people can get the pleasure of "being human" from it. "It is a set of principles, requirements and methods of being human, from which one can derive the pleasure of being human and express the noble spiritual pursuit of human beings. Unlike Western Christianity and Indian Buddhism, ancient Chinese education is not "sinful education" but "joyful education"; it does not rely on religious beliefs and prayers, and does not advocate leaving society and the family, but emphasizes accumulating moral and good deeds in school, family and daily life, and strengthening self-cultivation. Instead of relying on religious beliefs and prayers, it does not advocate leaving society and family, but emphasizes accumulating moral and good deeds in school, family and daily life, strengthening self-cultivation, i.e., this shore is the other shore, "the highest and the middle way". Ancient Chinese educational thought emphasizes the ability to be self-aware of values in one's heart, to introspect, to reflect on oneself, to be prudent, to cultivate oneself, to perfect oneself, and to seek harmony between the human order and the cosmic order. Its quest for the source of value is inward rather than outward, not listening to the call of God or waiting for the revelation of Buddha. The emphasis on inspiring inner enlightenment and trusting in the inner power of the subject is a very important feature.

===Ancient Chinese Confucianism in Teaching and Learning===
Ancient Chinese educators have accumulated and summarized a wealth of teaching experience and have put forward many valuable ideas and insights into teaching theory, teaching principles and methods, and the requirements for teachers. These ideas not only arose in ancient times thousands of years ago is rare and valuable, but also today still shine with wisdom and are rich in enlightening educational significance. It is the essence of our traditional educational thinking and a major contribution to the world's treasure house of educational thought.

1. Teaching according to the material, inspiration and guidance

One of the best recognized traditional teaching ideas is "teaching to the students according to their abilities". Confucius remarked, "You look at how a man acts; consider his motives; find out his tastes. What the student does, what the student experiences, and what the student's interests are. For students not only "But now, when I want to judge of a man, I have to look at what he does in his life as well as listen to what he says.", but also "But when he has retired, on examining into his life and conversation I find he has been able to profit by what I have said to him." (Analects For the Government), i.e. examining the student's words and actions in private after class to get a full picture of the student's characteristics and reality. He knows the character traits of his students well, sometimes analyzing them in terms of their strengths, sometimes in terms of their weaknesses, and sometimes making comparative analyses of different students. He is able to target the different character traits of the students and follow their advice, instead of preaching in a uniform manner. Sometimes the students asked the same question, but he gave different answers. A disciple, the intrepid Chung Yu, asked if he might at once carry out into practice any truth which he had learnt. "No." answered Confucius. "You have the wishes of your parents and of your old people at home to consult. How can you take upon yourself to carry at once into practice what you have learnt?" Another disciple on another occasion asked the same question. Afterwards another disciple ventured to enquire of Confucius why he gave two totally different answers to the same question.

"That is because," answered Confucius, "the one man is too diffident, I therefore said that to encourage him; the other man, however, is too forward; Therefore I said that to pull him back. Confucius also advocated different teaching according to the level of intelligence of the student: "Confucius remarked, "You may speak of high things to those who in natural qualities of mind are above average men. You may not speak to those who in natural qualities of mind are below average men."" (Analects Yongye)

Mencius inherited and exerted Confucius' idea of teaching according to students' abilities and emphasized the variation of teaching methods. In conclusion, ancient Chinese educators believed that there were differences in students' personalities and that each student's natural endowments were different, so teaching methods should also vary from person to person. They opposed the use of a model to bind students, but advocated the development of each student's personality through education. In terms of teaching methods, ancient Chinese educators paid special attention to inspiration and guidance to develop the intellectual potential of each student. Confucius then went on to say: "In my method of teaching, I always wait for my student to make an effort himself to find his way I also make him find his own illustrations before I give him one of my own. bearing of a subject in one direction and found that my student cannot himself see its bearings into other directions, I do not then repeat my lesson." " (Analects Shu Zi)

2. Learn from the past, learn and think

The first words of the Analects are those of Confucius: "Confucius remarked, "It is indeed a pleasure to acquire knowledge and, as you go on acquiring, to put into practice what It is indeed a pleasure to acquire knowledge and, as you go on acquiring, to put into practice what you have acquired."" (Analects Xue Er) He also said, "Confucius remarked, "If a man will constantly go over what he has acquired and keep continually adding to it new acquirements, he may become a teacher of men.""(论语-为政) Zhu Xi explained in his Four Books Collected Commentaries, "The old one, what he has heard of the old; the new one, what he has The new one, the present one. The words learn to be able to practice the old heard at times, and every time there are new gains."

Only by repeatedly learning and practicing can we firmly grasp what we have learned; only when we have become proficient in what we have learned and have integrated it, can we learn from the past and know the future, and explore the unknown from the known. This kind of thinking, which attaches importance to learning from the past without neglecting the exploration of new knowledge, is still inspiring today.

On the issue of dealing with the relationship between learning and thinking, ancient Chinese educators mostly advocated the combination of learning and thinking and the importance of learning and thinking together. Confucius remarked, "Study without thinking is labor lost. Thinking without study is perilous." (Analects of Confucius Weizheng) He advocated that study and thinking should go hand in hand, but should be based on study. But it should be based on study: "Confucius on one occasion remarked, "I have spent a whole day without taking food and a whole night without sleep, occupied with It was of no use. I have found it better to acquire knowledge from books."" (Analects Wei Ling Gong) He also emphasized the need to think on the basis of study: "Confucius remarked, "A man who does not constantly say to himself, 'What is the right thing to do?' I can do nothing for such a man."
" (Analects Wei Ling Gong). Xunzi inherited this idea from Confucius. He also said, "I have tried to think all day long, but I am not as good as what I have learned in a moment." He also asked that, on the basis of learning, one should "ponder in order to pass on" (Xunzi Persuading Learning), that is, to integrate what one has learned through thinking activities.

3. Make Steady progress Incrementally

Ancient Chinese educators generally valued the principle of gradual teaching. The students of Confucius praised him for his "good enticement in a gradual manner" (Analects of Confucius Zihan). On the one hand, he believed that teaching was a process of natural development, and that it should be self-improving, not lax or interrupted; on the other hand, it should not be impatient or prostrated. He said, "The gentleman's ambition is not to attain the Way without becoming a chapter." He compares the order of advancement in learning to flowing water, "not without a surplus of subjects", and "he who advances sharply, retires quickly" (Mencius On the Exhaustion of the Mind). Mencius also used the natural growth of seedlings as a metaphor for the process of education. On the one hand, he advocated plowing with all one's might and opposed indulgence; on the other hand, he opposed weeping seedlings to help them grow and rushing to success.

The "way of learning" proposed in the Book of Learning is also against "dilly-dallying". It says: "Those who are good at asking questions are like attacking hard wood, and those who are easy first are followed by their programs, and when they have been long, they say (get off) each other to solve them. Those who are not good at asking are the opposite. He who is good at asking questions is like a bell; if he knocks on a small one, he will make a small sound; if he knocks on a large one, he will make a large sound; if he is subdued, he will make his sound. Those who do not answer questions well do the opposite. This is the way to advance in learning. "This is the principle of gradual progress in teaching.

Zhang Zai believes that the teaching process "should not be slow, but should not be hasty. Because the difficulty of the material and the development of the student's body and mind are "gradual", which requires teaching must also adhere to the principle of "gradual", not dilly-dallying and teaching. Zhu Xi even more clearly put forward the "step by step and progressive, familiar with the reading and fine thinking" teaching ideas. He said: "gentleman teach people in order, first pass to the small near, and then teach to the large far", "such as mountain climbing, people more to the high place, do not know since the low place do not pay attention to, the end of the reason to the high place". He stressed that teaching should be insisted on from near and far, from easy to difficult, from shallow to deep, from concrete to abstract, from known to unknown. Zhu Xi also said: "the sages teach people, the lower learning up to, in an orderly manner, so engaged in the middle of it, and the important, about and not alone, no delusion over the sloppy drawbacks. Today's scholars of the word are mostly opposed to this, so its high fell into the empty illusion, the low drowned in hearing and seeing, and despairingly do not know where they will return to. He thinks that if one does not first engage in lower learning but deludes oneself to reach the top, one is prostrated, and then one is reduced to empty illusion; if one engages in lower learning but does not seek to reach the top, one is drowned in hearing and seeing. In the former case, one is impatient to advance without following a sequence, and in the latter case, one is not advancing despite following a sequence, both of which will waste energy and fail to achieve the goal. He believed that only by learning in a gradual and orderly manner and according to one's ability could one make steady progress.

In conclusion, ancient Chinese educators have realized that the accumulation of knowledge and the growth of intelligence is a gradual process, and it is impossible to finish it all in one go. They emphasized that teaching should pay attention to stages and rhythm, and should follow the natural course of events, which is in line with objective laws.

4. Kindness helps save mistakes

The idea of teaching for long goodness and saving mistakes was put forward in the Book of Rites Book of Learning. The Book of Learning says: "There are four failures of the scholar, which the teacher must know. When a man learns, he may lose much, or he may lose little, or he may lose easy, or he may lose stop. These four are not the same as the heart. He who knows his heart can then save it from its failures. He who teaches is also the one who grows good and saves his failures." This is to say, in the learning process, some students are greedy for more and more, too complicated and do not seek to understand; some students are too narrow in knowledge, holding on to the residue of the queue; some students are not focused on learning, shallow taste; some students are stagnant, afraid of difficulties and retreat. These four types of problems reflect the different psychological states of students towards learning, teachers only understand these psychological states, in order to help students overcome these problems in a targeted manner. Teachers must grasp the specific situation, take advantage of the situation, and be good at both promoting students' strengths and overcoming their weaknesses.

Many and few, easy and difficult are not fixed, and gains and losses can be transformed into each other. Wang Fuzhi said in the Book of Rites, Volume 18: "Although many, few, easy, and stop have their own faults, the many are convenient for the extensive, the few are easy to specialize, the easy are brave to act, and the stop is safe in its order, and each has its own good; to save its faults, it is good at carrying on." Although many, few, easy and stop have their own faults, they also contain certain positive factors. Teachers should observe their students comprehensively, understand the dialectic of teaching, and, according to the "difficulty of learning" and the "beauty and evil" of their "qualifications", explore, cultivate, and This is to make up for the shortcomings of the students, and to save them from their mistakes. This is the idea of making up for the shortcomings, and of saving the shortcomings from the good.

The Book of Rites and Learning also explicitly puts forward the idea of teaching each other. It says: "Although there are excellent dishes, we do not know their purpose if we do not eat them. Even though there is a supreme way, we do not know its goodness without learning. It is because learning is then knowing the inadequacy, teaching is then knowing the difficulty. Knowing inadequacy, one can then reflect on oneself; knowing difficulty, one can then strengthen oneself. Therefore, it is said: teaching each other also. The "Tuijin" says: "Learn and learn half. This is what it means!" Here is a profound exposition of the contradictory relationship between "teaching" and "learning" and the interdependence and mutual promotion of each other. Teaching benefits from learning, and learning improves day by day because of teaching. Teaching can help learning, and in turn, learning can help teaching, which is called "teaching and learning". "Teaching and learning" implies not only a unified relationship between teaching and learning, but also a mutually reinforcing and complementary relationship between teachers and students on an equal footing.

5. Teach by example, respect teachers and love students

Ancient Chinese educators, based on their experience in educational practice, put forward various requirements for teachers, and leading by example and teaching by example is one of the important ones.

Confucius said, "If one's body is right, one does not follow orders; if one's body is not right, one does not obey orders." "If you can't correct yourself, how can you correct others?" (Analects of Confucius Zilu) Here he emphasized the importance of "teaching by example", correcting oneself and others. He also said, "If you do not speak to a man who can speak to him, you will lose him; if you do not speak to him, you will lose him. Those who know do not lose people and do not lose words." (The Analects of Confucius Wei Ling Gong) He advocated the use of both "teaching with words" and "teaching without words" in teaching, using "teaching with words" if it is possible to use "teaching with words", and using "teaching with words" if it is not possible to use "teaching with words", that is, influencing and educating students through hints or one's own daily behavior. There is a certain psychological basis here. Confucius said, "I want to have no words", and he believed in the power of "teaching without words".

Xunzi proposed: "There are four teacher techniques, and Bo Xi is not with it. A strict teacher who is scrupulous can be a teacher; a teacher who is a senior citizen who believes can be a teacher; a teacher who recites and does not offend can be a teacher; and a teacher who knows the subtleties and discusses can be a teacher." (Xunzi Zhi Shi) He believed that a teacher must have four conditions (not including extensive knowledge): first, the teacher must have dignity and be able to make people respect him; second, the teacher must have high prestige and rich teaching experience; third, the teacher must have the ability to teach in an organized and systematic way and not violate the teacher's instructions; fourth, he must know the subtle theories and be able to explain them clearly. The Book of Learning also sets strict requirements for teachers, considering high moral character and academic excellence as essential for teaching and education, as well as the mastery of correct teaching methods and principles.

Yuan Hong, a Jin dynasty scholar, said in "The Records of the Later Han Dynasty The Chronicle of Emperor Ling": "A teacher of scripture is easy to meet, but a teacher of men is difficult to meet." It can be seen that the standard of "human teacher" is not only to impart knowledge, but also to be a teacher of others. This is the excellent traditional educational thinking of ancient China.

Ancient Chinese educators also advocated that students respect their teachers and teachers love their students, establishing a good teacher-student relationship. Confucius loved his students and cared about their moral and academic improvement, as well as their lives and health. He was happy to see the progress of his students; he often helped them when they were poor; he visited them when they were sick; and he was very sad when they died. He established a deep friendship with his students. Confucius said; "If you love, can you not work? If you are loyal, can you not teach?" (Analects of Confucius Xianwen) He also said: "Two or three sons think that I am hidden? I have nothing to hide from you. I have no line and I do not share with the two or three sons. (Analects of Confucius Shu-i) Confucius had "no selfishness and no concealment" for his students, and he had unlimited expectations: "The future generation can be feared, how can we know that the future generation will not be the present?" (Analects of Confucius Zihan). He also believed that when a righteous cause needed to be taken up, the younger generation should be bold enough to go forward and take responsibility, even in front of their own teachers, without having to be humble, "when benevolence does not let the teacher go" (Analects Wei Ling Gong). The students of Confucius admired Confucius for his high morality, profound knowledge, and good teaching. Yan Yuan said, "If you look up to a person who is high, you will learn from him. If you look ahead, you will not be able to follow. The master was good at enticing people, and he taught me with literature and rituals, and I could not stop. Since I have exhausted my talent, as if there is a stand-alone Zhuoer. Although I want to follow him, the last thing I want to do is to do so." (Analects of Confucius Zihan) After the death of Confucius, the students built a house next to his tomb and kept mourning for three years, weeping bitterly when they parted. Tzu Kung could not bear to leave, so he stayed alone for another three years. He said, "The inaccessibility of Confucius is like the inaccessibility of heaven. (The Analects of Confucius Zihan) The student expressed his infinite nostalgia and admiration for Confucius.

Mozi also emphasized respect for teachers and love for students in his educational practice, and Mozi's teachers and students were able to live and die together and share the hardships. Mozi and his students "took fur and brown as their clothes, took crawling as their clothing, and never rested day and night, taking self-hardship as their ultimate goal" (Zhuangzi The World). The students followed Mozi "to the fire and to the edge of the sword, not to be deterred from dying", and this teacher-student relationship was gradually built up through life and death and common suffering.

Xunzi to whether the "valued teacher heavy Fu" to the height of the rise and fall of the country to understand, and advocate students over teachers. He said: "When a country will rise, the teacher will be valued but not the teacher; ...... when a country will fall, the teacher will be despised but not the teacher." (Xunzi Ontario) He believed that students not only have the relationship of inheritance of knowledge and learning to their teachers, but also bear the responsibility of surpassing the wisdom of their predecessors and advancing the academic level. He said in figurative language: "Learning cannot be done. Green, taken from the blue and green in the blue; ice, water for which and cold in the water." This shows that there is no end to learning, and that it is the law of academic development that "the blue is better than the blue".

Some educators of the Song Dynasty were also models of respect for teachers and love for students. Hu Aigong, on the one hand, advocated "strict teacher-disciple manners"; on the other hand, he also advocated deep affection and cordial relationship between teachers and students. He treated all students as his sons and brothers, and they respected him as their father and brother. Roy Cheng was so kind and friendly that students often felt "like sitting in the spring breeze and harmony" when they got along with him. Cheng Yi, on the other hand, is stern and rigid, some students see him sitting in meditation and dare not be alarmed, waiting in the door until the snow is more than a foot deep, leaving a "Cheng door standing snow" of the good story. Zhu Xi once criticized the shortcomings of the indifferent relationship between teachers and students in government schools, "teachers and students see each other, indifferent as people walking on the road". He carried forward the spirit of Confucius "teach people tirelessly", follow the good advice, tireless, have deep feelings for students. His pupil Huang You said in his "Acts of Zhu Zi": "Zhu Zi's lectures on the classics, through the ancient and modern world, were often given until midnight. Although the disease is detached, to the students asked to discern, it is removed from the body of the disease, a day without lectures, is tense often thought worried." Reflects the sentiments of a great teacher. Zhu Xi's requirements for students is strict, but not passive precautions, but positive guidance, do not focus on the form of the provisions of the provisions, but rather to inspire students to consciously comply. Enthusiastic teaching, the method proper, in order to deepen the teacher-student friendship, close teacher-student relationship. These experiences of Zhu Xi, which contain universal laws, reflect the fine tradition of respecting teachers and loving students in the history of ancient Chinese education, and are often praised and drawn upon by later generations.

===Conclusion===
Compared with foreign education, ancient Chinese education has these characteristics: it is not mechanical and dull, but flexible and varies from person to person and from time to time; it is not subdivided and detailed, but comprehensive and integrated; it is not merely teaching knowledge and technology, but the unity of morality and wisdom; it is not detached from teachers and students and disconnected from education and life practice, but teaching and learning together and integrating education into life practice; it is not pivoted on the system of knowledge, but on It is not a pivot on the system of knowledge, but on life, and aims at the building and cultivation of the human style from generation to generation.

===References===
*Mao Lirui(1985-1988), Shen Gouqun, eds. General History of Chinese Education. Shandong; Shandong Education Press

*Sun Peiqing(1992), ed. History of Chinese Education, Shanghai: East China Normal University Press

*Wang Bingzhao, Guo Qijia, Liu Huahua, He Xiaoxia, Gao Qi(1994). A Concise History of Education in China (Revised). Beijing; Beijing Normal University Press

*Guo Qijia(1998). Ancient Chinese Schools. Beijing: The Commercial Press

==英语笔译朱丽娟 Zhu Lijuan 202170081614==
<center>'''Eco-awareness in Traditional Chinese Culture'''</center>

<center>Zhu Lijuan</center>

===Abstract===
The traditional culture of the Chinese nation is brilliant,which contains many profound ideas of ecological civilization and ecological development. These thoughts not only provided the moral foundation for the continuous development of Chinese civilization for five thousand years, but also provided the theoretical premise for the sustainable development of modern ecology and ecological civilization construction. Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism occupy a very prominent position in Chinese traditional culture and have the greatest influence on later generations. This paper mainly discusses the ecological thoughts of Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism, so as to provide value guidance for properly handling the relationship between man and nature.

===Key words===
Ecological thoughts;Confucianism;Taoism;Buddhism

===Subtitle 1===
1. Harmony between man and nature.

The core of ecological thought in Chinese traditional culture：Integration of nature and human. The ecological thoughts in ancient China gestate in the traditional culture. Confronted with the ecological problems which bothers the whole mankind, people surprisingly discover that the Chinese ancient philosophy has provided enormous enlightening accomplishments for the problem, or it contains the creative principles to cope with such contradictions and conflicts when we are pondering and searching for the solutions to the crisis, which is the wisdom of "Correspondence between Heaven and Human." "Correspondence between Man and Nature" is an elementary proposition of Chinese traditional philosophy. It is not only a basic spirit of China's traditional culture, but also is the optimal plane pursued by Chinese culture.On the one hand, the word "heaven" refers to "the vast nature," and it also refers to "the highest principle" and "the highest power." On the other hand, the word "unity" attaches importance to the process of a harmonious and unified status, which refers to the state of harmony between man and nature.

The ideology of "Integration between man and nature" lasted for more than 2,000 years, which was publicized, explained and developed by most ancient philosophers and became the basic style of Chinese culture and even Oriental culture. According to Ji Xianlin, a master of oriental culture, "harmony of heaven and mankind" is an elementary form of China's culture and this ideology is concentrated expression for the philosophy in oriental culture. This thought has established the foundation of ancient China philosophy, and it has exerted far-reaching influence on development of traditional culture. It is not only worth carrying forward, but also related to the future of mankind. "Harmony between man and nature" is regarded as a consistent ideological tradition in Confucianism. Confucius as "Yi Zhuan," once said,"Anciently, when the sages made the Yi, it was with the design that (its figures) should be in conformity with the principles underlying the natures (of men and things), and the ordinances (for them) appointed (by Heaven). With this view they exhibited (in them) the way of heaven, calling (the lines) yin and yang; the way of earth, calling (them) the weak (or soft) and the strong (or hard); and the way of men, under the names of benevolence and righteousness. (According to the book Yi Zhuan, there is a contribution made by Confucius: He regarded heaven, earth and man as three resources and regarded them as natural laws, which were finally used to establish an orderly world system. )

In addition, the contribution made by Mencius lies in his mode of mind and nature, completely showing your mind so that you know your nature and heaven. For Meng Zi, people do not need to know their mind or heart, but only show or appear completely in your spirit so that they can recognize human nature and the heaven. Dong Zhongshu believes that There is a natural order to things. Only by following such guidelines in order to achieve the integration between man and nature. Zhang Zai accepted the idea of the universal nature of heaven, and for the first time combined these two parts. As mentioned tree types of knowledge from Zhang Zai: the knowledge from seeing and hearing;the knowledge based on virtue;the knowledge from sincerity. Xunzi believes that Heaven has its seasons; Earth its resources; and Man his government. This, of course, is why it is said that they "can form a Triad." When man abandons what he should use to form the Triad yet longs for the benefits that result from the Triad, he suffers from delusion! The concept of "harmony between man and nature" is also expressed in Xunzi's viewpoint, which expresses the ecological concept of harmony between man and nature.

Similarly, Taoism advocates "Harmony between heaven and man." Laozi first expressed the ideology of "Correspondence between man and nature". He proposed that Man law the law of the heavens, France Road, Imitation of Nature. Zhuangzi also believes that not to receive (as evils) the inflictions of Heaven is easy; not to receive (as benefits) the favours of men is difficult. There is no beginning which was not an end. The Human and the Heavenly may be one and the same. Based on Taoist view, harmony between man and nature is the key for all things in nature to maintain its differences, but also to realize a comprehensive and coordinating relationship between humna and nature. Any destruction of nature will lead to the destruction of the relationship between man and nature, which is opposed by Taoism.

To sum up, the thought of "harmony between man and nature" is the main line of thought running through the main schools in ancient China. "Harmony between man and nature" contains different levels of content, and different philosophical schools and philosophers have different views on it. For example, Taoism pays more attention to "nature" and Confucianism pays more attention to "humanity". However, the basic meaning of this thought is the internal unity of man and nature. The concept of "harmony between man and nature" has undergone a long process of development and it complex in its content. however, it embodies the profound understanding of the relationship between man and nature in traditional China culture. Therefore, the concept of "harmony between man and nature" is the core of ecological thought in traditional Chinese culture.

===Subtitle 2===
2.Taoism thought of the nature law.

Taoism is one of the main schools in the history of ancient Chinese philosophy, which contains rich ecological thoughts. F. Capra, a contemporary humanistic physicist, once said, "As far as I am concerned, among the traditional schools of philosophy that contend with a hundred schools of thought, Taoism provides the deepest and most perfect ecological wisdom. It emphasizes that in the process of natural circulation, all phenomena and potential of individual and society are basically the same." With Laozi and Zhuangzi as the representatives, Taoist philosophy systematically discusses the relationship between heaven and man. The believes in nature is the quintessence of Taoism, and this concept has established the strong foundation for a rich ecological thought.

In Taoism, "Tao" is the beginning and nature for the whole world. The basic, eternal principle of the universe that transcends reality and is the source of being, non-being, and change. Laozi proposed that Tao gives birth to one, and one gives birth to two, and two gives birth to three and three gives birth to all things. What's more, he also pointed out the myriad things under the heavens are born of being, being is born of non being. That is to say, the Too of Tao-ism is the unitary "that" from which springs the production and change of all things in the universe.In other words, people and everything in the universe, everything and on everything, the reason things are unified into the same to my heart.The relationship between "one" and "ten thousand" is not only the relationship between mother and son, but also the relationship between unity and diversity. As the foundation of the existence of all things, "one" represents "nature", where "nature" represents the whole nature. In other words, all things are an integral part of nature, and man is also a thing in all things, that is, a part of nature.

It was the first time that Laozi explicitly put forward the "nature" in the history of philosophy in China, where he discussed the relationship between man and nature. "Man laws the land, the land laws the sky, the sky laws the Tao, and the Tao laws the nature. There were three means of the nature in Taoism: one was the natural in nature, the second was spontaneousness and own so, the third was nature in the life meaning.That is to say, human beings should take "Tao" as the law, because it is the basis of the existence of all things in the world. According to Lao Tzu, everything in nature, including human life, is the result of creation of nature, which is naturally generated and has no master, which is the basic meaning of "Tao follows nature. In Taoism, man is a part of nature.The movement and change of all things in nature are regular.Tao, heaven, earth and man all exist naturally. They exist and move according to the nature of nature, and are constantly changing. Laozi believes that human behavior should conform to nature and follow the operation law of all things in nature. "Knowing often means knowing, not knowing often, making mistakes and being fierce". That is to say, it is wise to act according to the laws of all natural things. If you don't act rashly according to the laws of all natural things, you will inevitably lead to danger. Taoism believes that since man was born in the process of "Tao" giving birth to all things, man should follow the example of heaven and earth, adopt an attitude of conforming to nature to all natural things, and "dare to do things to assist the nature of all things", that is, "inaction". "Natural inaction" is the direct embodiment of "Tao follows nature". Taoist "inaction" does not mean inaction, but does not deliberately act recklessly or force arbitrarily. Therefore, Laozi emphasized that we should do things in an inaction manner, so as to achieve the effects of "doing nothing" and "doing nothing" in nature and human life.

In a word, "Tao follows nature", as Taoist thought and Taoist doctrine, contains rich ecological thoughts, which has important ecological significance in today's deteriorating ecological environment.

===Subtitle 3===
3. Anthropocentrism.

Confucian culture represents the mainstream of Chinese traditional culture, in which the ecological thought about the relationship between man and nature is a very important aspect. Confucianism has always valued man's position in all natural things, but it does not have rich and clear ecological thoughts similar to Taoism. Confucian ecological thoughts are often combined with their theory of caring for heaven, earth and man, thus forming a unique mixture of ecological thoughts with both anthropocentrism and natural centrism. Some outstanding thinkers of ancient Chinese Confucian school put forward many precious ecological thoughts from the study of interpersonal relationship, and formed a relatively complete ecological ideological system. They advocate that man is a part of nature, and man is similar to all things in nature, so man should adopt a obedient and friendly attitude towards nature, and seek harmony between man and nature as the ultimate goal.

Man is a part of nature and a product of nature, which occupies a very special position in nature. It can be said that the most important role of man in nature is "counselor's education". The Doctrine of the Mean expounded the unity of man and nature earlier: "Only the sincerity of the world is to do its best; If you can do your best, you can do your best; If you can do your best, you can do your best; If you can do your best, you can cultivate the towering land; If you can cultivate the towering land, you can participate with heaven and earth. "(Chapter 22) That is to say, only by adhering to the principle of sincerity can we give full play to our good nature; Only by giving full play to one's good nature can one influence others and give full play to their good nature; Only by giving full play to the good nature of all people can we give full play to the good nature of all things; Give full play to the good nature of all things, and you can participate in the cultivation of all things in heaven and earth. People are in contact with everything in nature anytime and anywhere, and treat things with honesty, which is the fundamental attitude to deal with the relationship between people and things. To treat things with sincerity means to respect, sympathize with, love and understand all things, and promote the growth and development of all things by the way of cultivating heaven and earth, instead of using, controlling and destroying all things as external things unrelated to life.

Mencius expounded the relationship between man and nature with the moral category of "sincerity". He pointed out: "Honest body has a good way, don't know about good, don't be honest with its body. It is a sincere person, and the way of heaven is also; He who thinks honestly is the way of man. ". ("Mencius Li Lou") That is to say, he has taken "sincerity" as the theoretical goal of the unity of man and nature. How can people achieve sincerity to achieve the realm of sincerity? Mencius pointed out: "Those who do their best know their nature. If you know its nature, you will know the sky. Save your heart and raise your sex, so things are also ". (Mencius devotes himself to it) is a process of "devoting himself to it", "intellectuality" and "knowing heaven". Mencius' theory of devotion, understanding and knowing heaven advocates achieving the goal of sincerity and realizing the harmony and unity between man and heaven through moral cultivation. Therefore, Mencius put forward that "everything is prepared for me", that is to say, the fundamental principles of everything in the world exist in people's nature, and they only need to be brought into full play. The Doctrine of the Mean also emphasizes the importance of human cultivation, and holds that as long as human efforts are made, the highest point of human nature can be reached and the work of cultural education can be realized. Therefore, the Doctrine of the Mean points out: "Secondly, music can be sincere, sincerity is shape, shape is writing, writing is clear, Ming is moving, movement is changing, change is changing, and only sincerity in the world can be changed. "(Chapter 23) The process from" music "to" energy "is not only a process of self-improvement of human nature, but also a process of dealing with the relationship between man and all things; It is not only a process of achieving" energy ", but also a process of" counselor's education ". Xunzi also proposed: "When the day comes, the land has its wealth, people have their governance, and husbands are called able to participate. "(Xunzi's Theory of Heaven) That is to say, people in heaven and earth have their own functions. Only by understanding the differences between people in heaven and earth can we achieve the realm of" participating with heaven and earth ".

When people reach the realm of "sincerity", they will naturally be able to cultivate all things, which is called "counselor". The Doctrine of the Mean says: "So sincere interest-free. Endless is long, long is micro, micro is far away, far is thick, and thick is clever. Beat thick, so the load is also; Clever, so the cover is also; Far away, so things are also. Strive for thick land, smart sky, long and boundless. In this way, you can't see the chapter, change without moving, and do nothing. "(Chapter 26) That is to say, only when heaven and earth are thick and long-standing can they cover all things; Only when the way of heaven and earth is sincere and interest-free can everything be produced. When people reach the realm of "sincerity", they can achieve everything like heaven and earth, and help to cultivate heaven and earth, which is the greatness of human nature.

===Subtitle 4===
4.Buddhist:equality of all beings.

Buddhism, as one of the world famous religions, has a long history, is extensive and profound, and has abundant documents, including many valuable ecological thoughts. After Indian Buddhism was introduced into China, Chinese Buddhists combined the essence of Indian Buddhism theory with the theory of Chinese traditional philosophy and re-elucidated and innovated philosophical thoughts. Chinese Buddhism contains a large number of ideological portrayal of natural ecology and spiritual ecology, and contains rich ecological theories, which is an important link and resource between Chinese traditional culture and ecology.

Equality of all beings is a basic concept of Buddhism. As an important concept of Buddhism, "sentient beings" expresses the core idea of Buddhism about the symbiotic relationship between human beings and other living bodies, human beings and nature. Buddhism divides everything in nature into two categories: Things with emotion and life, such as people and animals, were originally called "sentient beings" and later called "sentient beings"; Things without emotion, such as vegetation, tiles, mountains and rivers, etc., are called "ruthless beings". With the advancement of history and the influence of Chinese traditional culture, the content of "sentient beings" has continuously expanded its extension, and has been promoted from the initial "sentient beings" to cover both sentient and ruthless universe. Buddhist "equality" can be divided into four levels: Equality between all beings and Buddha, equality between people, equality between people and animals, equality between affection and ruthlessness. That is to say, all things in the universe, namely Buddha, man, animals, plants and inorganic matter, are equal.

In Chinese Buddhism, Tiantai Sect, Huayan Sect and Zen Sect all believe that all sentient beings have Buddha nature. Zen believes that not only sentient beings have Buddha nature, but also low-level life such as ruthless vegetation has Buddha nature. Ji Zang pointed out in Volume 3 of Mahayana Metaphysics: "According to the right, according to the right, all living beings have Buddha nature, then vegetation has Buddha nature. Therefore, not only all living beings have Buddha nature, but also vegetation has Buddha nature...... Therefore, if all living beings become Buddhas, all vegetation will become Buddhas. "That is to say, all phenomena in nature are in the causal relationship of interdependence and mutual restriction, and all life is an organic part of nature. Without nature, life cannot exist. The so-called "green bamboo is full of Dharma body; Gloomy yellow flowers are nothing more than Prajna", that is to say, flowers, trees, birds and animals all have Buddha nature, so we must care for every grass and tree in nature and build an interdependent, harmonious and free environment.

Buddhism believes that life is very precious to human beings and all animals and plants that can't talk. Human beings become masters of nature because of their superb thinking ability, but they can't harm other things. As small as dust, as large as the universe, and all living beings are in the same life flow, and "all living beings have Buddha nature", all things may reach the highest level and comprehend Buddha nature. Buddhism's concern for life is most concentrated in the compassion of all living beings. Compassion is the foundation of Buddhism and Taoism. "Compassion is the greatest in all Buddhism" (Great Wisdom Theory). In Buddhism's view, "harmony with happiness" is called "kindness", and "pulling out bitterness" is called "sadness". It teaches people to be merciful to all life. "Great kindness is happy with all sentient beings, and great compassion pulls out all sentient beings' sufferings" (Great Wisdom Theory). The former means giving happiness to all people and creatures, while the latter means pulling out the pain of all life.

===Conclusion===
Therefore, we can sum up the traditional culture of the ecological thinking inherent in the characteristics possessed.

First of all, traditional Chinese philosophy is a philosophy of "life." To Confucius, Heaven is the source of all living things. He regards the"creation of life" as the "Heavenly Way" and the "Heavenly Destination." The Book of Changes (Yijing), following Confucius’viewpoint, explains. "The continuous creation of life ischange." and "The great virtue of Heaven and Earth is creating life." Mencius (c. 372-289 BC), a great Confucian scholar who lived just over 100 years after Confucius, said, "(One should) love one's family, love the people, and love allliving things in the world." Confucian thinkers of later generations carried onthe idea of "Heaven and Earth giving birth to all life," and thus emphasized love for and kindness toward all living things. For example, many prominent Confucian scholars of the Song Dynasty (960-1279) echoed their master's view on life. Zhou Dunyi (1017-1073) said, "Heaven creates life through yang and nurtures life through yin." ChengYi ( 1033-1107) said, "The nature oflife is love." Zhang Zai (1020-1077)said, "All people in the world are my brothers and all beings in the world are my companions." Cheng Hao (1032-1085) said, "Those with love regard themselves as the same as other living things in the world." We can see from their thoughts that Confucian love starts from loving one's family and other people, to loving all living things in the world. Humans and other living things are of the same kind and are equal with each other.

In a letter to his family, Zheng Banqiao( 1693-1765), a great painter of the Qing Dynasty ( 1616-1911 ), wrote that he loved all living things in the world, be it an ant or an insect. This, he said, was the "will of Heaven," and that human beings should understand Heaven's will. He was strongly opposed to "keeping birds in a cage, saying, "It is unreasonable to keep them in a cage just to please myself, to oppress their nature to suit my nature!" Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. People have no right to kill them at will. He went on to say that, if people really love birds, they should plant more trees as their home. When people rise in the morning and hear the birds singing, both would be happy. He described such a happy scene as, "(All living things) each live by their respective nature." Only in this way could human beings share real happiness with their fellow beings.

Secondly,related to eco-ethics and eco-philosophy is the eco-aesthetics of traditional Chinese culture. Ancient Chinese thinkers regarded nature, with human beings included in it, as the world of life. All living things in the world have their own life and state of being. "Life and its state of being is most worthy of appreciation," said Cheng Hao. From such appreciation, people could draw the greatest spiritual delight, according to such philosophers. Confucian scholars in the Song and Ming dynasties all enjoyed observing "the state of being of living things." ZhouDunyi, for example, allowed the grass to grow in front of his window without cutting it. When asked why, he explained that the natural growth of grass was in line with his idea of living things. He "observed the creation of life and the state of being of living things in the world" through the grass. The state of being of the grass was similar to the state of being of people, and the experience of this resemblance gave him great pleasure. Cheng Hao "felt great joy from observing living things." He would often appreciate the fish he kept, and enjoyed watching newly hatched chicks. To him, the lively and lovely chicks best represented the "state of being."

Finally, Love for all living things in the world and appreciation for their state of beingcan often be found in ancient works of art and literature. Dong Qichang (1555-1636), a famous painter of the late Ming Dynasty, explained that, most artists enjoyed a long life because everything they observed was full of life. Dong You (birth and death dates unknown), collector and connoisseur of the Song Dynasty, emphasized that artists should depict the state of life, which exists in nature. Therefore, artists should observe and learn from nature. Wang Gai (1654-1710) of the Qing Dynasty summarized the secret of painting fish as: depicting their liveliness as they swim in water. He compared the happiness of fish in their natural world to the happiness of humans in their natural world. Chinese artists never paint dead animals. The birds, fish, insects, and flowers are all full of vitality under their brush.

The same is true China ancient Chinese literature.The poems of Tang and Song Dynasties show the beauty of flowers, birds, trees and people.Such as "swallows fly in the mud, mandarin ducks sleep in the warm sand.""I'm a friend of the mountain birds and flowers. "(Du Fu)"Men and birds are not in disorder, and animals are mutually close."(Wang Wei)"A pine and a bamboo are true friends, and a mountain bird and a mountain flower are good brothers."(xin qiji) some poems filled with gratitude to the nature, such as du fu "peach":"Gao Qiu always gives the poor people real life, and his eyes are still full of flowers when he is old."That is to say, the nature (here is the peach tree) not only for people to life necessary food items, and give a person with aesthetic enjoyment.This is a very profound thought.In the qing dynasty great writer pu songling's novel "liao zhai zhi yi" also runs through the consciousness of the people and the universe.The beauty of "liao zhai zhi yi," is the beauty of man and all things.The poetry of "liao zhai zhi yi," is one of the people and all things of poetry.In this literary work, flowers and trees, birds and animals insect fish can translate into a beautiful girl, and love with people.For example, the two girls in "Xiangyu" are the peony and winter resistance of the Qing Palace at the foot of Laoshan Mountain, one is Xiangyu and the other is crimson snow."The winter is two feet long, the peony is more than ten feet tall, and the flowers are bright like brocade."The breeze and the qing dynasty palace reading Huang Sheng love each other, crimson snow and Huang Sheng for friends.Only to infamy, there is a tourist saw white peony, love, just dig it move home.White peony so dead.Huang Sheng is very sad, as "crying flower poem" 50, every day to the peony growth chanting.Then Jiang Xue almost died. The Taoist priest of Xiagong Palace wanted to cut down the tree to build a new house. Fortunately, Huang Sheng stopped him. Later, the peony grew again. Huang Sheng dreamed of Xiangyu. Xiangyu asked Huang Sheng to water her with a glass of water every day. From then on, Huang Sheng added more and more irrigation. The flower bud grew fatter and fatter. The next year, a flower bloomed. The flower was as big as a plate. There was a little beauty sitting in the pistil. "In a flash, it floated down, and the Xiangyu also." From then on, the three of them lived a happy life. Later, Huang Sheng became seriously ill. He said to the old monk: "In the future, there will be red buds growing under the peony, and I will be the one who puts out five leaves." In the second year after Huang's death, there will be fat buds protruding from the fruit. The old Taoist priest irrigated it diligently. For three years, it was several feet tall, but it did not bloom. After the old Taoist priest died, his disciples did not care for it and cut it off when they saw it did not bloom. As a result, the white peony soon withered and died. Then, Nai Dong also died. These image worlds created by Pu Songling are full of love for the life between heaven and earth. It shows that man and all things belong to a big life world, that man and all things-one, life and death together, solidarity. This is what people now call "ecological beauty,""ecological beauty" is "man and all things one" beauty.

This kind of ecological consciousness in China traditional culture embodies the universal values of all mankind today, which is full of modern implication. To sum up, Chinese traditional culture contains rich and profound ecological thoughts. These thoughts have always been respected by scholars at all times and in all countries, so it is of great practical significance to explore and carry forward Chinese traditional ecological thoughts for the construction of ecological civilization in China.

===References===
*Wang Jianhua (2021). The Reception of Liu Cixin's ''Three Body Problem'' in Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 450 pp.

==英语口译段小蝶 Duan Xiaodie 202170081615==
<center>'''Chinese Dietetic Culture'''</center>

<center>Duan Xiaodie</center>

===Abstract===
Dietetic culture refers to the selection and utilization of raw materials before making food, the skills and science used in the process of food production and food consumption, as well as the respective traditional customs and philosophies formed on the basis of diet.It is the sum of all human food activities.China food culture is described as a wonderful flower, because it can combine color, fragrance, taste, shape and utensil together, which can make people enjoy food to get infinite satisfaction of taste, vision and feeling, thus forming the Chinese food culture characteristic with delicious food as the core and spiritual pleasure as the purpose.This paper first discusses the uniqueness of China food culture from taste, vision and feeling, and then shows the profound and profound Chinese food culture by combining the inextricable links between A Bite of China and food culture.
This paper aims to reveal the important influence of food culture on people's lives, thoughts and ideas by analyzing the carrier, special media and characteristics of the content of A Bite of China.The documentary regards food as the "medium" of communication, and finds something related to this "medium" through such a universal and common "medium" and can make the audience focus on discussing. The ordinary and simple home-cooked ingredients described in A Bite of China not only stir up the taste buds of the tongue, but also stir up the emotional identity of the Chinese people. The peace, warmth, diligence and simplicity it conveys make people feel deeply grateful to their mothers, Deep longing and attachment to the hometown. This documentary first captured people's stomachs with delicious food, and then moved the hearts of thousands of viewers with strong feelings and cultural identity. It applied aesthetics to cultural communication, allowing the broad audience to re-understand China food culture, conveying the Chinese people's ideology about food, home, nature and society, and spreading Chinese traditional culture through "soft channels." It is of great practical significance to the shaping of China's national image.
===Key words===
Dietetic Culture; A Bite of China; Transmission

===The Definition of Chinese Dietetic Culture===
China is one of the four ancient civilizations, with the accolade of being an ancient civilization of 5,000 years, and its food culture is profound and profound, with a long history. In the long history of thousands of years, Chinese food culture has complemented and harmonized with the development of the whole Chinese history, it is both a culture and an art, and it has become an important part of China's valuable traditional culture.
Food occupies a very important place in people's material life, because it can satisfy the most basic needs of human survival, and it is under the condition that this need is satisfied that all human activities are carried out. It is the basis for human activity. Diet is also the prerequisite and foundation on which spiritual civilization is based, and it is an important part of what constitutes the unique Chinese food culture. The basic nature and importance of food and drink determines the importance of food culture in the entire material culture of mankind. Food culture refers to the selection, utilization and processing of raw materials in the process of making food, the skills and sciences used in the process of consumption, and the respective traditional customs, thoughts and philosophies formed on the basis of food. It is the sum of all human food activities. In a broad sense, Chinese food culture refers to the sum of all the material and spiritual behaviors produced by the Chinese people in the process of food production and consumption. In layman's terms, what people eat, how to eat, the purpose (meaning) of eating, concepts, interests, etiquette, etc., are all included in the scope of food culture.
Social development has progressed to today, food for people is no longer simply to fill their stomachs and meet the needs of survival activities, but has become an important aspect of people to enjoy life and seek pleasure. People have evolved from the primitive filling of the stomach to the pursuit of taste and visual enjoyment of life, putting forward higher requirements for food. Under such a driving force, food production has developed continuously, resulting in a wide variety of dishes and unique cooking techniques; at the same time, corresponding food habits, food concepts and ritual systems have also been formed. These have become a vivid portrayal of the richness of Chinese food culture.

===Three salient features of Chinese food culture===
As the saying goes, "People are food-oriented." Food sources, food customs and food rituals have made the taste of food and created the classics of Chinese food culture. There is a proverb in the United States that goes like this, "Heaven is: American wages, Russian wives, British houses, Chinese food." And in the writing of the New York Times, Chinese food culture is described as a wonder because it can integrate color, aroma, taste, shape and utensils well, so that people can get the comprehensive enjoyment of taste, sight and feeling, which constitutes the characteristics of Chinese food culture with deliciousness as the core and spiritual pleasure as the purpose. Chinese food culture has blossomed in the world's food history because of its own unique charm.
1.Taste Satisfaction
At the beginning of its development, the Chinese culinary culture has particularly promoted the "original taste", from the selection of materials to the production of food, focusing on the natural taste, the pursuit of food is the taste of beauty. However, on the other hand, Chinese people are constantly researching and innovating in food preparation methods, which is very flexible, and this is not contradictory to the pursuit of "original flavor". In this collision of original taste and flexibility, sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty are blended to create more different flavors. The key to the charm of Chinese food lies in the exquisite taste of this harmony. This is also the reason why there are This is the key to the charm of Chinese food, which is the exquisite taste of this harmony. This This has brought great satisfaction to the palate of the Chinese people, who believe that "food is the essence of the people". This harmonious This harmonious taste satisfaction is mainly due to the wide range of food ingredients and the diversity of preparation methods.
(1) Wide range of food selections
China's unique latitude and longitude have created a unique geographical landscape, with plains, plateaus and basins, as well as mountains, hills and wetlands, and a coastline that stretches for tens of thousands of miles. Few countries in the world are as vast as China, spanning tropical, subtropical, warm temperate, mid-temperate and cold temperate zones. The natural geography of multiple terrains and climates provides innately superior conditions for the growth of plants and animals. As early as the Ming Dynasty, the famous Italian missionary Matteo Ricci once described China in this way: Because this country has a vast territory from south to north and from east to west, no other country or place in the world can find such a rich variety of plants and animals in the domain of one country alone. And our ancestors cultivated more food resources after a long life practice, making the sources of food even more extensive, which provided a solid material basis for our dietary activities. In China, the five grains have always been a concept in flux. About 2,000 years ago, the five grains were ranked as rice, millet, cereals, wheat and beans. Today, the top three grains produced in China are rice, wheat and corn. In China, people in different regions enjoy a rich variety of staple foods because of the diverse natural geographical variations. Here is an example of our daily staple food. In addition to wheat and rice as staple foods, many parts of the country are accompanied by sorghum, corn, buckwheat, millet, sweet potatoes, and potatoes. Corresponding to this noodle dishes, such as noodles, steamed buns, dough sticks and a variety of ingredients boiled porridge, cakes, etc. is also colorful and varied, the world is only China has such a wealth of food.
(2) Variety of preparation methods
For the Chinese, who are rich in species and ingredients, food preparation methods can be described as flexible and varied, with traditional cooking methods alone including steaming, boiling, stewing, stir-frying, frying, braising, exploding, as well as stewing, stir-frying, marinating, etc. There are more than ten kinds of cooking methods. Due to the differences in production and customs, as well as differences in tastes and eating habits, colorful and varied local cuisines have been formed, such as the eight major cuisines represented by Sichuan, Cantonese, Hunan, Zhejiang, Lu, Min, Hui and Su. The various cuisines also have their own characteristics in terms of production methods: Sichuan cuisine is known for its varied flavors, spicy, thick and wide flavors, and is known for its "hundred dishes and hundred flavors"; Cantonese cuisine attaches importance to "five nourishing" and "six flavors ", and the dishes are made according to seasonal changes, with summer The dishes are light in autumn and rich in winter. Because of its origin in China's fish and rice country, the ingredients are mostly fish, shrimp and vegetables, with fresh and tender ingredients and delicate dishes. The ingredients are tender and exquisite, often using a unique method of burning and boiling, preserving the original flavor of the food; Lu cuisine, on the other hand, focuses on set fire Quick stir-fry, commonly used cooking methods are explosion, stir-fry, simmering, burning, steak, etc., most of the food made by these methods Min cuisine is mainly composed of local dishes from Fujian, Quanzhou and Xiamen, so the ingredients are mostly seafood. Fujian cuisine is mainly composed of local dishes from Fujian, Quanzhou and Xiamen, so the ingredients are mostly seafood, and it is characterized by dishes with more soup, and the most prominent production methods are simmering and drenched; Hui cuisine is famous for cooking mountain and wild Hui cuisine is famous for cooking mountain and wild food, mostly using the method of roasting, stewing and smoking, of which smoked dishes are the most characteristic; Su cuisine is a collection of the longest, including Huaiyang cuisine, Nanjing cuisine, Su Xi cuisine and Xuzhou cuisine, only products also pay attention to freshness, with stewing, stewing, braising as the main The main feature is stewing, stewing and braising, and the original flavor is emphasized. In addition, there are many other famous Chinese cuisines, such as Beijing cuisine and Henan cuisine, which are not on the list of the eight major cuisines, and they are also flexible in their preparation methods and have outstanding flavors. Together with the eight major cuisines and their various preparation methods, they have become another highlight of Chinese food culture. In terms of the difference between Chinese and Western food, Western Western food culture is mostly about eating for eating, and the preparation methods are naturally simple and convenient; while Chinese food is more Chinese food is more "taste" in eating, so dishes are finely prepared and need to be savored to appreciate the taste. With their hard work and wisdom, the Chinese have made the best use of various ingredients and created their own cuisine to meet the needs of different regions and cultures. and cultures, creating their own flavors.
2.Visual Enjoyment
China's food is evolving with the progress of history and society, not only is the cooking technology exquisite, but also pays special attention to the aesthetics of the dishes. This beauty is not only the pursuit of food color, aroma and taste, but also the harmony of shape, utensils and dishes. This visual satisfaction is a perfect unity of form and content in the unique Chinese culinary activity, which brings people taste satisfaction, aesthetic pleasure and spiritual enjoyment.
(1)Beauty in color
Color, in food production, refers to both the natural color of ingredients and the harmony presented by various ingredients in combination with each other and in combination. In Chinese cuisine, it is important to match the ingredients with color, that is, to use the natural color of meat, vegetables, aquatic products and even some fruits to mix colors. Vegetables are particularly colorful, for example, green leeks, spinach, celery; red peppers, carrots, tomatoes; yellow cauliflower, asparagus, ginger; black fungus; white radish, wild rice, silver fungus and so on. Color matching is very important, the presence or absence of this procedure, although it does not directly affect the taste and texture of dishes, but to some extent may affect people's appetite, eating psychology and aesthetic feelings, especially in the banquet side dishes, there must be red, yellow, green, white the four colors of the dish, so as to show the rich and colorful. From the color of the dishes, we can not only see the beauty of the ingredients, but also see the chefs who process and produce these ingredients with the right control of the fire and excellent cooking skills, and finally see the beauty of the color harmony presented in front of people The beauty of the color palette that is presented to people.
(2)Beauty in form
Form is a requirement for the food shape to reflect the effect of food based on the beauty of raw materials, color and taste. Chinese people in the evaluation of food, in addition to color, aroma, taste, there is a very important indicator, that is, "shape", chic food can not only meet the taste enjoyment, but also can bring visual beauty. The beauty of the shape of the dish is often expressed in the fine knife work, the chef will be based on the needs of food production, the ingredients will be cut into shreds, blocks, slices, segments, dice, mushrooms, etc., they are the same thickness, similar size, uniform thickness, equal length, not dragging each other, clean and crisp. The technical mastery of knife-working has contributed to the unique aesthetic shape of Chinese dishes, along with the original intention of taste and beauty, making Chinese cuisine a veritable "kung fu cuisine".
(3)Beauty in food ware
Ware, mainly refers to food utensils, especially dishes container-based tableware. The ancients used to say that food is better than beautiful utensils, the Chinese people are very careful about the selection and use of dishes tableware. Since ancient times, the Chinese have been using the fine production, beautiful, with reasonable tableware as a kind of beauty. If the container of the dish is ornamental, it will increase the aesthetics of the dish in shape. The taste of the tableware has a great role in setting off the taste of the dish. A graceful, exquisite ingredients of the dish with beautiful and elegant containers, will look more noble, exquisite; conversely, the same ingredients, the same shape of the dish, placed in the production of rough, or plastic, white iron material containers, naturally, taste is not as good as before. Chinese food in the choice of tableware pay special attention to the ornamental container, according to the ingredients, the shape of the choice of appropriate containers. The utensils of Chinese cuisine are not only common round plates and long plates, but also other utensils of different shapes and forms. Chinese dishes in the selection and use of tableware, mainly follow the following principles: First, the size of tableware and the amount of dishes to adapt, a Generally, the plate is not more than the loading line, the bowl is not more than seven minutes full; Second, the shape of tableware and the shape of the ingredients to adapt to, soup dishes, fish and meat should be plate. bowl, fish and meat should be plate, especially the fish more oval long plate; Third, the tableware color and color of the dishes to adapt to the Generally the simplest tableware color with follow the "shallow with shallow" standard, but also some light-colored ingredients need dark color tableware supplement, dark ingredients need light-colored tableware set off, shades of matching make light-colored dishes color not As for too thin, dark dishes are not too dull tone. For example, the jade shrimp, people usually choose a glossy clean white porcelain plate to set off the bright colors of jade green and shrimp red; chicken oil winter melon, people will tend to choose the color For example, for the jade shrimp, people usually choose a polished white porcelain plate to offset the bright color of jade green and shrimp red; for the chicken oil and winter melon, people tend to choose a dark colored ceramic pot to consider the brightness of the chicken soup and make up for the light white of the winter melon. Tableware and dishes, the two The harmony of the two makes Chinese food glow in a fascinating way.
3.Emotional Attachment
As early as the Western Zhou Dynasty, the idea of "eating old virtues" emerged in China, meaning that future generations could inherit the ideas of their predecessors and enjoy the virtues left by them. Later, during the Warring States period, the idea of "so or not to say and drink people to and" emerged, arguing that diet should not only meet people's physiological needs, but also play a psychological coordination role, to be able to "drink and" is to achieve the highest level of diet. In modern times, Sun Yat-sen, the forerunner of the Chinese nation, praised Xuanwei ham with the phrase "drink and eat virtues" when he gave it an inscription. Later generations interpreted "drinking and eating virtue" to mean that after giving a person something to eat (or drink), the person should feel comfortable, enjoyable, and happy, enjoying the The latter interpreted "drinking and eating virtue " to mean that after giving food to people, the eater should feel comfortable, enjoyable, and happy, and enjoy the virtue of the ancestors. In short, it means that drinking should be harmonious and eating should be moral. This is the ancient interpretation of eating This is the ancient interpretation of eating.
In modern society, people often say, "The seven things that open the door, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, which This shows the importance of "food" in people's daily life. The Chinese people have always attached importance to emotional communication, especially through food. Especially the custom of achieving emotional communication through food has been inherited for thousands of years, which has made Chinese food This has led to an important function of Chinese food - the transmission of emotions. For example, during traditional festivals such as New Year, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang, and other major festivals such as marriage, people will eat and drink food. On the other hand, the death of a loved one is also celebrated at the dinner table. On the other hand, after the funeral of a loved one, there will be "relief wine" and a banquet for friends and relatives to express their gratitude. It is through "eating" that the Chinese to regulate interpersonal relationships, to achieve joy and harmony, and to continue the purpose of morality and ethics. In this regard In this respect, the social function of Chinese food activities is unparalleled by other countries and nations. Of course, in this process Of course, what is indispensable in this process is the complete Chinese food etiquette. As the ancient saying goes, "Where rituals are concerned, they begin with food and drink. Since ancient times, there have been rituals of eating, feasting, and hospitality in China. Those positive, sensual, programmed formalized and detailed rituals have been used throughout Chinese food activities and are constantly improving themselves, and are an integral part of Chinese They are also an integral part of Chinese food culture. Nowadays, the act of "eating" has become more than just a way to satisfy daily physical needs; in fact, it has has become a special way for people to express and communicate their emotions, a daily social activity. People Through eating activities, people express their emotions, exchange information with each other, and regulate their psychology. The function of emotional satisfaction is given. The three different perspectives of taste, vision and sensation form the organic whole of Chinese food culture and make it vivid. Chinese food culture has become vivid and full. Taste is the basis of food, vision is the complement of food, and sensation is the basis of taste and vision. The senses are the synthesis of taste and vision. They do not exist in isolation, but complement and depend on each other. They are not isolated, but complementary and interdependent. The satisfaction of taste and vision leads to emotional attachment and satisfaction, and the Chinese food culture is Chinese food culture has been inherited and developed through the satisfaction of taste, vision and emotion.

===Differences between Chinese and Western Food Cultures===
Chinese and western countries have different geographical environment, national character, combined with the different philosophy of people's belief, the different degree of historical development has created their own unique cultural background and cultural content, thus further produced in the diet culture distinct difference.
(1)Differences in food preparation
For most people, no matter where they come from, the most basic purpose of diet is to sustain life, but the way to achieve this goal is different.Chinese and western food culture in the production of the differences are mainly reflected in: Randomness and standardization, delicious and nutritional, respectively and integration.
Chinese people emphasize randomness in cooking techniques and cooking processes. They don't mechanically pursue the accuracy of weight of ingredients, addition of seasonings and proportion collocation, but rely on the experience of producers to grasp the results.This kind of randomness can be seen everywhere. The same dish in the same cuisine will appear different with the change of place, time and people, which is why we will order the same dish in different restaurants and restaurants to taste different reasons.In addition, the same dish from the same chef will also have different matching of side dishes and seasonings due to different seasons, environments and diners 'identities.This randomness in the preparation of China food makes cooking interesting, and at the same time, it also creates a variety of styles and tastes in Chinese dishes.And westerners due to scientific rigorous character influence, in the process of food production, excessive pursuit of standardization.They strictly follow the requirements of the amount of ingredients, the amount of seasoning added, and the cooking time during the operation. The result is that the same dish has a surprisingly similar effect from the inside out every time it is formed.Even in many western homes, are ready to have a kitchen dedicated timer, scales, scale cup, etc.These make western countries relatively conservative and stable in terms of dish varieties, tastes and tastes.Although Chinese people pay attention to visual art and emotional sustenance in the process of eating, people regard the pursuit of "delicious" as the highest essence of diet.This pursuit can be seen from the daily life of people.For example, when people entertain guests at home, often say a word is: I don't know if it's good for you
The taste. So far little or no heard someone say something like this: Today's food nutritional value is not high, the heat supply is not enough. The Westerners will be nutrition and energy in an important position, they respect the food nutrition science. Their food requirements first nutrition, nutrition and energy supply, is the taste of food, and most of the time, because to achieve food nutrition retention and take the so-called scientific cooking method has made the food taste greatly reduced.
One of the most remarkable characteristics of Chinese cooking is the harmony of five flavors. From ingredients to seasonings, all of them reach the highest state of "harmony." I am afraid that only Chinese people have such a eating style and habit as the big pot stewed dishes commonly seen by people. All kinds of ingredients are matched with each other, all kinds of nutrients complement each other, and the auxiliary effect of seasonings. Westerners, on the other hand, focus on the natural properties and nutritional value of the ingredients and pursue the original taste of the food, which can be seen from the naming of Western dishes. For example, the beef with potatoes, which means literally, is a completely different thing from the China beef with potatoes.
(2)Differences in Eating Habits
The differences in eating habits between Chinese and Western food cultures cannot be ignored, that is, the obvious difference between "cooked food" and "raw food."Chinese people enjoy food and pursue delicacy, which to a certain extent determines that Chinese cuisine is mainly "cooked food."There are dozens of cooking techniques in China, and these rich and varied cooking techniques make the "cooked food" of Chinese food culture give full play and continue.In the West, due to the influence of standardization and nutrition, the "raw food" is advocated to avoid the loss of nutrition and calories in the food.They believe that cooking will destroy the nutritional structure of food to a certain extent, while natural and original food can preserve the nutrition and calories of ingredients.Westerners first look at nutrition, then look at calories, and finally consider the taste and shape of food.
(3)Differences in Eating Styles
Differences in food preparation methods and eating habits will inevitably lead to differences in eating patterns.In this regard, the most obvious food culture in China and the West is the "shared meal system" and "separate meal system."The most popular way of eating in China is to sit around a table and share food.This kind of "group sharing" is a common way in China, whether at banquets or at home. People exchange feelings, communicate family ties and coordinate interpersonal relationships through this kind of "meal sharing system" of sharing food. Even today, the buffet spread from western countries to China has gradually evolved into another form of "dinner gathering" by Chinese people. The eating style of westerners is the "separate meal system" known as "exclusive" style, which is different from the living habits of westerners. Cultural heritage is inseparable. Buffet is the way of eating born of such food culture. This way of eating is to meet the relaxed, free and independent dining style of Westerners. People do not need to fix a certain dining position or a certain dining object, and can choose according to their own preferences. This is a world of difference from the "shared dining system" of group enjoyment China.

===Philosophical Thoughts Contained in China Food Culture===
(1)The Nature View of the Unity of Heaven and Man
Confucius, the founder of the pre-Qin Confucian school, once said: "Gentlemen are harmonious but different." "Harmony" is unity and concord. It is abstract and intrinsic. The "difference" is concrete, external. Only by allowing "difference" can we achieve the realm of "harmony". The ultimate goal of harmony and difference is to live in harmony. Dialectical materialism believes that harmony is the dialectical unity of opposing things under certain conditions, and it is the relationship between different things that complement each other and develop together. In the vast expanse of China, nature has given people different choices, creating different eating habits and lifestyles. Simple Chinese are grateful for the gifts of nature and pass on this gratitude in their own ways. The gifts of nature and people's gratitude have created a situation in which people and nature coexist in harmony.
(2)Advocating the Concept of Family Reunion
China literary creation from ancient times to the present, whether tragedy or comedy, mostly ends with a happy ending. Even if it is not realized when he is alive, the author will convey this beautiful wish in other ways.In the China traditional folk culture, the most characteristic and charming characterization is advocating reunion.Reunion is people's best wishes for ordinary life. To some extent, it has become the spiritual pillar of the Chinese people.In ancient China, many poets expressed their hope for family reunion through poems and songs, saying,"There is no wine in the wine bottle for the New Year, and the tears of homesickness are full of towels.""I know that it is hard to be a guest, but it is not as good as being poor at home,""The sound of firecrackers makes the spring breeze send warmth to Tu Su,""I wish people will last long, and we will share the cicada's joy for thousands of miles,""I am a stranger in a foreign land alone, and I miss my relatives every time during the festival," etc. These verses have been passed down to this day along with the festival emotion, and they constantly show the Chinese people's admiration and desire for their hometown and family reunion.This kind of psychology of looking forward to reunion, not only reflected in the literary works, but also reflected in people's real life.Chinese people always cannot do without food when dealing with the issue of family reunion, so the word "reunion dinner" appears in the festival of family reunion.No matter what the purpose of the Chinese dining activities, no matter how many people eat, basically there is only one form, that is to sit at the table.This form of gathering dinner directly conveys a kind of national psychology of the Chinese nation, that is,"happy reunion." Reunion dinner is not just a regular eating form, but exists as a secular ceremony full of deeper emotional connotation. For most traditional and conservative Chinese people, this collective activity of sitting around the table for dinner is a harmonious way for family members to enhance their feelings and talk to each other.
Nowadays, China is marching on the road of globalization, informatization and marketization, and the fragmented family existence mode is popular. The family unit is getting smaller and smaller, and the special family (dink, divorce, single, etc.) are also increasing. The traditional Chinese image of several generations living under the same roof and sharing a family relationship has become an emotional luxury. People are becoming more and more free and independent. One of the few emotional expectations is that there will be a few days of family reunion in a year. Reunion is the eternal theme of the Spring Festival. People experience the warmth brought by family reunion during such a festival. It is also this spiritual emotion that maintains the unique emotional genes of the nation. From generation to generation, this is also one of the reasons why the Chinese nation is endless.
(3)A Harmonious Outlook on Life
China food culture, while blending into the aesthetic taste and artistic ideal of Chinese people, also places a lot of philosophical thoughts.The concept of "food is the most important thing for the people, taste is the first, five flavors are harmonious, and taste is the king" is very consistent with the traditional China philosophy.In addition to the taste of the tongue and the smell of the nose, in China culture, the perception and definition of "taste" both originate from diet and transcend diet.That is to say, it is not only our tongue and nose but also the Chinese heart that can truly feel the "taste."Chinese people talk about five flavors, which are not only related to diet, but also to life and life. The "five flavors harmony" of sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty is not only about the beauty of harmony in diet, but also about the life conditions of ordinary people in their ordinary lives. In Chinese words, there are many idioms that use five flavors to describe life, such as: Bitter to do sweet, share the joys and sorrows; painstaking, attack Ruacid, alone, hardships; People use "sweet" to express their happiness and joy. Use "sour,""bitter" to describe the frustrations and hardships of life;"Hot" to convey their enthusiasm and vitality, and so on.

===Conclusion===
China food culture contains elements such as family feelings and cultural confidence, and the exchange of food culture is also an inevitable and important activity in the process of cross-cultural communication. Therefore, we should stick to, develop and inherit the traditional China food culture, and carry out cross-cultural communication. In order to achieve effective cross-cultural communication, to achieve cultural exchange blend, the Chinese people have the responsibility and obligation to actively spread China food culture, enhance the national cultural soft power, build a socialist country's new image.

===References===

*Zhang Zuqun.张祖群.试论中国饮食文化的三个表达维度[On the Three Dimensions of Chinese Food Culture].地方文化研究辑刊 Local Culture Studies,2021(01): 226-236.,2021(01):226-236.

*Zhu Xiaoli.朱晓丽.中国饮食文化的跨文化传播——评《用英语介绍中国美食》[Cross-cultural Communication of China Food Culture-A Review of Introduction to Chinese Food in English].新闻爱好者News Enthusiasts,2021(05):113-114.DOI:10.16017/j.cnki.xwahz.2021.05.034.

*Li Mingchen, Dai Tao.李明晨,戴涛.中国饮食文化的三重境界[The Triple Realm of Chinese Food Culture].学习与实践Learning and Practice,2019(03):130 133.DOI:10.19624/j.cnki.cn42-1005/c.2019.03.015.

*Yao Weijun.姚伟钧.中国饮食文化传播与“走出去”的路径[Chinese Food Culture Communication and the Path of "Going Out"].文化发展论丛Cultural Development Essays,2016(01):49-65.

*Hu Mengnan.胡梦楠.论中国饮食文化的传播与认同[On the Spread and Recognition of Chinese Food Culture].郑州大学Zhengzhou University,2014.

==英语口译方楚晗 Fang Chuhan 202170081616==
<center>'''Bullet Screen (Danmu) in Chinese Online Video Sites'''</center>

<center>Fang Chuhan</center>

===Abstract===
“Bullet screen”, or “Danmu” in Chinese, is an emerging new feature on online video sites in China and Japan, which allows real-time comments from viewers to fly across the screen like bullets. Mostly used for virtual nods and zingers, this “social viewing” feature is phenomenally popular with the younger crowd. As a new form of video commentary in the new media era, Danmu has set off a trend in China and Japan. The process of Danmu culture from birth to popularity is very rapid, and now it has become one of the most popular online comment media. Danmu obtains popularity among young audiences, in that it establishes social media co-viewing, creates a sense of belonging, allows self-expression and facilitates social connectedness. Additionally, Danmu gives creators a way to show a sense of existence, particularly through helpful, cautionary, and spoiler remarks. The widespread and clear use of literacy is credited with Danmu's appeal in China. It is more significantly attributed to linguistic and cultural preconditions: the written Chinese language is characterized by a high information density and robust parafoveal preview effects; the Chinese culture is characterized by a high level of polychronicity and collectivism, as well as obvious social and peer pressure.

===Key words===
Bullet screen, Chinese online videos, information density, parafoveal preview effects, polychronicity, collectivism

===Introduction===
In China, Bilibili (https://www.bilibili.com), known as ‘B Zhan,’ (‘B site’) was established in 2009 and is one of the most prestigious and rapidly expanding online video-sharing entertainment platforms(Li, 2019). Generation Z (abbreviated as ‘Gen Z’ or iGen), the second generation of Millennials who were born in the 1990s and 2000s, have become attracted by Bilibili on the domestic market (Walker, 2020). Data reveals that Gen Z users make up over 80% of Bilibili's user base (Parklu 2019), and their indulgence in Bilibili can be summed up by their daily average time spent there of 81 minutes (China Internet Watch 2019), which vastly outpaces that of TikTok and other rivals. On the latter, the typical user only spends about 45 minutes per day (Holmes 2019). Their preoccupation with the Japanese ACG (anime, comics, and games) subculture is a notable characteristic of the Gen Z (Wang, 2014). ACG-based website Bilibili, which is run by self-described anime lover and serial entrepreneur Chen Rui, 42, has carved out a competitive niche to take on Internet behemoths like Baidu, Alibaba, and Tencent, which control China's massive online video industry (Perez, 2020; Zhang, 2020). Even though it is ACG-based, Bilibili bills itself as ‘a full-spectrum online entertainment world,’ offering everything from mobile games to video clips and live broadcasting. It has also gone beyond its well-known user-generated short-format content to include professionally produced content as well as full-length movies and documentaries (Bilibili, 2021). The most popular feature of Bilibili is its ability to allow users to post scrolling Danmu superimposed directly onto footage. These can be either timed to playback times or left by previous viewers and tagged with specific time points of video clips (Cao, 2019). There are options to filter or disable Danmu, which is essential in situations when viewers find Danmu swooping across the screen irritating or when they are inundated with numerous Danmu. Both senders and viewers can customize the text size, color, transparency, and movement speed of Danmu.

===History of Danmu===
Even if Bilibili is generally credited with popularizing Danmu, the leading Japanese video-sharing website, Niconico (nicovideo.jp), is the innovator of such text-over-screen technology. ACG fan communities, traditions, and culture are integrally related to Niconico through media mix initiatives (Qin 2014). Niconico users can create subcultural and local networks that support cutting-edge media mix formats by altering and generating material. Furthermore, Niconico promotes ‘N-level invention’ by integrating secondary materials, also known as dynamic creativity and collaborative innovations (Li 2017). In order to enable ‘polyphonic representation’ and multitasking user engagement, Niconico launched a feature called danmaku in 2006. It projected dynamic, contextualized, and quasi-bullet-curtain comments scrolling across the screen (Li, 2017).

Since its introduction to China in 2008, danmaku has been used to refer to both the system and specific comments and is known in Chinese as Danmu (Cao, 2019). Acfun, often known as the ‘A site,’ is a popular Chinese website that is based on Niconico and features the Danmu function. It is the founder of the "B site's" inspiration (Ye, 2018). Danmu quickly became popular after entering the Chinese video market; according to Bilibili alone, there were 1 billion and 1.4 billion pieces of Danmu in 2018 and 2019, respectively (Zu, 2018; Bilibili, 2019).
Due to the fact that the traditional, Danmu-free visualization has been losing its ability to draw in and keep users, a variety of popular online video services, including Tudou and Youku, have also incorporated this collaborative video annotation system. As a result, by 2014, almost all video-streaming platforms in China integrated the Danmu function to engage users, marking the significant evolution of Danmu from a specific subcultural entity into a predominate standard design for the online video culture in modern China (Li, 2017). These globalized platforms start to accept user-produced transnational and cross-linguistic media products in addition to user-produced Danmu, rather than website owners (Zhang & Cassany, 2019b).

Gen Z in China has made watching movies enriched with Danmu into a well-established habit and subculture. Danmu is occasionally more well-liked than the videos themselves due to its association with amusement, information, and sociability. It even acts as a persuasion tool for viewers to watch particular works (Zhang, 2016).

===Social Functions of Danmu===
Danmu is considered as user-generated content because it was created by people and is made available to the public via web platforms. The uses and gratifications theory states that the gratifications from user-generated media include: 1) consumption of the content for information seeking and entertainment; 2) participation for social interaction and community development; and 3) creation of new content for self-expression and self-actualization (Shao, 2009). The social functions of Danmu and the motivations of its producers and consumers are in following three aspects, focusing on the latter two.
First, Danmu meets the interests and informational needs of its viewers. To be more precise, Danmu meets a hedonic need for entertainment, relaxation, stimulation, and escaping from reality as well as a utilitarian demand for information (Han & Lee, 2014). Information-seeking is a common subgenre of interactive Danmu, and as this activity is constrained by time and location, Chinese Danmu users have developed a list of well-established fixed phrases that are both succinct and polite for this purpose. It is noteworthy that answers to these kinds of bullet questions are frequently given, and some viewers even provide information on their own initiative and without being asked, demonstrating their intelligence, thoroughness, and deductive reasoning, as well as their sense of humor if their texts are light-hearted. Furthermore, Danmu has created and fostered a dynamic, diversified participatory culture in China (Chen 2018), creating a social platform for free expression and potential democratic engagement.

Second, in order to promote community development, Danmu also promotes social engagement and communication between producers and consumers. By developing social media co-viewing, Danmu satisfies users' social needs and fosters a sense of community.

Through a well-known phenomenon called "pseudo-synchronicity," which satisfies users' need for companionship and helps them deal with loneliness, Danmu creates social media co-viewing. Following the playing of videos, messages sent out throughout several viewings aggregate all audiences from all viewings into a single cohort. Despite different times and locations, the movement and synchronization of Danmu allows viewers to experience the exhilaration brought on by the synchronicity of words and screens as well as co-viewing with peers (Chen et al., 2015). Accordingly, as long as the broadcast is not live, the text-over-screen effect can maintain crowd dynamics in terms of opinions and/or sentiments without the actual presence of crowds (Johnson, 2013; Chen et al., 2015; Li, 2017; Cao, 2019). This is because online communities, as ideological figures, exist more in a mental space than in actual reality (Zwick & Bradshaw, 2016). Additionally, Danmu's synchronic feature provides unique satisfactions in terms of empathy and social connection among peers that differ from those attained from conventional post-viewing commentary videos (Chen et al., 2015, 2017). Young people's sense of community is fostered in this way via Danmu, which may be a result of peer pressure (Cheng et al., 2014).
As a consequence, Danmu encourages communication between producers and consumers. Danmu posters and viewers engage in spontaneous interactions with the goals of engagement being to communicate meaning, spread communication, and build networks. The Danmu system, in particular, allows users to communicate more directly and experience real-time sharing.
There is no doubting that a Danmu text should not be viewed as a message, according to Cao (2019), because it does not explicitly target a particular addressee and does not demand a response, even though it may elicit responses and resonances. A Danmu text has the characteristics of a "idiolect," or a person's unique way of expressing ideas without intending to engage in conversation with the recipient (Jakobson 1987: 104). So bullet screen involves semiotic idiolects that aren't always discursive.

However, a sizeable amount of Danmu texts are actually written with the intention of communicating, as shown by the three types of Danmu: information-seeking, gratitude-expressing, and discussion-provoking. First, as was previously indicated, viewers who are looking for information about videos and relevant history may turn to fellow viewers for assistance, which does not address any particular person but expects a response. Second, Danmu can be used to convey gratitude to specific people, particularly uploaders and unpaid, volunteer subtitlers. Third, viewers may leave comments with the intention of igniting debates about the stories, scenes, props, and acting abilities. They may also do this by asking questions like "Am I the only one who finds the costume an eyesore?" and "Am I the only one who finds my IQ has been insulted?" in an effort to find commonalities. Most of the time, posters get answers along the lines of "The person in front of me, you're not alone."

Third, Danmu facilitates self-expression and constructs a sense of existence.
Spoilers are the most enduring paradigm for the self-expression function of Danmu. Spoilers can ruin the suspense and ruin viewers' enjoyment from the perspective of how this paratext is received and consumed, although they typically have a small and positive influence. There are two types of spoilers: non-toxic ones that are unintentional, formedative, socially acceptable, or politically correct, and toxic ones that are intentional, motivated by pleasure or retaliation. The act of spoiling, which entails both the creation and distribution of spoilers, serves as a kind of interpersonal communication based on the sharing of knowledge as well as a means of sociability and empowerment, yet it has the potential to lead to social and cultural conflicts. In contrast to standard comment sections that might limit spoiler exposure through spoiler notifications for those who desire to avoid discovering plots or endings beforehand, Danmu spoilers are embedded and superimposed on videos, making them ineluctable. Therefore, if Danmu producers are completely aware of the unfavorable nature of spoilers yet nevertheless purposefully divulge crucial story points, they may be acting out of joy or out of retaliation. Furthermore, spoiler posters are unafraid of retaliation because all Danmu comments are sent anonymously, even without the display of pseudonyms. The degree of toxicity of Danmu spoilers may not always be severe, though, because spoiler writers may be seen as needing attention and a sense of identity due to their social inadequacy in real-world settings.

Qianfang gaoneng, which means ‘strong energy warning ahead,’ is another Danmu that is used frequently for self-expression. It was included as one of the top 10 Danmu buzzwords on Bilibili in 2018 (Zu, 2018). The purpose of qianfang gaoneng is to create a sense of companionship by warning co-viewers of impending "surprising, terrifying, or disturbing" content. I hypothesize that in addition to serving this goal, those who write alert remarks also hope to demonstrate their knowledge from prior viewings and perhaps even their sense of accomplishment as veterans. Alert Danmu serves as a kind of relieved spoiler in several ways.

Expression-focused Danmu comments can be used to express viewers' opinions on videos and to make jokes on the substance of videos or other relevant subjects like casting, subtitle translation, image quality, other Danmu texts, etc. Additionally, fan bases of celebrities use the Danmu as a platform or even a battleground to promote or extol their idols, and they frequently use fandom neologisms that show an upward transmission direction and the possibility to reach the common vocabulary by being used in traditional media. It is important to note that, as a subculture of cyberspace, Danmu comments frequently contain Internet buzzwords that, in addition to constructing communicative activity and subjectivity in China, also proliferate in English dictionaries as a symbol of the internationalization of the Chinese language (He, 2015). Danmu users can support the growth of online communities by using neologisms that are only used by particular fandoms and on the Internet.

When it comes to Danmu's ability to increase a person's sense of existence, it gives people who feel restricted by societal roles in daily life the opportunity to contribute, which fosters a sense of personal efficacy (Shao, 2009). The spectacle of Danmu, assimilates the wealth discrepancies and the differences in capacity to engage on the flattened surface of the screen, deflecting attention from true social gaps. In this way, social inequity is aestheticized and how individuals relate to it is anesthetized by Danmu's text-screen synchronization.

It is noteworthy that in addition to posting free bullet points on outstanding Chinese interactive streaming platforms that offer live streaming entertainment, users can also pay for and send virtual gifts to recognize excellent performances and/or foster rapport with hosts because their preferred hosts can turn the virtual gifts into actual money (Cao, 2019). Costly gifts create a power imbalance between hosts and givers that enhances their engagement. Additionally, motivated by the gift-giving model and/or financial incentives, hosts personalize their performances and establish rapport with crowds, providing contributors a sense of power that they typically lack in real-life settings (Fan & Zhang, 2018). Especially noticeable among young, low-income urban netizens, who lack a sense of superiority in social life, is this audience psychology.

Regarding Danmu, even though it's not money, it gives creators a way to show that they have a sense of being. Given that 75% of Bilibili's users are under 24 (Liu, 2015), it is nearly impossible for this user base to feel strongly in control of or solve social inequity at this time. As a result, many turn to Danmu for online prominence and self-expression. In conclusion, Danmu's social functions—aside from providing information and entertainment—lie in its ability to allow young Chinese netizens to communicate with peers within the same social groupings, helping to develop group identification and promote social connectivity. By developing avenues for self-expression and conversation, Danmu has produced a sense of existence and visibility in a virtual environment, creating a sense of belonging for the Gen Z through social media co-viewing.

===Prerequisites for the Popularity of Danmu===
Chinese internet users create and incorporate a wide variety of writing scripts and semiotic resources into their nonstandard, multilingual literacy practices and discourses due to character limits that are appropriate for the screen, including standard Mandarin and various dialects, traditional characters and Romanized Chinese, foreign languages and their transliterations, emoticons and Arabic numbers, etc (Zhang, 2017). The adoption of kaomoji writing, a Japanese emoticon style that represents facial expressions and/or activities by integrating Latin letters, punctuation, and Japanese characters, is another way that Danmu users' multilingual repertoire is displayed.

Both language and cultural preconditions are said to have contributed to Danmu's success in modern-day China. The Chinese written language is distinguished by a high information density and parafoveal preview effects, to be more precise. Chinese culture is distinguished by its polychronicity, as well as by the overt social pressure and peer pressure brought on by a collectivistic attitude.

First, Chinese language is distinguished by a high information density, making it easier to read. One or two characters/syllables make about 90% of Chinese words, while single-character (mono-syllabic) words are especially common in everyday speech, making up 2/3 of the total number of words. Chinese characters are the primary semantic units since the Chinese language's core structural unit is character-based rather than word-based (Xu 2001). A wide perceptual spread of one character to the left and three to four characters to the right of fixation is also demonstrated by Chinese readers, which is consistent with the fact that Chinese characters have a high information density. As a result, Chinese is more information densely packed than its equivalents in alphabetic writing systems, making Danmu conceivable and widespread in China but not in other nations that have adopted alphabetic writing systems.

Second, in contrast to their peers reading alphabetic scripts, Chinese readers exhibit strong parafoveal preview effects. When readers move their eyes, the visual information provided to their brains is obtained not only from the currently fixated word in the fovea but also from nonfixated words in the parafovea. This effect is known as the preview benefit (Drieghe et al., 2017). Reading Chinese has a tangible benefit from parafoveal semantic information, and parafoveal processing predominates more in Chinese than in alphabetic scripts (Bai et al., 2009; 2011). Despite the fact that parafoveal processing efficiency is worse when reading aloud than when reading silently (Ashby et al., 2012), it is believed that since Danmu comments often have audio, the preview benefit is less likely to be compromised. In other words, Chinese Danmu has a unique success in China because it can be processed more quickly than alphabetic scripts.

The acceptance of Danmu is influenced by the fact that it is commonly regarded to be a typical polychronic time system in Chinese culture. Previous studies have shown that Chinese individuals have a lax attention to deadlines, punctuality, and schedules, as well as a tendency to combine activities, which is classified as polychronic time orientation. Chinese people tend to be preoccupied with other people and social experience since they are endowed with polychromic-oriented ideals.
Chinese people place a greater priority on relationships and leisure activities than their monochromatic counterparts, even at the expense of disruption or distraction. The synchronicity of text and video forces viewers to "multitask," and prior research has shown that viewers who prefer Danmu-enriched videos tend to seek out more information and exhibit a higher level of polychronicity, or the preference for simultaneous involvement in two or multiple events. As a result, China's high polychronicity may be what motivates Danmu watching (Chen et al., 2015; Cao, 2019), as Danmu necessitates multitasking, facilitates interpersonal connection, and improves social rapport. The lack of popularity of Danmu with audiences from monochromatic cultures supports this theory.

Social and peer pressure are more pronounced features of China's collectivistic culture, which hastens the spread of Danmu. Due to their collectivistic orientation, Asians are typically more prone to social influence than their individualistic counterparts, as groups are seen as having the power to bind and obligate individuals and interpersonal communication is more common in collectivistic cultures (Du et al., 2015). Since people in cultures that emphasize a collectivistic self-concept view themselves from the perspective of relationships with others rather than from the perspective of personal characteristics or self-achievement, persons in collective societies are more entwined with groups. Significantly, collectivists rely on social media more than individualists do in relationship-focused collectivistic settings. Danmu satisfies Chinese people's desire for social contact through co-viewing on social media. The Confucian ethos of social harmony and relationship-focused collectivism also have an impact on Chinese culture, which is why Chinese people place a higher importance on appearance than those from individualistic cultural backgrounds (Fang, 1999). Chinese conceptions of the face have several facets, including layers that represent individuals, relationships, and groups (Li, 2017). Failure to employ Danmu could be seen as a loss of face and rapport with peers within the same social communities since it is viewed as an embodiment of group face or identity.

Furthermore, young Chinese people are particularly susceptible to peer pressure, even when compared to their counterparts from other Asian nations with comparable collectivistic orientation, as the one-child policy determines that having no siblings increases the correlation between young Chinese and their peers and, consequently, their vulnerability to peer influence. In terms of Danmu use, the vast majority of Bilibili users (78%) are between the ages of 18 and 35, which corresponds to the 35-year one-child policy that was abolished in January 2016 (Bilibili, 2021). These people strive to develop both a collective identity, which is the self in relation to others, and a social identity formed from participation in a social group combined with the values and emotional meaning associated to the membership. This group of young people ensures that they can perceive themselves as members of specific groups and distinguish themselves from members of out-groups in this way. Young Chinese people are therefore more susceptible to peer influence, which explains why they are eager to adopt Danmu that has infiltrated their social circles.

===Conclusion===
Danmu was initially regarded as a niche subculture in China, but because to its quick change, it is now unnecessary for internet video platforms, particularly those that target the Gen Z.

Young Chinese audiences' preference for Danmu is attributed to a number of factors, including: 1) co-viewing, which reduces loneliness through the illusion of synchronicity; 2) a sense of belonging, which may be related to peer pressure; and 3) self-expression, which may foster a sense of personal efficacy. Additionally, viewers can convey a sense of existence, typically through comments that include news, warnings, or spoilers. Another reason for Danmu's appeal is that it helps people connect with one another and communicate more easily while also defining their sense of group identity.
Danmu has achieved extraordinary popularity in China's internet video culture, yet without the necessary linguistic and cultural conditions, its success would not be feasible.

Chinese is an efficient and succinct language, which is perfect for the brief Danmu text that appears on screens. To be more precise, Chinese is distinguished by a high information density since characters pack information more densely than alphabetic expressions do. Chinese readers also have a broad perceptual span and noticeable parafoveal preview effects, which differs from their counterparts reading alphabetic scripts and allows them to read characters more quickly.

The spread of Danmu among young internet users is also accelerated by Chinese culture, which is a typical collectivistic culture. Chinese people exhibit a high degree of polychronicity, which indicates that they have a propensity for multitasking, obsession with people, and social experiences. The polychronic time orientation of the Chinese culture is a necessary prerequisite for Danmu's embracement since Danmu's synchronization of text and video necessitates multitasking and improves interpersonal connection and social rapport. Chinese culture also stands out for its overt use of peer pressure and social pressure. Chinese individuals emphasize face more than their colleagues from individualistic backgrounds, and they are more affected by their peers from the same social networks. This tendency is made worse by the one-child policy, which makes children more open to peer pressure because they don't have siblings. Danmu establishes accepted norms among Gen Z video viewers, driven by social and peer pressure.

Of course, Chinese internet users' creation of an unique multilingual literacy practice that uses a variety of writing scripts and semiotic resources also contributes to Danmu's appeal.

===Terms===
Bullet screen / Danmu 弹幕

Bilibili 哔哩哔哩，B站，中国年轻世代高度聚集的文化社区和视频平台

TikTok 抖音，字节跳动公司旗下短视频社交平台

Niconico NIWANGO公司2006年所提供的线上影片分享网站，常被简称为Niconico、N站或Nico等

Generation Z/Gen Z/iGen Z一代（20世纪九十年代或21世纪出生的人类）

information density 信息密集度

polychronicity 多元性时间观

collectivism 集体主义

parafoveal preview effects 副中央凹预视效应

peer pressure 同伴压力

===Questions===
1.Who is the creator of text-over-screen technology? (C)

A.Bilibili

B.Tik Tok

C.Niconico

D.ACG fan communities

2.What are the social functions of Danmu? (A,B,C)

A.It accommodates audiences’ need for information and entertainment.

B.It enables social interaction and communication between producers and consumers, so as to facilitate community development.

C.It facilitates self-expression and constructs a sense of existence.

D.It boost the turnover of Chinese online video sites.

3.What are the prerequisites for the popularity of Danmu? (A, C, D)

A.Chinese language is distinguished by a high information density.

B.Danmu in Chinese online video sites has a long history.

C.Chinese readers exhibit strong parafoveal preview effects.

D.China’s collectivistic culture is more conspicuously featured by social and peer pressure.

===References===
[1]Ashby, Jane, Jinmian Yang, Khris H. C. Evans and Keith Rayner. 2012. Eye movements and the perceptual span in silent and oral reading. Attention, Perception & Psychophysics 74: 634-640.

[2]Bai, Xue-Jun, Xiao-Yu Hu and Guo-Li Yan. 2009. Parafoveal-on-foveal Effects in Chinese Reading: The Influence of Semantic Transparencies of word n on word n-1 Processing. Acta Psychologica Sinica 41(05): 377-386.

[3]Bai, Xue-Jun, Juan Liu, Chuan-Li Zang, Man-Man Zhang, Xiao-Feng, Guo and Guo-Li Yan. 2011. The Advance of Parafoveal Preview Effects in Chinese Reading. Advances in Psychological Science 19.12: 1721-1729.

[4]Bilibili. 2019. B zhan 2019 niandu danmu chulu! Baolu nianling de shihou daole [B site’s 2019 annual danmu is ready! It’s time to see how old you are]. Bilibili. 04 December 2019.

[5]Bilibili. 2021. Guanyu women [About us]. Bilibili. https://www.bilibili.com/blackboard/aboutUs. html.

[6]Cao, Xuenan. 2019. Bullet Screens (Danmu): Texting, Online Streaming, and the Spectacle of Social Inequality on Chinese Social Networks. Theory, Culture & Society 0(0): 1-21.

[7]China Internet Watch. 2019. Gen-Z video platform Bilibili MAU exceeded 101 million in Q1 2019. China Internet Watch. 27 May 2019.

[8]Chen, Yue Qin Gao and Pei-Luen Patrick Rau. 2015. Understanding Gratifications of Watching Danmaku Videos–Videoswith Overlaid Comments. Cross‐Cultural Design Methods, Practice and Impact: 153-163.

[9]Chen, Yue Qin Gao and Pei-Luen Patrick Rau. 2017. Watching a movie alone yet together: understanding reasons for watching Danmaku videos. International Journal of Human Computer Interaction 33.9: 731-743.

[10]Chen, Zhen Troy. 2018. Poetic prosumption of animation, comic, game and novel in a postsocialist China: A case of a popular video- sharing social media Bilibili as heterotopia. Journal of Consumer Culture 0(0): 1-21.

[11]Cheng, Yang, Jingwei Liang and Louis Leung. 2014. Social network service use on mobile devices: An examination of gratifications, civic attitudes and civic engagement in China. New Media & Society 17 (7): 1096-1116.

[12]Drieghe, Denis, Gemma Fitzsimmons and Simon P. Liversedge. 2017. Parafoveal preview effects in reading unspaced text. Journal of experimental psychology. Human perception and performance 43 (10):1701-1716.

[13]Du, Hongfei, Xiaoming Li, Danhua Lin and Cheuk Chi Tam. 2015. Collectivistic Orientation, Acculturative Stress, Cultural Self-Efficacy, and Depression: A Longitudinal Study Among Chinese Internal Migrants. Community Mental Health Journal 51: 239-248.

[14]Fan, Jun and Qing Zhang. 2018. The impact of interactivity on virtual gifts giving intent– Based on live-streaming platforms. Advances in Social Science, Education and Humanities Research 237: 759-766.

[15]Fang, Tony. 1999. Chinese Business Negotiating Style. Thousand Oaks: Sage Publications.

[16]Han, Eunyoung and Sang-Woo Lee. 2014. Motivations for the complementary use of text-based media during linear TV viewing: An exploratory study. Computers in Human Behavior 32: 235-243.

[17]He, Keyao. 2015. Chinese words surge in English dictionaries. The Telegraph. 18 May 2015.

[18]Holmes. Ryan. 2019. Is TikTok a time bomb? Fast Company. 28 August 2018.

[19]Jakobson, Roman. 1987. Language in Literature. Cambridge, MA: The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.

[20]Li, Jing. 2019. Bilibili jijiang yinglai shi zhounian [Bilibili is to celebrate its 10th birthday]. Guangming Daily. 20 June 2020.

[21]Li, Jinying. 2017. The Interface Affect of a Contact Zone: Danmaku on Video-Streaming Platforms. Asiascape: Digital Asia 4: 233-256.

[22]Li, Qing Kinnison. 2017. Power, integrity, and mask-An attempt to disentangle the Chinese face concept. Journal of Pragmatics 114: 32-48.

[23]Parklu. 2019. Why Brands Should Not Overlook Bilibili to Target China's Gen-Z. Luxury Society. 10 July 2019.

[24]Perez, Bien. 2020. Sony invests US$400 million in Chinese streaming video platform Bilibili. South China Morning Post. 09 April 2020.

[25]Qin, Amy. 2014. Theaters in China Screen Movies, and Viewers’ Text Messages. New York Times. 25 August 2014.

[26]Shao, Guosong. 2009. Understanding the appeal of user-generated media: a uses and gratification perspective. Internet Research 19(1): 7-25.

[27]Walker, Catherine. 2020. ‘Generation Z’ and ‘second generation’: an agenda for learning from cross-cultural negotiations of the climate crisis in the lives of second generation immigrants. Children’s Geographies. DOI: 10.1080/14733285.2020.1817334.

[28]Wang, Meng. 2014. Discussion on Japan’s Animation Culture and Its Influence. 2014 International Conference on Economic Management and Social Science. Atlantis Press.

[29]Xu, T. Q. 2001. Fundamental structural principles of Chinese semantic syntax in terms of Chinese Characters. Applied Linguistics 1: 3-13.

[30]Ye, Josh. 2018. Bilibili, China’s biggest anime site, covers the screen in user comments. South China Morning Post. 18 September.

[31]Zhang, Leticia Tian and Daniel Cassany. 2020. Making sense of danmu: Coherence in massive anonymous chats on Bilibili.com. Discourse Studies: 1-20.

[32]Zhang, Wuji. 2016. Buke zudang de danmu wenhua [The invincible danmu culture]. Financial Times. 02 March 2016.

[33]Zhang, Yi. 2017. Heteroglossic Chinese Online Literacy Practices On Micro‐Blogging and Video‐ Sharing Sites. PhD thesis. University of South Florida.

[34]Zu, Wei. 2018. B zhan gongbu 2018 niandu danmu, ‘zhenshi’ zui shou huanying [B site published its 2018 annual danmu, ‘real’ is the most popular one. People.cn. 29 December 2018.

[35]Zwick, Detlev and Alan Bradshaw. 2016. Biopolitical marketing and social media brand communities. Theory, Culture & Society 33(5): 91-115.

==英语口译胡雯雯 Hu Wenwen 202170081617==

<center>'''Chinese Baijiu Culture'''</center>

<center>Hu Wenwen</center>

===Abstract===
Chinese Baijiu can be compared with wine in France, but it is made of rice. We have a long history of Chinese Baijiu, which develops with our own culture. And more importantly, we have cultivated a kind of special culture about Baijiu at the table.

===Key words===
Baijiu；Baijiu Culture
===Introduction===
Baijiu is one of the main beverages in Chinese people's life. China has a long history of baijiu making, with a wide variety of famous bajiu spreading with a good reputation at home and abroad. Yellow rice wine is one of the earliest baijiu in the world. About 3000 years ago, in the Shang and Zhou dynasties, the Chinese people created the liquor koji double fermentation method and began to brew a large amount of rice wine. Chinese Baijiu has permeated the entire 5000 year history of Chinese civilization. It plays an important role of literary and artistic creation, cultural entertainment, food and cooking, health care and other aspects in Chinese people's life.
Chinese Baijiu culture is an important part of Chinese food culture. Wine is one of the most ancient foods of mankind. Its history almost began with the history of human culture. Since the emergence of baijiu, as a material culture, baijiu has a variety of forms. Its development process is synchronized with the history of economic development. Baijiu is not only a kind of food, but also has spiritual and cultural value. As a kind of spiritual culture, it is embodied in many aspects, such as social and political life, literature and art, and even people's attitude towards life, aesthetic taste and so on. In this sense, drinking is not just drinking but also drinking culture.
As to drinking etiquette, Chinese people pay attention to people with whom they drink . It depends on who they drink with and what they want, to be more specific, the atmosphere of drinking; drinking etiquette reflects the respect for drinkers. Who is the host ? Who is the guest? What about the fixed seats and toast sequence for them respectively. When toasting, you should start from the host. If the host doesn't finish, others are not qualified to propose a toast. If you mess up the order, you will be punished. The toast must start from the most distinguished guest. Your container must be full when toasting, which also shows respect for the person you drink with. The younger generation should take the initiative to toast the elders, which is the same for the juniors and superiors, and we also regard‘ bottom-up’ as a sign of respect.
When we talk about purpose of drinking，Chinese baijiu is often used as a tool. People drink for pursuing something they hope for other than alcohol itself. Green plum baijiu is used to prove who is a hero; Beimoting is used to eliminate all the worries within you; The Seven Sages singing wildly in the bamboo forest and drink to seek refuge in spirit. In the eyes of Chinese people, baijiu is more used as a tool for communication. Therefore, there is a lack of scientific and systematic theoretical analysis and evaluation of baijiu itself in Chinese baijiu culture, and more attention is paid to the wonderful effect brought by drinking baijiu.
===Connotation of Chinese Baijiu culture===
China is one of the earliest Baijiu making countries in the world, and also one of the birthplaces of the three major Baijiu families in the world. Drinking in China has got rid of the simple edible value, but condensed human material production and spiritual creation, and already became important part of food culture. With its long history and profound implication, Chinese Baijiu culture takes the lead among world Baijiu culture. Chinese Baijiu culture is rich and self-contained with great spiritual and cultural value. Chinese Baijiu culture is not only a social culture, but also a political culture, and even an artistic culture. Baijiu culture exerts important influence and profound significance on social life, and occupies its unique position in traditional Chinese culture.
Baijiu is one of the oldest foods of mankind, and its history almost began with the history of human culture. Since the emergence of Baijiu, as a material culture, Baijiu has a variety of forms, and its development process is synchronized with the history of economic development. Baijiu is not only a kind of food, but also boasts spiritual and cultural value. As a kind of spiritual culture, it is embodied in social and political life, literature and art, as well as people's attitude towards life, aesthetic taste and many other aspects. In this sense, drinking is not just drinking, it is also part of culture.
Baijiu, in the long history of human culture, is not only an objective material existence, but also a cultural symbol, that is, the symbol of 'Dionysus spirit'.
In China, the 'Dionysian spirit' takes Taoist philosophy as its source. Zhuang Zi would rather be a free turtle swaying its head and tail in the rotten mud than a swaggering horse bound by others. Pursuing absolute freedom, forgetting the benefits of life or death, honor or disgrace is the essence of Chinese 'Dionysian spirit'.
There are striking similarities in world cultural phenomena. The Western 'Dionysian spirit' is symbolized by Dionysus, the God of grape planting and wine making. In the tragedy of ancient Greece, the Western 'Dionysian spirit' even rose to a theoretical height. The philosophy of German philosopher Nietzsche sublimated this Dionysian spirit. Nietzsche believed that the 'Dionysian spirit' symbolized the release of emotions and the survival experience of abandoning traditional constraints and returning to the original state.
In the kingdom of literature and art, 'Dionysus spirit' goes everywhere, which has a great and far-reaching impact on literary artists and their masterpiece. Because freedom, art and beauty are three in one. Art comes from freedom and beauty comes from art. Getting drunk and getting artistic freedom is an important way for ancient Chinese artists to get rid of shackles and obtain artistic creativity.

===The origin and development of Chinese Baijiu culture===
Chinese Baijiu culture originated from the brewing of Baijiu, and there are many folk sayings about the origin of Baijiu, such as Yidi brewing. It is said that Yidi invented brewing in the Xia Yu period, which is recorded in the Warring States policy; Dukang Baijiu making is widely popular among the people; Baijiu making began in the period of the Yellow Emperor. Ancient books record that the Yellow Emperor and Qi Bo discussed Baijiu making, and Shennong materia medica contains the nature and taste of Baijiu. However, no matter what kind of statement is true, it can be said that the history of Baijiu making in China can be dated back to at least 4000 years ago, and many archaeological discoveries today have also proved this.
However, the modern view is that Baijiu is the product of natural fermentation of grains, fruit Baijiu and milk Baijiu are the first generation of beverage Baijiu, and people in the Paleolithic age lived by collecting and hunting. Fruit contains more sugar, which is easy to be naturally fermented to produce fruit Baijiu; Animal milk contains protein and lactose, and it is also easy to ferment into Baijiu. In the Shang Dynasty, there appeared the brewing technology of saccharification and re-alcoholization of grains; In the pre Qin period, the direct brewing method of active microorganisms or their enzymes appeared; In the Han Dynasty, koji making technology was developed and Baijiu production was introduced from the western regions; Tang and Song Dynasties began to brew fruit Baijiu and medicinal Baijiu; In the Yuan Dynasty, the technology of brewing liquor by distillation appeared; During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, with the further development of liquor making industry, distilled Baijiu with high alcohol content was rapidly popularized. After thousands of years of accumulation, a Baijiu culture with Chinese characteristics has been formed. Chinese Baijiu culture is broad and profound. Baijiu culture is the crystallization of Chinese traditional culture and material culture.

===Chinese Baijiu culture and etiquette===
Baijiu etiquette is the etiquette of Baijiu behavior, which is used to reflect the dignity, dignity, status of Baijiu behavior and even the etiquette norms of various occasions. Sometimes this etiquette is very cumbersome. But if it is not observed on some important occasions, there could be suspicion of making trouble. And because of excessive drinking, they can't control themselves and are prone to chaos. It is very important to formulate drinking etiquette. The etiquette of drinking in ancient times had four steps: worship, sacrifice, spit and bottom-up. That is, first make the act of worship to show respect, and then pour a little Baijiu on the ground to sacrifice the virtue of the earth; Then taste the Baijiu and praise it to make the host happy; Finally, bottom up. At the banquet, the host should propose a toast to the guest, and the guest should return the toast to the host, and say a few words of toast when toasting. Guests can also toast each other. Sometimes I have to toast people in turn. When toasting, both of them should stand up. Ordinary toasts take three cups as appropriate.
Among the 56 ethnic groups in the big family of the Chinese nation, all other ethnic groups drink alcohol except the Hui nationality who believe in Islam. Drinking customs are very different among all ethnic groups which have their own unique styles. For example, the custom of Zhuang nationality to toast guests is to drink cross glasses of Baijiu; The Wa Nationality in Yunnan province has the custom of treating guests with Baijiu; The interesting "welcoming Baijiu" of Buyi people all reflects the colorful Baijiu culture characteristics of different ethnic minorities in China.
There are still some other basic rituals about drinking that demand further understanding:
1. How to pour Baijiu?
If you are drink Baijiu, fill the Baijiu glass and drink it all at once when you raise your glass. If you are drinking red wine, you should first pour the wine into the soberer to sober up, and then pour it for everyone. Pour red wine to the height of one third of the glass. You can't finish drinking red wine at one time. Just take a sip.
2. When do you propose a toast?
The first person to toast must be the host or the guest of honor. Generally, it is the guest of honor, the leader and the person with the highest seniority first, and then it is OK to toast next to each other in turn. After the host or the guest has finished toasting everyone, it's time for others to toast.
3.Toasting etiquette
If you are toasting leaders, elders or unfamiliar people, your glass must be lower than that of leaders, elders or unfamiliar people, and you should hold the glass with both hands instead of holding the glass with one hand. If leaders, elders or unfamiliar people come to toast you, you should do the same. If others stand up, you should also stand up.
How much to drink when toasting depends on how much others drink. If leaders and elders drink with you, you must drink more than leaders and elders. In addition, never say to the leaders or elders: I will finish all of it, you are free. You will make the leaders and elders feel embarrassed.
4. What you can say during the toast?
As the host or the guest, We can say thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule, and for taking care of the places that are not well taken care of, etc. If you are going to toast the host or the guest, you can say thank you for your hospitality, trouble and so on.
When others toast each other, they can say something auspicious, such as wishing each other good health and getting better, or they can say a toast to friendship.
5. Appropriate Toast
Don't toast endlessly. If others make it clear that he or she cannot drink too much, then don't let others drink more. In addition, if people or girls who can't drink want to drink tea instead of Baijiu, don't say: if you don't drink, you are humiliating me. People who can't drink or drink too much should be understood, so that others will have a good impression of you.

===Chinese Baijiu culture and Literature===
There are countless stories about Baijiu in Chinese history. We are familiar with the "green plum Baijiu on heroes", "warm Baijiu to kill Huaxiong", when Cao Cao lost power in the battle of Chibi, he wrote a short song that has been passed down for thousands of years, "Toast song by Baijiu, how is life! like morning dew, It's long gone. Be generous, don't worry . How to relieve your worries? The answer is Du Kang/Baijiu."
Compared with these, the history of Chinese literature can be said to exude a strong aroma of Baijiu page by page. If you want to write an article about Baijiu and Chinese culture, it is definitely a masterpiece. If you want to choose a poet whose works are most closely and perfectly combined with Baijiu, there is no doubt that the one is Li Bai, the "fairy of poetry". He left many masterpieces through the ages.
Ancient China is the hometown of Baijiu and the country of poetry. Poetry has an indissoluble bond with Baijiu since it came into being. In Chinese classical literary works, Baijiu has become the theme that scholars often chant. For thousands of years, poetry and Baijiu have formed an indissoluble bond. Ancient emperors sacrificed mountains and rivers, ancestors and held court ceremonies, all offering wine and reciting odes; From the court to the folk, Baijiu and poetry are not only the needs of people's material life, but also the needs of people's spiritual life. Baijiu is the enzyme for the development of literature and art with a long history in China. More than 40 of the 305 poems in the Book of Songs, the earliest collection of poetry in China, are related to Baijiu. About 1000 poems have been handed down from the poet Li Bai, and 170 of them were created after drunk. Du Fu, the poet saint, has 1400 existing poems, about 300 poems is related to wine. Turning to the history of Chinese literature, the description of Baijiu can be found everywhere in the poems.
Throughout the days, in the process of the formation of Chinese poetry and Baijiu culture, many stories have emerged that have been passed down to this day. Many literati and coquettes have something to do with Baijiu. In the Tang Dynasty, poetry was flourishing, and many poets became addicted to alcohol. Coincidentally, Sudongpo, a poet in the Northern Song Dynasty, drank alcohol during the Mid Autumn Festival in Mizhou, Shandong Province. When he was slightly drunk, he was very poetic and wrote the heroic and sad eternal masterpiece "Prelude To Water Melody". Baijiu can make people get rid of spiritual troubles and write poems with true feelings. Chinese poetry and Baijiu culture has gradually developed into an independent cultural system. Throughout the history of the development of poetry and Baijiu culture, poetry and Baijiu complement each other, forming a gorgeous civilized landscape.
===Chinese Baijiu culture and table culture===
The Baijiu table culture is as old as Chinese Baijiu culture. According to the documentary records, at least in the Zhou Dynasty, the catering etiquette has formed a fairly perfect system. This traditional banquet etiquette is intact in most parts of China, such as Shandong, Hong Kong and Taiwan, and is reflected in many film and television works. Nowadays, with the development of society, the Baijiu table culture has changed from the way of hospitality at the beginning to the "Baijiu Bureau" with various special meanings.
In ancient China, catering assumed a very important social function, so it was inherited for a long time. Banquets in the Tang Dynasty generally began in the morning and lasted until dusk, accounting for no less than seven or eight hours. During the Qing Dynasty, many public paid banquets even lasted three to five days, which were both social and political activities. The early drinking atmosphere in China originated from various banquets that lasted for a long time. After eating a meal for such a long time, the topic is bound to dry up and dry drinking is also boring, so he invented all kinds of alcohol persuasion skills.
Strictly speaking, drinking comes from toasting, which is an old custom left over from patriarchal society. There are social hierarchies in toasting, i.e. courtiers toast monarchs, sons toast fathers, brothers toast brothers, subordinates toast superiors, and younger generations toast elders. However, the interaction among them has great coercion. The earliest toasts were mostly from top to bottom toasts. Especially in the transition from home to country, this kind of ethics has gradually become a political force. There have been countless cases of forced alcohol persuasion in the political context in Chinese history, some of which are interesting, but there are also many cases that are extremely cruel and creepy.
The Chinese Baijiu table culture that modern people talk about is more the Baijiu culture in the food culture. In fact, in ancient times, for a long time, Chinese Baijiu table culture had nothing to do with food culture. Early Chinese Baijiu table culture is a part of political culture, which is closely combined with rituals such as sacrifice and celebration, and belongs to the upper culture of the royal family and those in power. The scarcity and mystery of Baijiu embellish various ceremonies, and interpret the legitimacy of political rule with solemn and ambitious scenes. Under the centralized monarchy, power is highly centralized, and the party who gets power is extremely afraid of losing power, so he compiles various rituals and holds various activities in order to maintain the orthodoxy and sanctity of his status.
Generally speaking, table culture has the following characteristics:
First, persuade people to drink. There are always people at the table who are particularly keen on persuading others to drink. Seeing each other's embarrassment of being forced to drink is the best enjoyment for some people at the table. In order to achieve this goal, alcohol persuaders can be said to have done their best. Some alcohol persuaders like to package inducements as threats, "you can't be a friend if you don't drink", which means that drinking is the permit for friendship; Some alcohol persuaders like to package threats as inducements. "As long as this cup is dry, this contract is yours." the implication is that you will be out if you don't drink.
Second, be proud of drink too much. There are often "east wind blows, drums beat, who is afraid of drinking today", "if you can drink Baijiu, you can call me your friends" and other jingles at the table. After drinking one cup after another, it's time to run on you if you drink less, "you can't do it. It's interesting to see who can drink more.". The implication is that it is not enough for you not to drink more. People will not consider your body and your health. He made you drink to finish the task (he may not be very happy). Whether you feel sick or not is not within his consideration.
Third, snobbery. Toast the leaders at the table. You are supposed to look for chances to toast the leaders, and so on. Drink with the leaders as an opportunity to win their favor. Are you really thinking about the leaders?If you are a leader, I'm afraid it's time to wait for someone to toast you and get a sense of superiority from the flattering blessings of your subordinates. All these are the embodiment of the concept of hierarchy, which has not disappeared with the progress of the times, but is greatly strengthened by the Baijiu table culture.
Fourth, top-down test. Baijiu table culture is different from Baijiu culture. Baijiu culture not only has its own material characteristics, but also has the spiritual connotation formed by Baijiu tasting. It is formed in the process of Baijiu making and drinking activities. In the final analysis, Baijiu table culture is just a top-down temptation and conquest. It judges the degree of obedience to it by drinking. It knows that drinking will be uncomfortable, and the next day people will have a headache, but it just needs this kind of pain to measure the degree of "obedience".
Fifth, waste resources. Many people drink for "honor" . They often serve a table full of dishes regardless of the actual situation. I'm afraid they can't move a few chopsticks in the end. The restaurant doesn't care. Anyway, there's still a lot of swill left after paying the money. But this is actually a great waste of social resources. I'm afraid it's better to put these resources into more meaningful uses.
Sixth, the motivation is complex. Some liquor stores are set up for illegal transactions. There are a lot of things with different motives mixed in the liquor stores. The power, money and sex transactions on the table are endless, and the last chopsticks may not move. Maybe someone will say that drinking can really make things happen? If the other party loves drinking, how do you drink? It can also save you money. If you think people are easy to relax after drinking too much, and want to take the opportunity to win, a lot of facts tell you, it's useless! The other party is not stupid. He knows your intention very well, so he will be prepared. If you really succeed when he is drunk, he will regret when he wakes up, so he will bear a grudge against you, and your future relationship will be difficult. It's better to talk when you're awake and let the other party make a rational choice.
===Cultural differences between Chinese Baijiu and Western Wine===
Baijiu type
Baijiu is the most representative liquor in China. From a certain point of view, Chinese liquor culture is Chinese Baijiu culture. In the west, it is mainly about wine.
Baijiu cup
Ancient Chinese Baijiu vessels are famous for porcelain, bronze and lacquer. Chinese Baijiu vessels are famous for their beautiful images and numerous decorations. Westerners pay attention to different types of wines, and their drinking utensils are also different.
Drinking etiquette
Chinese drinking etiquette reflects the respect for drinkers. The host and the guests have fixed seats, and a fixed toast order. When toasting, you should start from the host. If the host doesn't finish, others are not allowed to toast. If you mess up the order, you will be punished. The etiquette of Westerners drinking Baijiu reflects their respect for wine.
Purpose of drinking
In China, Baijiu is often used as a tool. In the eyes of Chinese people, Baijiu is more a tool of communication, so there is a lack of scientific and systematic theoretical analysis and evaluation of Baijiu itself in Chinese Baijiu culture, and more attention is paid to the wonderful effect after drinking. In the west, the purpose of drinking is often very simple, drinking in order to enjoy wine.
===Chinese Baijiu culture and medicinal Baijiu===
The combination of alcohol and medicine is an important innovation in the history of Chinese medicine. Medicinal Baijiu, which is used to prevent and treat diseases, has played an important role in the history of medicine in China, has become one of the traditional dosage forms with a long history. So far, it has enjoyed a high reputation in the medical and health care industry at home and abroad. As a wonderful flower in the treasure house of Chinese medicine, the emergence of medicinal Baijiu first benefits from the discovery of Baijiu by human beings, and its development depends on the continuous progress and improvement of brewing technology. Modern medicine has proved that proper drinking can dredge collaterals and expel coldness, relax tendons and activate blood circulation, eliminate accumulation, strengthen the spleen, calm nerves and also has certain curative and health care effects.
===Practical significance of Chinese Baijiu culture===
Throughout the ages, Baijiu culture has played a positive role in politics, economy and social life. However, while giving full play to its powerful effects, Baijiu has also brought many hazards, including social problems such as trouble making after drinking, traffic accidents caused by drunk driving, and medical problems such as alcohol dependence, alcoholic liver, pancreatitis, fetal alcohol syndrome, among which alcohol dependence is the most serious one. Therefore, our attitude towards Baijiu culture should be objective. The reason why Baijiu culture can be inherited for so long in China and even the world also proves that it has become an indispensable thing in people's life; But when we face Baijiu, we should also keep a clear head. It can become a good assistant in our life, but if you can't control it appropriately, its role may also backfire.
Everything should be measured in moderation, which is the attitude we should have in accepting and inheriting the Baijiu culture. Baijiu, in the long history of human culture, is not only an objective material existence, but also a cultural symbol. Zhuang Zhou advocated the unity of things and people, the unity of heaven and man, and the unity of life and death. The term "Baijiu culture" was put forward by Professor Yu Guangyuan, a famous economist in China. Baijiu culture is a unique cultural form with Baijiu as its characteristic carrier and Baijiu behavior as its center. Chinese Baijiu culture is constantly developing. The progress of material civilization, the change of mentality and concept, and the change of social system have become the internal motivation of its change and operation; The impact of modern culture and the entry of foreign culture have become the external environment for its change and operation. Under the joint action of internal and external stress, the material connotation, spiritual concept, carrier structure and functional value of Chinese Baijiu are constantly adjusted and changed.
Some common understandings are also shared by most Chinese people, which can be concluded as follows:
Nothing happens without Baijiu
In the country with fragrant Baijiu, Baijiu enjoys both refined and popular tastes. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that "nothing is impossible without Baijiu, no ceremony is successful without Baijiu, no banquet can be held without Baijiu, and no respect can be shown without Baijiu". Whether in China's traditional folk customs or modern festivals that keep pace with the times, people will raise their glasses to celebrate, sing and dance. The old and young get together to drink and praise each other, which is called age division; Everyone stayed up all night, waiting for dawn, known as "ShouSui". The etiquette of celebrating and keeping the new year with Baijiu has been popular since the Han Dynasty, and it continues to be the same today. Marriage Baijiu custom is also one of the popular, warm and happy drinking customs in society. In order to make the wedding grand and warm and express people's joy, people usually celebrate with Baijiu and cheer with Baijiu. The whole wedding process is full of Baijiu.
In China's traditional folk customs, Baijiu can be seen everywhere. In addition to drinking for fun, during festivals and weddings, other drinking occasions are more diverse : There is a birthday toast on your birthday; Family reunion has reunion Baijiu; We should also drink funeral Baijiu when handling funeral affairs; Hospitality is naturally inseparable from welcoming Baijiu; When seeing off guests, there will be farewell Baijiu; Traditional farming terms are known to most people, which include spring Baijiu, threshing Baijiu, harvest Baijiu, etc. When people are happy or sad, they can't help drinking to meet friends, send Baijiu to congratulate, and use Baijiu to express their feelings. Chinese people's life is full of Baijiu, and Chinese hospitality is shown incisively and vividly at the banquet. Big things and small things, everything is inseparable from Baijiu.
Inspire with Baijiu
"Since ancient times, literati have loved Baijiu, and poetry is always accompanied by Baijiu, which has been passed down for thousands of years" - the literary wonder of "blending poetry and Baijiu" in Chinese literature has long existed. The main reason for this phenomenon is that Chinese scholars believe that Baijiu is the source of creative inspiration.
The unique charm of Baijiu is to make people excited, enthusiastic, intoxicated, and even addicted. From its own chemical composition, the main reason why Baijiu is Baijiu is that it contains alcohol. After drinking, alcohol constantly stimulates the central nervous system of the brain, making people emotionally excited. Drinking too much and getting drunk means that the central nervous system is invaded and as a result in a state of drunkenness, which is an unprecedented sense of release and abnormal emotional excitement. Generally speaking, it is the loss of human rational thinking, and all behaviors are almost an emotional catharsis. As Freud described, this is a state in which the "self" supervision is temporarily relaxed and the "soul" is released.
China is a agricultural nation, which pays attention to patriarchal rites, emphasizes group consciousness and ethical norms, and requires using reason to control personal emotions. But these excessive suppression of human nature can only be temporary and external, while those irrational factors will be deeply hidden in the heart and cannot be eliminated. Although on weekdays, traditional writers are very quiet, gentle and polite. Once something touches the emotional part of the soul, emotions will pour out, faster and more violent than those of people of less repressed nations. In addition, most poets are sentimental in nature. They are always sensitive about the joys and sorrows of life than ordinary people , and their understanding of life is easy to grasp with intuition. Therefore, their experience of life and their pursuit of freedom are usually higher than those of ordinary people. Under the stimulation of alcohol, the poet's rational thinking bound by ethics and patriarchy in his daily life retreated temporarily, and those emotions and ideals that were excessively suppressed in his heart were released. Creative inspiration, intuitive grasp of poetry emotion, rich imagination and other emotional thinking have reached unprecedented height. In a drunken state, the poet temporarily gets rid of the reins of reason, and allows poetry to gallop in mind. Literary thoughts are like a spring, and wonderful poems are born luxuriously. " It can be seen that good Baijiu has contributed to the inspiration of Chinese literati.
Make friends with Baijiu
"A thousand cups of Baijiu is not too much when we meet a bosom friend" - the Chinese tradition of meeting friends with Baijiu continues. After a drink, some people will become sworn friends, while others will become strangers.
In the process of social communication, people have various communication tools. If the Internet solves the space-time barrier of people's communication, the uniqueness of Baijiu is that it can solve the spiritual barrier of people's communication. The ancients said that drinking can exchange feelings with each other and enhance friendship. Making friends is about treating each other sincerely and treating each other with honest.
At the dinner table, Baijiu is a communication tool to break embarrassment, create topics, express respect, form belonging and create harmony. When people get together to drink, if they are as serious as a meeting, it means that there is still a sense of distance between them. They are performing according to the rules of officialdom, unlike when they work, they are using reason to restrain themselves and dare not open the real world inside. Baijiu should be a tool to eliminate interpersonal distance. Drinking gives people an "acceptable" reason to relax the constraints, reveal their true thoughts, and create an atmosphere in which everyone is "their own friends". Therefore, at the Baijiu table, if you refuse to drink for special reasons (such as: you can't drink when you are sick), or you are hesitant in drinking, the social function of Baijiu can't be achieved.
A person can be judged by Baijiu. Although this kind of saying is too absolute, some truth are also hidden behind. A person with a bold and unrestrained personality will drink a lot, and the Baijiu in the cup has already been finished when talking and laughing. Without persuasion, he will enjoy himself; A person with a delicate personality, he or she will drink slowly, savor carefully. So drinking is not only a kind of culture, but also a kind of communication skill. The Baijiu table is a small stage for one's life, reflecting one's character. It is a smart move to test one's personality by the Baijiu.
===Conclusion===
In modern society, we need not only the stimulation of new things, but also the accumulation of history and culture. The mellow history and culture of Baijiu boasts a long history and endless significance. It is the emotional sustenance that modern people can't give up. From health care, inspiration, and social communication, the role of Baijiu is irreplaceable, which makes it a unique practical tool in our society.
===References===
*Wang Jianhua (2021). The Reception of Liu Cixin's ''Three Body Problem'' in Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 450 pp.

==英语口译黄天琪 Huang Tianqi 202170081618==
<center>'''Marriage Culture in China'''</center>

<center>Huang Tianqi</center>

===Introduction===
Marriage is something related to all of us. It is the start of family and kinship. Most of our life will be spent within a marriage. And an unhappy marriage will ruin many things. This starts by lowering the quality of our life, threatening the quality of our children’s life, and then forming a family without happiness and warmth. Eventually, this will have a bad impact on the harmony of the society. Judging from all these, we can see that how important marriage is to our life and society. Besides, marriage represents not only a union between couples, but also a union of two families. In the past, marriage was often arranged by parents, while today’s young people prefer to choose spouse that they love by themselves. However, it is still common that parents hold sway over the marriage of their children. Marriage culture is a part of social culture, which can reflect people’s mentality and views towards marriage in a particular period.(Li Tao 2014:1) In the following, marriage system, wedding customs, and dissolution of marriage will be covered.

===Marriage System===
From the earliest group marriage to monogamy, marriage system has become increasingly rigorous, which is conducive to ensuring family stability and social peace. China went through primitive society, slave society, feudal society, modern society, and it is now contemporary society. The characteristics of marriage system in each period are distinctive. From the evolution of our marriage system we can see that each change has been in line with the change in the political and economic system. The marriage system is a guarantee of social stability, and the main evolutionary history includes the following periods.

====Group Marriage====

Under this marriage system, a group of men and a group of women are married to each other. The specific forms of the group marriage are not necessarily the same between different regions and races, and even differ greatly. The process of its development has not been simultaneous throughout history. Group marriage showed itself in China as a natural and chaotic situation where people lived in groups without social obligations. At that time, no constraints were imposed on the interaction between men and women. There were no clear and fixed spouse, no restrictions on elders and children, and no concept of parents or siblings.

====Consanguineous Marriage====

With the development of human history, people gradually differentiated themselves from each other and formed different groups or tribes. Soon, blood relation became the identification standard. At that time, parents and children have blood relation were not allowed to marry each other, while siblings could. This is what we called consanguineous marriage. This kind of marriage were recorded in ancient Chinese literatures as legends. For example, Fengsu Tongyi describe that Fuxi and his sister Nüwa married each other and lived together.

====Sub-Consanguineous Marriage====

The main difference between sub-consanguineous marriage and consanguineous marriage is that consanguineous marriage only prohibited intermarriage between the parents and their children, while sub-consanguineous marriage also prohibited marriage between siblings of the same generation. The most important feature of the sub-consanguineous marriage system is that brothers can share a wife and sisters can share a husband, but the "wife" or "husband" must be someone from another clan. Sub-consanguineous marriage facilitated the natural selection of marriage partners, which is significant for improving the quantity and quality of the population.

====Dual marriage====

Dual marriage refers to the marriage between adult men and women from different clans in a long or short period of time, which is not stable. Under this marriage system, the spouses are not married for love, but for personal interests and needs. People usually obtain a spouse through exchanges of goods or forceful competition.

====Monogamy====

Monogamy means that when two people are married to each other, they can only maintain this marriage with each other for the rest of their lives, or at any period in their lives. Under this system, no one may have two or more spouses at the same time, and people’s marriage is more stable and can last longer. Monogamy is the result of the development of material and spiritual civilization. This marriage system is also more progressive and reasonable.(Hu Xi 2016:222)

===Wedding Customs===
Wedding customs is an important part of marriage culture. The original wedding customs, limited by economic and cultural conditions at that time, is not complex. It takes a long time for wedding customs to become complex from simple and to form a set of complicated etiquette. Arranged marriage and mercenary marriage appeared when patriarchy was formed. A mercenary marriage arranged by parents is usually mediated by a matchmaker, and parents of both bride and bridegroom will negotiate about betrothal gifts and other things. The bridegroom’s family must give the bride a certain number of gifts and money so that they can get engaged and married, Besides, their marriage is usually arranged by their parents when they were under age. In the late stage of the primitive society, the wedding in the form of arranged and mercenary marriage had not yet formed the tedious etiquette, complex procedures and systemic weddings like the “six rites”. As people attached more and more importance to marriage, a set of etiquette for the process of completing a marriage relationship gradually formed, which is often called "six rites", including six steps: Nacai (proposal), Wenming, Naji (name and birthday matching), Nazheng (gift giving), Qingqi(choosing the wedding date), and Qinying (the wedding ceremony).

1.Nacai

It is the man’s family who would find a matchmaker to propose a marriage for woman’s family permission on behalf of the man. If the woman’s family agree, the man would prepare gifts and bring them to the woman’s family for proposal.

2.Wenming

Wenming refers to that the man's family ask the matchmaker to ask the woman's name and birth date. There are two purposes: one is to prevent consanguineous marriages with the same surname; the other is to use the birth dates of the man and the woman to divine whether they are matched or not.

3.Naji

If the division shows that they are a good match for each other, then the man’s family will inform the woman’s family and decide to let them get married.

4.Nazheng

Once their match has been confirmed, the man’s family will send betrothal gifts to the woman’s family. These gifts usually are items such as gold, jewelry, wine, tea, and foods with good symbolism.

5.Qingqi

After the man’s family choose the day of wedding, they will inform the women’s family and ask for their agreement.

6.Qinying

The last process of the “six rites” is that the groom goes to the bride's house to marry her. One or two days before marriage, the woman will send her dowry to the man's home, and the woman’s family ask someone to make bed.

With the development of society, many new customs appear, while some of the old ones are abandoned. Now, different places prefer different customs, even two adjacent towns could have different wedding customs. However, there are some customs shared by the majority, such as hiring matchmaker, giving betrothal gifts to the bride's family, and holding wedding ceremony.

===Dissolution of Marriage===
When we talk about marriage, there are two parties: husband and wife. Naturally, any major thing that is related to marriage should be decided by these two parties. However, it is not the case when it refers to the dissolution of marriage in ancient China. At that time, people listed out seven conditions under which the husband could unilaterally dissolve the marriage with his wife. These seven conditions are as following:

1.Being unfilial to parents

It means being unfilial to her husband’s parents. The reason is that this is immoral. In traditional Chinese society, after a woman marries to a man, her husband’s parents have a much higher status than her own parents, so being unfilial to the husband’s parents is considered a big thing.

2. Failing to bear son

It refers to the wife’s inability to give birth to a boy. In traditional Chinese society, carrying on the family line was the primary purpose of a marriage, and the failure of the wife to give birth to a son would make a marriage lose its fundamental meaning. However, with the prevalence of polygamy in ancient society, there was a decline in the number of women who were abandoned because they failed to bear boys.

3. Adultery

It means that the wife has extramarital affair. Adultery may cause confusion about the origin or generation of children born by the wife, thereby disturbing the family's blood ties.

4. Jealousy

It refers to the wife is very jealous. People at that time believed that it is not conducive to the harmony within the family, the wife’s jealousy will cause internal contradictions in the family, resulting in chaos in traditional family relations that is featured by the rule that the wife depends on her husband to gain merit.

5.Having foul disease

It refers to that the wife is too ill to attend ancestor worship activity. According to Chinese tradition, ancestor worship is an important activity of every family, and it is believed that the wife suffering from severe disease will have a bad influence on the effect of the activity, thus not conducive to the prosperity of the family.

6.Being garrulous

It refers to the wife who talks too much or gossips about others. In traditional Chinese families, women, especially those of low seniority, are considered not to express their opinions, and a wife, as a member of the family who comes in from outside the family, may interfere with family harmony if she talks too much.

7.Larceny

It means if the wife steals things, then the husband can dissolve the marriage with her whether she agree or not.

Generally speaking, most of the seven conditions favor the interests of the husband’s family. As long as it is not in the interests of the husband’s family, the husband or the husband’s family can dissolve the marriage, whether the reason is the wife’s inappropriate behavior or physical problems.

In Tang dynasty, a law that related to forced divorce was launched. This law stipulates that if the husband, wife or a relative of the husband or the wife commits an act of assault, scolding, killing, wounding or rape against a relative of the other party, the couple is considered to have severed their intimate relationship and the government would force them to divorce, no matter whether both parties agree or not. This law was not equal, which was clearly in favor of the husband’s family, imposing stricter requirements on the wife and giving greater power to the husband. This reflected that the Tang law protect the husband’s rights, and aim to establish a feudal family order in which the husband is the wife’s superior and the woman is inferior to man.

However, in Tang dynasty, there was also a harmony divorce system, which was a kind of legal system which allows husband and wife to divorce voluntarily through agreement in feudal society of China. The harmony divorce system in the Tang Dynasty is a great innovation of the marriage and family system in China's feudal society. The establishment of the harmony divorce breaks through the traditional rites and laws, and elevates marriage from the obligation to carry on the family line of man and woman to the emotional union of the two parties.

Currently, there are two ways of divorce stipulated by China's Marriage Law:

First, divorce by mutual consent. This is a method of dissolving a marriage "peacefully" and is very popular. Divorce by mutual consent is subject to conditions that the man and the woman are completely voluntary and have dealt appropriately with issues such as the maintenance of children, the division of common property, and the repayment of common debts after the divorce. Couples who meet the above conditions can apply for registration of divorce at the marriage registration office where one of them is domiciled. After receiving the Divorce Certificate, the relationship between the couple is then dissolved.

Second, divorce by adjudication. In other words, if one party requests a divorce but the other party does not agree, or if both parties agree to a divorce but cannot reach an agreement on child maintenance or property issues, the people's court will settle the matter according to litigation procedures.

===Conclusion===
In the past, the major purpose of a marriage is to carry on the family line, while personal emotions have little to do with marriage. From the choice of spouse to the conclusion of the marriage, even its dissolution, are subject to the constraints of parents. The same is true of both the husband and the wife. Family interests are put above any other things in marriage. At that time, women have low social and family status, and many regulations of marriage are especially targeted at women. Then, with the development of society and the emerging of new ideas, many new customs, regulations, and laws have been established so as to adapt to modern society. Besides, gender equality has been promoted, so women now have a higher status in society and family. At present, the foundation of a marriage is normally the love between the couple. Both women and man have a greater say in their own marriage. Marriage is not some personal thing that relates to only two people. Instead, it has a bearing on social stability. Just like Mr. Fei Xiaotong says, “marriage is a result of social force. There is no place on earth that takes marriage as a personal thing between a couple.” (Zhang Ting 2013:12)

===References===
*李涛.21世纪初年(2001～2012)中国婚姻文化嬗变研究[J].婚姻·家庭·性别研究,2014(00):1-125.
*孙晓.中国传统婚姻制度与观念的演变[J].人民论坛,2021(16):110-112.
*胡曦.论中国一夫一妻制[J].法制博览,2016(13):222.
*韩暖.浅析中国古代婚姻文化[J].时代文学(上半月),2015(12):238.
*游路遥.20世纪中国婚姻法流变[D].福建师范大学,2016.
*张婷. 中国古今婚姻制度比较[D].河北经贸大学,2013.

===Terms and expressions===
Group Marriage 群婚

Consanguineous Marriage 血缘婚

Fengsu Tongyi 《风俗通义》

Fuxi 伏羲

Nüwa 女娲

Arranged marriage and mercenary marriage 包办和买卖婚姻

Sub-Consanguineous Marriage 亚血缘婚

Arranged marriage and mercenary marriage 包办和买卖婚姻

The wife depends on her husband to gain merit 夫为妻纲

===Questions===
1.During group marriage period, strict constraints were imposed on the interaction between men and women.

2.What is the main difference between sub-consanguineous marriage and consanguineous marriage?

3.What are the purposes of Wenming?

4.In ancient China, under what conditions could the husband unilaterally dissolve the marriage with his wife?

5.If a couple agree to a divorce but cannot reach an agreement on child maintenance or property issues, what measure could they take?
===Answers===
1.False.

2.Consanguineous marriage only prohibited intermarriage between the parents and their children, while sub-consanguineous marriage also prohibited marriage between siblings of the same generation.

3.There are two purposes: one is to prevent consanguineous marriages with the same surname; the other is to use the birth dates of the man and the woman to divine whether they are matched or not.

4.Being unfilial to parents/Failing to bear son/Adultery/Jealousy/Having foul disease/Being garrulous/Larceny.

5.They can ask help from the people's court and divorce by adjudication.

==英语口译兰绮 Lan Qi 202170081619==

<center>'''Chinese Panda Diplomacy'''</center>

<center>Lan Qi</center>

===Introduction===

Gift-giving is a common courtesy in diplomatic activities. And this kind of diplomatic culture has a profound history. Via exchanging gifts, a cordial and friendly bond can be built upon two countries. Diplomatic gifts are not only limited to some still-life items, but also can be some living creatures, such as animals. China has a history of presenting panda as a diplomatic gift to forge diplomatic relations with other countries, which is known as Chinese Panda Diplomacy. Panda, listed as an endangered species in 2008 and a vulnerable species in 2016, is endemic to China. It’s the national animal or say, national treasure of China. It is recorded that panda diplomacy can date back to the later Tang Dynasty when Emperor Wu ever gave two pieces of skin of pandas as a gift for foreign envoys. And after the founding of People’s Republic of China, China has been carrying out diplomatic activities through giving panda as gifts, lend panda to other countries for traveling exhibitions or signing commercial leases of pandas to show friendliness. In the 26 years from 1957 to 1982, China gave a total of 23 pandas to 9 countries. Panda, as a national treasure of China, has served as a messenger of friendship abroad many times and has made indelible contributions to the development of friendly relations with foreign countries.

===Origin and History of Chinese Panda Diplomacy===

====Panda as a gift====

Animals play an important role in China's diplomatic activities. As early as the Yongle period of the Ming Dynasty, Zheng He brought back many "qilin" (giraffes) from the African continent on his way to the West, which was called "qilin diplomacy". These giraffes were transported to China as tribute from African countries, and although they were not "gifts" in the modern sense of diplomacy, they fully illustrate the phenomenon of using "animals" as a medium to express messages in national exchanges. At that time, the Ming Dynasty was strong and the African continent was still very primitive, so the "giraffes" represented the awe and dependence of a weak country on a strong country. In modern society, animals can be found everywhere in diplomacy. In the early years of New China, China befriended the Soviet Union under a "one-sided" foreign policy. Between 1954 and 1959, the Beijing Zoo exchanged animals with the Soviet Union's State Zoo, and in 1957, China gave the giant pandas Ping Ping and An An to the Soviet Union. This "animal diplomacy" reflected China's quest to consolidate the Soviet-led socialist camp in the 1950s and its desire to receive assistance and support from the Soviet Union as a means of countering the U.S. blockade.(Zhang Enming, 2018,66-70) Vietnam, which is in the same socialist camp as China, also gave two Asian elephants to China in 1953. These two elephants had participated in the Vietnam War, so in addition to the usual diplomatic rituals, the two elephants also implied Vietnam's gratitude for China's support in the war.There is also a close animal exchange between China and North Korea. Since 1959, African lions, South China tigers, and Korean leopards have been gifts exchanged between the two countries. Behind these gifts are the development strategies of the two countries and the complex game of international relations. Whether it is the "Korean leopard" of North Korea or the "Asian elephant" of Vietnam, the animals chosen in animal diplomacy are all national protected animals that can represent the image of the country and have certain profound connotations at the same time. In China's cultural context, the panda is naturally the most appropriate choice.

"Panda diplomacy" begins with Wu Zetian. In recorded history, on September 18th, in 685 AD, the first year under the reign of Wu Zetian, the Chang'an palace guards and two animal handlers clustered round two tall, spacious and red-colored cages and set off from Chang'an on a stagecoach, sailing eastward. They went to Yangzhou, boarded a sea ship, and accompanied the Japanese envoys to Japan. This time, Wu Zetian gave two "white bears" and 70 furs to Emperor Tenmu of Japan. The "white bears" here are actually giant pandas. Westerners first heard about giant pandas from the French missionary Arman David. David was the first Westerner to study the wildlife of China in 1869, when David traveled across the ocean to give a panda specimen as a gift to the French Natural History Museum. This was the first panda welcomed in the West. Although only a specimen, this masterpiece of the creator was the first panda in the West. driven by panda fever, many people began to travel to China in search of pandas. (Lin He,2010,6-17)

Technically speaking, the first time giant panda served as the highest-level national gift was in 1941 when the Song sisters, Song Qingling and Song Meiling presented a pair of pandas to the United States as a token of appreciation for their relief of Chinese refugees.After the founding of New China, giant panda became an important gift for the country's diplomacy. In the modern era of friendship between China and foreign countries, pandas are treated like "heads of state" when they arrive as a national gift.(Xie Jianping,2021,93) China's most famous "panda diplomacy" dates back to 1972, when President Nixon's visit to China. Premier Zhou Enlai announced at a banquet to welcome President Nixon. Premier Zhou Enlai announced at a banquet to welcome President Nixon that giant pandas Lingling and Xinxin would be given to the United States. The "Panda Diplomacy" laid a solid brick for China to open its doors and go global.And in September 1972, when diplomatic relations were established between China and Japan, China decided to present two pandas. On November 4th , 1972, a grand ceremony was held in Ueno Park in Tokyo to accept the gift. At the ceremony, the Japanese director said, "This pair of pandas is the best gift from the Chinese people to the Japanese people, and November 4 is a symbol of friendship between the people of Japan and China." Between 1957 and 1982, China gave 23 giant pandas to 9 countries: the Soviet Union, North Korea, the United States, Japan, France, the United Kingdom, Mexico, Spain and Germany. Britain, Mexico, Spain and Germany.(Sun Jiahua, Xia Jun, 2005,51)By the 1970s, giant pandas were sent around the world by China, and "panda diplomacy" reached its peak.

Here is a list of the giant panda as a national gift.

{| class="wikitable"
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | '''Date of gift'''
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | '''Giver'''
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | '''Name of Giant Panda'''
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | '''Recipient'''
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | November 9,1941
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Panda
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | United States Joint Committee for the Relief of Chinese Refugees
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | November 9,1941
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Pandi
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | United States Joint Committee for the Relief of Chinese Refugees
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | May 1946
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lianhe(Union)
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United Kingdom
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1957
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Pingping
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Soviet Union
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1958
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The Beijing Zoo
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Jiji
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Austrian animal trader: Heini Demer
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1959
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Anan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Soviet Union
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | NO.1
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | NO.2
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lingling
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Sanxing
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | unknown
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Dandan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of Korea
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | April 1972
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lingling
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United States
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | April 1972
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Xingxing
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United States
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | October 1972
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lanlan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Japan
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | October 1972
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Kangkang
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Japan
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | December 1973
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Yanyan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | France
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | December 1973
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Lili
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | France
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | April 1974
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Jiajia
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United Kingdom
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | April 1974
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Jingjing
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | The United Kingdom
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | September 1975
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Yingying
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Mexico
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | September 1975
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Beibei
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Mexico
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | September 1978
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Shaoshao
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Spain
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | September 1978
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Qiangqiang
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Spain
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1980
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Huanhuan
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Japan
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | November 1980
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Tiantian
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | West Germany
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | November 1980
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Baobao
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | West Germany
|- style="vertical-align:top;"
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | 1982
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | People's Republic of China
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Feifei
| style="height:40px; width:200px; text-align:center;" | Janpan
|} (From: 熊猫外交_百度百科 (baidu.com) )

Due to the deterioration of the panda's living environment and the fear that the very limited number of giant pandas in China was dwindling, China stopped the purely political mode of gift to foreign countries after 1982, and many countries have invited Chinese pandas to "visit" them in various ways, and China has also organized dozens of "Giant Panda Visiting Missions". During the Los Angeles Olympics, the International Olympic Committee invited a pair of Chinese pandas to go on display. During this period, however, China's gift of pandas was limited at home, such as Hong Kong and Taiwan. In fact, as early as 1988, the mainland had expressed its intention to send pandas to Taiwan. In March 2001, the mainland was ready to send pandas to Taiwan, and the then executive president, John Chang, said positively in the Legislative Yuan that "if it is in line with the Washington Convention, we certainly welcome it. However, there was no follow-up, and the panda's visit to Taiwan became an empty talk again. If we follow the model of the United States, Japan and other foreign countries and "lease" pandas to the mainland, Taiwan will not only need to set aside a huge budget of tens to millions of dollars each year to provide the mainland with funds for research and improvement of panda habitat, but the lease will be "country-to-country", which would turn into a lease from the mainland to Taiwan, and Taiwan would become a foreign country, which did not meet the political requirements.It was not until 2005 that the two sides of the Taiwan Strait decided to adopt an "animal exchange and breeding conservation program", whereby the Taipei Muzha Zoo and the Wolong Reserve in Sichuan would exchange animals between the two sides of the Taiwan Strait, avoiding the highly sensitive political controversy. However, the Taiwan authorities, led by Chen Shui-bian at the time, refused to accept the gift of pandas to Taiwan on the grounds that it had political significance. On Dec. 23, 2008, the mainland gifted giant pandas Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan to Taiwan finally arrived in Taipei without incident. From 1988 to 2008 2008, the pandas' journey to Taiwan took a total of 20 years.(Lin He,2010,6-17)

====Panda Touring and Leasing====

In 1982, in response to a global call to protect endangered animals, the government of the People's Republic of China announced that it would stop giving pandas abroad starting in 1982. This marked the end of "panda diplomacy" under the traditional political gift model. But a new model, panda leasing, emerged.

During the 1984 Olympic Games in Los Angeles, China temporarily loaned two pandas, Yongyong and Ying Xin, from the Beijing Zoo to the Los Angeles Zoo for a three-month tour to show China's support for the Los Angeles Games. This was the beginning of the giant panda tour abroad. Since then, giant pandas from various zoos in China have been traveling abroad for as short as a few months or as long as a year.

Giant panda touring exhibitions are an activity that can be both politically charged and commercially beneficial. For example, the aforementioned tour at the Los Angeles Zoo during the Los Angeles Olympics was a largely diplomatic event, while the subsequent exhibition at the San Francisco Zoo was a distinctly commercial loan. The traveling exhibition brought considerable economic benefits to the zoos and other institutions where the giant pandas were housed, but it also affected the reproduction and development of the pandas to some extent.

After the mid-1990s, various measures taken to address the problems caused by commercial leasing have greatly reduced the opportunities for giant pandas to go on tour abroad, essentially ending the trend of mainly adopting the touring approach to panda diplomacy. However, in rare and exceptional cases, there are still those who go abroad for short periods of time to conduct diplomatic activities. For example, when the International Olympic Committee held its 112th plenary session in Moscow, Russia, in 2001 to decide on the host country for the 2008 Olympic Games, China sent giant pandas Benben and Wenwen to Moscow as cultural ambassadors to support China's bid.

====Joint Research on Giant Panda====

In the early 1990s, a growing number of environmental groups resisted giant panda leasing. In 1994, two pandas from the Chengdu Research Base of Giant Panda Breeding went abroad for the first time as "research and exchange ambassadors" to the Shirahama Safari Park in Japan. Since then, many zoos around the world, including Wakayama in Japan, Seoul in Korea, and Atlanta and Washington in the United States, have begun long-term cooperative research with China. On September 12, 2007, the State Forestry Administration announced that "China would no longer give pandas to foreign countries, but could still conduct cooperative research with foreign countries. But apparently, the "panda diplomacy" did not come to an end. Instead, China's "panda dance" has gone further and further.

On November 28, 2009, the Chinese giant panda Wang wang and Funini arrived in Australia. This was the first time that Chinese pandas set foot in Oceania. According to the 1975 Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species, foreign zoos can only acquire pandas on a lease basis, in the name of scientific research. At present, China has started cooperative research on giant panda breeding, physiology and other aspects with nine zoos in five countries. The number of giant pandas involved in cooperative research is 30. Among the 24 pandas that went abroad in the past, only five offspring are still alive, including one from Japan and Germany and three from Mexico. They are still transmitting the friendship of the Chinese people together with the pandas that have gone abroad on lease or in scientific cooperation.
(Lin He,2010,6-17)

==="Giant Panda" as a medium and symbol in International Communication===

People are mediums because they can generate and transmit information. Animals, which have long been known to human culture at all levels, are also mediums. Although animals cannot directly produce human "verbal messages," they can convey a wealth of information through their biological characteristics and the cultural context they carry. Thus, the panda has been promoted from a symbolic "diplomatic gift" to a "diplomatic medium" with a diffuse message in diplomatic activities. The "panda medium" was born. Since the animal is the medium, the message conveyed by the "panda medium" itself is also worth interpreting. The "panda symbol", as an energetic reference, naturally evokes our imagination of the "panda" animal and the range of impressions and connotations it generates.

In terms of the emotions embedded in the form of communication, traditional linguistic symbols are often used in international communication activities to make serious and politically significant statements. Whether it is a logical formal document or a poetic letter, it is labeled as "politicized", with an emotional undertone of gaming and mediation behind it. The "panda symbol" is an effective way to reconcile the audience with emotions from multiple senses. When people watch videos of "cats and dogs" on social media, they are often so enthralled by the appearance and sound of the "cute" creatures that they let go of their guard and engage in pure emotion. The popular "panda" has also conquered audiences in such a communication process. It can be argued that China's international communication activities, in which the national ideology is embedded in the "panda symbol", are not only more subtle and secretive in form, but also more acceptable to the public. Such communication is often invisible and more profound.

From the audience's point of view, the content of international communication through the medium of language and writing requires a certain level of literacy. A "knowledge gap" is created on top of the language barrier, causing greater disruption to communication. The "panda medium" is able to build a bridge over the gap, and as the threshold for understanding the "panda symbol" is lowered, audiences with lower literacy levels are also included, further expanding the audience base for China's foreign communications.The image of "panda" is naive, gentle and lovely. In international communication, this animal image conveys the message of "peace" and "friendship". Today, in the face of Western "threat theory" and "suspicion theory", the "panda symbol" undoubtedly represents the value of China's peaceful rise. At the same time, the "black and white" color covering the panda is reminiscent of the Chinese "Taiji" symbol, which contains the Chinese idea of "harmony" and a deep cultural temperament. This symbolic feature is good for constructing a national image and eliminating stereotypes. In addition, as an endangered species, the panda has received worldwide attention for its conservation, and China's protection of the panda is well known. Out of its love for the panda as an animal itself, as well as universal ecological values, China's conservation work for the giant panda has been praised and recognized globally. This has further enhanced China's standing in the international community and won wide recognition among global citizens. The "panda symbol" provides opportunities for China's foreign communication activities. In China's international communication activities, the panda has crossed the language barrier, established a good national image, and earned China a reputation. The "panda medium" has opened up new ideas for the study of international communication channels.

As an important medium in diplomatic activities, giant panda has the following four positive effects on China's international communication.

1. Building a good national image

For a country, a good national image not only enhances national cohesion, improves the country's recognition and credibility in the eyes of the public, but also helps the country to carry out international affairs in the international community. The "Giant Panda" can leave a deep first impression on the audience. It is so delightful that many people who do not know China can instantly fall in love with this "cute" animal and learn about China. The panda itself becomes a symbol of China in the minds of other citizens, which helps the international community to understand China as a "cute" and "peaceful" country, which plays an important role in building a positive national image.

2. Creating communication topics

The existence of the "panda medium" creates a middle ground for China's diplomatic activities with other countries and creates communication topics. Topics such as "panda conservation and research," "panda habits," and "newborn pandas" etc. can trigger discussions in the social media of different countries. When common topics occur, communication between countries becomes possible.

3. Creating economic value

Just like the "Kung Fu Panda" movies on Hollywood, the giant panda as a medium can give rise to related cultural industries and many cultural products. The development of cultural industries not only drives the popularity of cultural symbols in the world, but also increases the country's international communication power. The global popularity of Disney movies has not only created huge commercial value, but also impressed people with the success of the American movie business, as well as the understanding of American culture. The "giant panda" medium is expected to open up a new cultural industry through which Chinese culture can go global. This will create economic value while increasing cultural influence, which will be a double benefit. Of course, the development of cultural industries needs to be kept in moderation, and excessive commercial development will be counterproductive.(Zhao Lijun, 2017,15-19)

===Problems in Panda Diplomacy===

"Panda diplomacy" has indeed played an important role in China's diplomatic activities, but there are also many problems, making it to play its role as a diplomat.

1. Political misinterpretation

No matter how cute the panda is, the image of China behind it is not accepted and recognized by everyone. The "panda" cannot conquer everyone, so the practice of "panda diplomacy" has certain limitations. The sharp ideological struggle has led many political parties and political elites in many countries to perceive the cultural connotation of the "panda" symbol and interpret it as a cultural invasion. As a result, there are constant media reports reminding people that "pandas are after all carnivores" and "the bite force of a panda is no weaker than that of a brown bear". These statements are contrary to the image of the panda that China is trying to create and remind people of the other side of the "panda symbol". The "panda medium" itself does not have strong explanatory power or tendencies, so audiences' interpretations are often easily influenced by the rhetoric. When political bias intentionally misinterprets the panda image, it can also be portrayed as a beast with a bloody mouth. The connotation of the "panda symbol" at this point will bring negative communication effects.

2. Single content will cause aesthetic fatigue

The "panda symbols" on the Internet is still based on the daily life of pandas and lacks artistic processing and cultural connotation. Such a single content presentation is likely to cause aesthetic fatigue among audiences. Unlike various cats and dogs , pandas have a more fixed and single form, so it is difficult to refresh the image in the public's mind. Once the audience finds the "panda image" boring, it will be difficult to raise interest and the communication effect will be weakened.

3. Over-commercialization and dissipation of public interest

The popularity of panda-related products stems from the public's love for the panda image on the one hand, and from smart marketing tactics on the other. The public's interest in the panda image is a direct motivation for them to buy peripheral products. When commercial companies take advantage of the "panda fever" to over-market, people are inevitably suspicious of the panda image and even question whether the cute panda image is originally a scam by the business. As a unique animal in China, overseas people associate "Chinese businessmen" with "panda marketing". When interest is dissipated, not only will the panda industry suffer, but the international influence of the "panda symbol" will also decline, which will directly affect China's international communication power.(Lan Jianfeng, 2020, 96-100)

===Solutions===

1. Refine the connotation of the symbol to reduce political misinterpretation

In order to reduce the misinterpretation of the "panda symbol" by political forces, China should extract the core connotation of the "panda symbol" in its international communication behavior and amplify the connotation of "peace" and "cuteness" so that audiences will have a positive cognitive association with it.

2. Enrich the content of communication

In order to break the monotony of the "panda symbol", it is necessary to add more cultural connotations. We should combine other elements of Chinese culture with the panda and deepen the processing of cultural creation, not only to show panda's behavior in nature as a living creature, but also to raise it to the level of a cultural symbol so that the panda symbol can have a wider cultural value.

3. Moderate exploitation of commercial value

As a national treasure of China, the "panda" has a high commercial value, but if it is over-exploited without restrictions, it will lead to a negative impression of "panda products" and also make the symbol of "panda" be labeled as as "expensive". Therefore, the commercial development of panda products should follow the laws of economics. We should tap into both its commercial value and cultural value.(Lan Jianfeng, 2020, 96-100)

===Other Chinese Diplomacy Policies===

====Ping Pong Diplomacy====

Against the backdrop that U.S. President Richard Nixon took office and saught to counterbalance the power of the Soviet Union. The success of the People's Republic of China's two bombs and one star, with a nuclear deterrent far superior to that of the Republic of China on Taiwan, made it a target for the United States to draw in. On the other hand, as Beijing's relations with the Soviet Union deteriorated and the Soviet Union deployed large numbers of troops along the PRC border, the Beijing government also wanted to resume diplomacy with the United States in order to counterbalance the Soviet Union and gain a seat in the United Nations. But years of political and ideological divide left the two countries no reasonable opportunity to back on the right track of a diplomatic relation.
(Qiao Yucheng,2009,16)

Ping-pong diplomacy refers to a series of visits between the Ping-pong teams of the People's Republic of China and the United States in April 1971, in which the People's Republic of China took the initiative to politicize sports,(Liu Junqian, Zhang Chunyu, 2012,11-15) calling it a "small ball to a big ball", and using ping-pong to break the ice in the strained diplomatic relations between the two countries. The incident has significantly cooled relations between the Republic of China and the United States.

====Wolf warrior diplomacy====

Wolf warrior diplomacy, a term for the assertive foreign policy pursued by the People's Republic of China since Xi Jinping's mid-to-late period as General Secretary of the Communist Party of China (CPC) Central Committee (David Bandurski,2020)(Kathrin Hille,2020). European and American countries considered Chinese diplomats during this period to be provocative, issuing a series of offensive statements. [11][12][16] The etymology comes from the movie "War Wolf" directed by Chinese actor Wu Jing, which derived the term "War Wolf" due to the strong Chinese nationalist sentiment of the movie. Since Donald Trump was elected as the president of the United States in late 2016, Trump has advocated an "America First" strategy [3] and started to spearhead the U.S.-China trade war more than a year later in 2018 [8] [13]. Since then, China has gradually hardened its diplomatic style [15], reducing the use of cautious diplomatic phrases such as "hope to act in a mutually beneficial manner" and gradually starting to frequently use aggressive diplomatic phrases such as "the responsibility lies with a certain party" and "a certain party will bear all the consequences". "The US side should not forget its wounds after the 9/11 incident" and "the Five-Eyed Coalition should be careful of being blinded" in a threatening tone. undiplomatic) terms, especially after the 2020 epidemic. This style of diplomacy began to be collectively described as "Wolf Warrior style" after the release of "Wolf Warrior 2" in July 2017, which was widely praised by the public, including the content of the movie itself and Wu Jing's own "I'm Chinese!" comments, which led to widespread discussions and controversies. diplomacy" [14].

For the People's Republic of China, Foreign Ministry spokesperson Hua Chunying responded by saying that "China does not take the initiative to cause trouble, but it is not afraid of trouble and will not be coerced into blackmail. If some people call China's diplomacy "war wolf" diplomacy just because China has responded to bottomless attacks, smears and abuses and stated the truth, then in order to safeguard China's sovereignty, security and development interests, to maintain national honor and dignity, and to safeguard international fairness and justice, it is better to be a "war wolf" diplomacy. What is the harm of being a "war wolf"? The Chinese ambassador to the UK, Liu Xiaoming, did not deny this description, and said that China insists on taking a peaceful route, but because there are "wolves" in the world, China needs "war wolves" to defend its national dignity. The editorial of the Chinese official media Global Times stated that China has always emphasized common interests and only defends itself when it is attacked, later stating that "there is an image that China is more like the 'Kung Fu Panda'". Li Junhua, the Chinese ambassador to Italy, does not think that War Wolf is an appropriate label, and that "Kung Fu Panda" may be more appropriate. Some media also analyze that the War Wolf diplomacy is back to the ideology-based Cultural Revolution-style diplomacy of Mao's time, and some political scholars point out that under the strengthening of the country's foreign capacity and self-confidence, it should be in the greatest interest to maintain a combination of psychological tolerance and influence as a means of communication, but the War Wolf has deliberately shown a non-cooperative and strength-confrontation diplomatic posture in the face of stimuli, probably because acting to superiors to gain an advantage in personal promotion or based on the need to create legitimacy for domination among the population .

===Conclusion===

China has used different media in its international communication activities. "Panda diplomacy" allows the animal "panda" to be taken out of the picture and become a medium. The "panda medium" refers on the one hand to the panda animal, which is able to express messages through its own form and movements, and on the other hand to the abstract concept of "panda", behind which lies the "and culture" and "Meng" culture. The "panda medium" is also a reflection of the highest ideals we expect from the development of media technology in real life. The "panda symbol" is a strategically important element of international communication. The "panda symbol" constitutes the deeper meaning of the "panda medium" and is transmitted through the "panda medium". "The panda symbol overcomes the barrier of "language symbols" in international communication, and uses concrete images and the perception of the five senses to share more meanings and evoke more resonance. From the initial gift of giant pandas, to their subsequent lease, cooperation in research, and then to their visits as emissaries, pandas are in fact a microcosm of China's diplomacy's gradual progress toward confidence and maturity. "Panda diplomacy" is a way for China to exercise its soft power, and pandas have gradually become a metaphorical animal for China in the Western media.The Chinese themselves, too, have made the panda and this metaphor an important cultural promotion.(Fu Lan, 2019,61) As goodwill ambassadors, pandas have traveled around the world, playing a role that human diplomatic envoys cannot, and greatly improving relations between China and the rest of the world. "Panda diplomacy" is just a miniature experiment in China's international communication activities today. The "panda medium" and the "panda symbol" are also just a novel attempt in the foreign communication strategy. We look forward to seeing the "panda medium" play an even greater role in the international communication in the future, and we look forward to seeing more forms of "mediums" emerge, so that China's international communication power can continue to improve and the Chinese story can be told better.

===References===

[1]David Bandurski. Xi Jinping: Leader of the Wolf Pack. Global Asia. September 2020.

[2]Kathrin Hille. ‘Wolf warrior’ diplomats reveal China’s ambitions. 金融时报. 2020-05-12.

[3]川普批中國「扼殺美國」北京當局不認同 - 國際 - 自由時報電子報. news.ltn.com.tw. [2017-01-15].

[4]浮澜.熊猫“外交官”[J].新湘评论,2019(04):61.

[5]林禾,余里.中国“熊猫外交”揭秘[J].传承,2010(04):16-17.

[6]蓝剑锋.中国国际传播活动中的“媒介”与“符号”——以“熊猫外交”为例[J].今传媒,2020,28(12):96-100.

[7]刘俊千; 张春雨. 古代奥运会的衰落对当代竞技体育发展的启示. 文体用品与科技. 2012, (5): 11-12.

[8]贸易战来势汹汹美宣布对华600亿美元商品加税.BBC中文网[2018-03-23].

[9]乔玉成; 许登云. 论体育的政治化倾向——以现代奥林匹克运动会为例. 体育学刊. 2009, 16 (7).

[10] 孙佳华，夏俊．“熊猫外交”的秘密往事［J］．政府法制，2009( 21) : 51．

[11]外交部回应美高官：没有可以对中国人民颐指气使的教师爷_纳瓦罗. www.sohu.com. [2021-03-01] （英语）.

[12]外交部回应暂缓印度香客赴藏朝圣：责任完全在印方-新华网. www.xinhuanet.com. [2021-03-01].

[13]为什么我们一直强调贸易战“不得不打”？ .中国经济网.[2018-08-10].

[14]谢建平.“熊猫外交”始于武则天[J].文史天地,2021(01):93.

[15]疫情之下大行其道的中国“战狼”外交会不会成为新常态. BBC. [2020-06-14].

[16]赵冰. 外交部回应“萨德”抵韩：一切后果由美韩承担-新华网. www.xinhuanet.com. [2021-03-01].

[17]赵丽君，郑保卫．国家形象视角的“熊猫外交”研究［J］．新闻爱好者，2017(12) :15－19．

[18]张恩铭．简述 20 世纪 50 － 70 年代中国的动物外交活动［J］．惠州学院学报，2018，38( 4) : 66 － 70．

===Terms===

Giant Panda 大熊猫

Panda Diplomacy 熊猫外交

Tang Dynasty 唐朝

Emperor Wu/ Wu Zetian 武则天

Emperor Tenmu (日本）天武天皇

Kung Fu Panda 功夫熊猫

Ping Pong Diplomacy 乒乓外交

Wolf Worrior Diplomacy 战狼外交

===Questions===

1. When does the "Panda Diplomacy" begin ?

2. What roles giant pandas have played in China's international communication ?

3. What are the problems in panda diplomacy ?

4. How to deal with the problems in panda diplomacy ?

===Answers===

1. It begins with Wu Zetian.

2. It helps build a good national image and creates communication topics and economic value.

3. It may trigger political misinterpretation. And its single content will cause aesthetic fatigue. Moreover, over-commercialization may dissipate public interest

4. Refine the connotation of the symbol to reduce political misinterpretation; Enrich the content of communication; And make moderate exploitation of commercial value

==英语口译李丹 Li Dan 202170081620==
<center>'''Differences of Tea Culture between China and the UK'''</center>

<center>Li Dan</center>

===Introduction===
When talking about tea, though there are many countries around the globe have the habit of drinking tea, two countries would naturally come into people’s minds, namely China and the UK. The British afternoon tea, with various ingredients such as sugar and milk, is popular all over the world and is completely different from the traditional Chinese tea. But there is in fact a connection between the two. The English afternoon tea was developed after the introduction of Chinese tea to the UK and its localisation. Originated in China, tea was firstly used as a medicinal herb, and was later influenced by Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism, resulting in a distinctive Chinese tea culture. Tea was introduced to Europe in the 16th century, and many countries began to consume it, among which the long-established Britain which established a British tea culture distinct from that of China, changing not only its native way of life, but also influencing the spiritual life of its citizens. However, instead talking about the similarities between the two, the author is just going to focus on the differences. Chinese tea and the British tea vary in types, utensils, etiquettes, which is overt, yet they are also quite different in their development and philosophies.

===The Development of Tea Culture in China and the UK===
Tea is an aromatic beverage made from the processed leaves, buds, or twigs of the tea bush in boiling or hot water. To be noted, tea is the second most widely consumed beverage in the world only after water. (Alan, Iris 2004, 32) The tea tree is native to East Asia and probably originated in the border areas of south-western China and northern Myanmar. (Yamamoto, Kim, Juneja 1997, 04) Early reliable records of tea drinking can be dated back to the third century AD in a medical text written by Hua Tuo. (Laura 2007, 29) During the Tang Dynasty in China, tea gained popularity as a recreational beverage, and subsequently tea drinking spread to other East Asian countries. Portuguese priests and merchants introduced it to Europe in the 16th century.(Bennett, Bonnie 2001,63) In the 17th century tea drinking became fashionable among the English, who began growing tea on a large scale in India. There is a long record of tea drinking in Chinese history, and it is impossible to pinpoint the exact time. Yet it is also possible to find evidence that the habit of drinking tea in many parts of the world was indeed passed on from China. Therefore, many people believe that tea drinking was pioneered by the Chinese, and that the tea drinking habits and tea growing habits in other parts of the world were directly or indirectly passed on from China. But some people can also find evidence that the habit of drinking tea is not a preserve of the Chinese, some other places in the world, such as India, Africa, etc also observe the habit.

There are divergent views on the origin of Chinese tea. Some believe that tea drinking can be dated back to the ancient times, while some believe that the habit was from the Zhou dynasty, from the Qin and Han dynasties, the Three Kingdoms Era, the Northern and Southern Dynasties, the Tang dynasty, etc. The main reason for the divergent views is that before the Tang dynasty, there is no Chinese character “茶”，but only “荼” until Lu Yu, the author of The Classic of Tea, removed one stroke of “荼” to create the Chinese character “茶” (tea). Also Most scholars believe that Shennong, considered the father of medicine and agriculture in China, was the first person to discover the effects of tea. He is known to have tasted many tea leaves to determine if they could be used as food or medicine. (Irene 2018) According to legend, there are two different stories of how he discovered the benefits of tea. First, it is said that he had a transparent stomach and that he could see how his stomach reacted to what he was eating. After a long day of picking leaves, he was tired and as he was boiling water, some of the leaves fell in. The water was sweet when he drank it, and he enjoyed the taste. Soon after, he became more energetic. Another is that Shen Nong tasted 72 kinds of poisonous leaves and became very sick and was about to die. When some leaves fell near him, he put them in his mouth and chewed them. Before long, he felt better and more energetic, so he ate more of the leaves. Soon after, he recovered. (Lui Tong, 2012) The first book on the medical effects of tea was the Shen Nong Herbal. It is believed that the ancient Chinese people ate tea throughout their history.

However, tea as a culture in China has developed over time.(Jerry C.Y. 2011, 114-133) During the Zhou dynasty(1046-256 BC), tea was exclusive to nobles and royalty. They drank tea to energize the body and clear the mind except for medical purposes. At that time, tea was boiled with other plants to make a tea soup which was considered as a combination of medicine, food and drink. (Jerry C.Y. 2011, 114-133) There are also records showing that ritual worship at that time included tea ceremonies. In the Han dynasty(206 BC- AD 220), the picking and processing of wild tea helped to refine the taste of the drink, which makes tea drinking a more pleasant recreation with the nobles. During the Jin dynasty(265-420) and Wei dynasty(220-265), as the tea culture developed, it was still primarily excluded within the upper class such as literati, officials and the nobles. (Li Jie 2015) During the Tang dynasty(618-906), tea culture began to spread widely throughout the country. (Irene 2018) The establishment of the Ancient Tea Horse Road helped to develop trade routes between southern and northwest China as well as Tibet.(Gary 2015, 319) Literati and artists in the Tang dynasty produced so many works such as poems, drawings, songs and literature about tea. Tea culture finally flourished during the Song dynasty(960-1279). Tea-making was considered as one of a polite accomplishments of gentlemen at that time.( Bret 2016) When it comes to the 20th and 21st centuries, tea was traded or produced worldwide. Now there are various ways to experience cultural tea tourism in China such as museums, tea trails, guided tours tea houses, tea shops, etc.

As for the development of tea culture in the United Kingdom, since the 18th century, the UK has became one of the world largest tea consumers. Firstly an upper-class drink in Europe, tea gradually spread through all classes to become a common drink. It is considered to be one of the important identities of the UK.(Woodruff 1992, 259) The history of tea in Europe dates back to the mid-16th century and the 17th century. However, the earliest reference of tea known so far can be dated back to 1615. It was in a letter that Mr. Wickham, an agent for the British East India Company stationed in Japan asked Mr. Eaton who was stationed in then-Portuguese Macao to send him “a pot of the best sort of chaw(tea)”.(Ukers 1935, 37) As tea slowly became more common, the first tea shop in London opened during the early 18th century. Also in the early 18th century, milk and sugar were introduced to enhance the flavor of tea. (Woodruff 1922, 263) Because milk and sugar had status implications, such mix of drinks were mainly among the upper class. Later in the 1720s, black tea became more popular as sugar and milk were more common. As tea began as an upper class luxury in England, it had a reputation as a high class commodity in the 18th century; however, as prices slowly declined, more middle class members of society had access to tea. Soon tea drinking became an activity among families, colleagues and friends who were well enough off to afford it, and this increased demand.(Woodruff 1922, 275) As the UK continued to import an increasing number of tea, by the 19th century, tea moved from the upper class to reach even the poor working classes and was considered a daily necessity. Today, though tea drinking in the UK was on the decline with an increased popularity of coffee, it still remains to be an popular drink and a symbol of British culture and society. In Britain, there are high tea and afternoon tea. Often the phrases are used interchangeably as many mistakenly believe that there is no difference. Nevertheless, The addition of the word "high" to the phrase "high tea" is believed to differentiate between the afternoon tea that is traditionally served on low, comfortable, parlor chairs or relaxing in the garden and the worker’s after-work high tea that is served at the table and seated on high back dining chairs.
[[File:]]The Spruce Eats / Lisa Fasol

===Different Types of Tea in China and the UK ===
Tea is the national drink in China. In addition to its prominence in Chinese culture, tea also claims many health benefits, making it a popular drink worldwide. There are several types of Chinese tea, which vary in degree of fermentation and processing. The main classes of Chinese tea discussed below are green tea, yellow tea, white tea, oolong tea, black tea, dark tea or fermented tea and Pu'er tea.
1.Green Tea
Chinese green tea is the oldest and most popular type of tea; it has been used in China for thousands of years. Green tea is made from the new shoots of the tea tree, the leaves are dried and processed according to the type of tea desired. The techniques used to process green tea are further divided into three categories: de-watering, rolling and drying. Traditional green tea is light in colour and has a sharp, astringent flavour. It is mainly produced in the provinces of Jiangxi, Anhui and Zhejiang. The most famous green tea is Xihu Longjing tea, produced in Hangzhou.
2.Yellow Tea
Yellow tea is produced by allowing the moist tea leaves to dry naturally. It has a distinctive flavour similar to black tea, but its taste is closer to that of green and white teas. Yellow tea is also used to describe the high quality of tea given to the emperor to enjoy, as yellow was traditionally the colour of royalty. Junshan Yinzhen is produced in China's Hunan Province and is the country's most popular yellow tea.
3.White Tea
White tea is an unfermented, uncured green tea that has been rapidly dried. It is native to the province of Phu Yen and is lighter in colour than other types of tea, with a subtle and delicate flavour. White tea takes its name from the tradition of poor Chinese people offering their guests plain water in the absence of tea and calling it 'white tea'. Popular brands of white tea are White Peony and Silver Needle.
4.Oolong Tea
Oolong tea, also known as blue tea, is an unfermented tea with unique characteristics. Made from a blend of green and black teas, oolong tea has the best flavour and aromatic qualities of both. Sometimes referred to as "green leaves with a red edge", Oolong tea is believed to aid in fat breakdown and is widely regarded as a weight loss aid and beauty agent. Wenshan Baozhong tea and Dong Ding Oolong tea are two exemplary brands of this popular tea.
5.Black Tea
Black tea is the second largest type of Chinese tea. It is made from the new shoots of tea leaves which are withered, kneaded, fermented and dried. The brewed tea has a lovely red colour and a subtle aroma. Keemun is the most popular brand of black tea.
6.Dark Tea
Dark tea is a post-fermented tea which undergoes an actual fermentation process with the help of bacteria. The whole process consists of six steps: de-watering, initial rolling, stacking, second rolling, roasting and drying. It is widely believed that dark tea originated in the 16th century in Anhua, Hunan Province. The most common brands of dark tea are Anhua black tea, Hubei old flat tea, Sichuan Tibetan tea and Guangxi Liubao tea. Dark tea is very popular in Hong Kong, Macau, Southeast Asia and Japan.
7.Pu’er Tea
Pu’er tea is actually a type of dark tea, but deserves a separate category due to its outstanding characteristics. Pu’er ea is native to Yunnan Province and has an ancient history of over 2000 years. According to the Yunnan Provincial Government's definition, Pu’er tea must be made from tea leaves made from large-leafed plants grown in specific areas and then processed into compressed or brick tea using specific techniques. It was listed as a "Geographical Indication Product" by the State General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on 5 August 2008. It stipulates that only tea produced in 639 towns and cities in 11 regions of Yunnan, including Pu'er and Dali, can be called Pu'er tea. There are two different types of Pu’er tea: sheng Pu’er (raw or green Pu’er) and shy Pu’er (ripened or dark Pu’er).

For a country without cultivation of the tea plants, Britain has made its way in creative tea-brewing and tea drinking. Compared to the drinking habits of Chinese tea, English tea appears to be a blended one added various flavorings like milk and honey. There are currently almost 1,500 different teas in Britain, varying in style, taste and color. As one of the leading growers of tea in the world, the UK imported tea from the country and the three most important types imported from India to the Britain are Darjeeling, which comes from Northern India and is a light, delicate tea–perfect for Afternoon Teas. Ceylon Tea is slightly stronger than Darjeeling. It is aromatic with a slightly sharp taste. Assam is a strong tea which stands up well to being blended. The Isles also imported tea from China with major categories like Pu’er tea, Oolong tea, Green tea, Black tea, etc. Based on these categories, teas in the Britain can be further divided into 5 types.
1.Breakfast Tea
English Breakfast Tea or simply Breakfast Tea is a traditional blend of black tea originating from Assam, Ceylon and Kenya. (Jane, Bruce 2006, 54) It is one of the most popular blends and is common in the tea cultures of Britain and Ireland. It is often described as strong, robust, rich and blended with milk and sugar in a style traditionally associated with hearty English breakfasts.
2.Afternoon Tea
English Afternoon Tea or simply Afternoon Tea is a traditional blend of tea originating from India, China, Africa and Sri Lanka. Afternoon tea blends are usually lighter than breakfast blends and are meant to "complement, not mask, the taste of the afternoon tea meal".(Bruce 2018)
3.Chai Tea
In fact, we call it "Chai", from the Chinese homonym for tea. Chai tea is a blend of black tea and almond milk with many natural spicy ingredients such as cinnamon, cloves, cardamom and vanilla. There is also a Chai tea and coffee combination for you to choose from; go to Starbucks for a Chai tea latte.
4.Earl Grey Tea
Earl Grey tea is a blend flavoured with bergamot oil. The aromatic oil from the rind is added to the black tea to give Earl Grey tea its distinctive flavour. Traditionally, Earl Grey tea was made from black teas such as Chinese Longjing and was therefore intended to be served without milk. However, tea companies have since started to offer Earl Grey tea made from stronger teas such as Ceylons, which are better suited to the addition of milk or cream. Some people mixed this tea with Lupin Souchong tea to give it a smoky character. Other varieties were introduced, such as green or oolong teas.
5.Herbal Tea
Herbal teas, also known as herbal infusions and less commonly as tisanes, are beverages made by steeping or decocting herbs, spices or other plant material in hot water. Often, herbal teas or teas in the common terminology are used as a reference to the various herbal teas. Some herbal blends contain real tea.

===Different Teawares in China and the UK===
China's tea wares have a wide variety, beautiful shape, both practical value, but also rich in artistic beauty. Behind each tea sets, there are history and philosophy. There are mainly ten parts in Chinese teawares. The lidded tea bowl (盖碗)are teapots without spouts. They were said to be invented in the Ming dynasty(1368-1644). They are made up of three parts: the saucer (盘子), the bowl (碗) and the lid (盖子). The lid represents heaven, the saucer represents earth, and the bowl represents humanity. Together they represent the harmony between man and nature. Then there’s purple sand teapot (紫砂壶) which is made of a special clay comes from an area called Yixing in Jiangsu province and can date back to as far as the Song dynasty(960-1279). Purple sand teapots are generally used for the preparation of more robust teas (oolong, red and black teas) rather than the more delicate teas (green, yellow and white teas). The next is tea tray (茶盘). All tea ceremonies are performed on a tea tray that collects spilt or decanted tea liquor, which is then pumped out and disposed of. Tea trays can range from simple wooden boxes with slats on top to intricately designed stones with carved-out water drains. Tea holders (茶匙) are usually made of white porcelain or bamboo. They are used to measure out the tea leaves and to allow the appearance of the dry leaves to be clearly viewed before scraping them into the brewing vessel. Instead of using hands to touch the teacups, servers will often use bamboo or metal tea tongs(茶夹) to handle the cups in order to be more hygienic. True tea connoisseurs have a tea pet(茶宠)sitting on their tea tray. This is usually a classical Chinese figurine, such as a dragon, a water buffalo or an old Chinese sage. They are usually made out of purple sand clay and used as a receptacle over which wasted tea liquor is poured to avoid splash-back from the tea tray. The last one is teacups (茶杯). As tea utensils, tea cups generally can be divided into two sizes: small cups are mainly used for oolong tea tasting, also known as tasting cups, is used in conjunction with the fragrance cup; large cups can also be used directly for tea and tea utensils, mainly for senior fine tea tasting.

The British attach great importance to the etiquette of drinking afternoon tea, so the choice of places to drink afternoon tea also strives for beauty, accompanied by rich and delicious snacks, creating a quiet and cozy and fruitful tea drinking atmosphere, when drinking tea, the British also enjoy showing their cultural temperament and personal cultivation. British tea sets mainly include: porcelain teapots (two-person pots, four-person pots or six-person pots... Depending on the number of guests to be served); strainer spoon and saucer with sieve program; cup set; sugar jar; milk jug; three-tier snack plate; teaspoon (the correct way to arrange the teaspoon is at an angle of 45 degrees to the cup); seven-inch individual snack plate; tea knife (for spreading cream and jam); fork for eating cakes; bowl for tea crumbs; napkin; pot of flowers; heat shield; wooden mopping tray (for serving tea products). Another lace hand-embroidered tablecloth or tray mat is a very important item for Victorian afternoon tea, as it symbolizes the important home accessories of the Victorian aristocratic life.

===Different Tea Etiquettes in China and the UK ===
In China, tea is always served to guests when they visit. As an important medium of etiquette, tea plays an important role in Chinese interpersonal relations. When drinking tea in a Chinese teahouse, knowing the etiquette of tea, being polite and showing respect not only shows your good self-cultivation, but also gives you pleasure and peace from the tea.
The first to be noted is seating etiquette. Normally, the host's left hand side should be the first guest of honour, with seating decreasing in importance from the host's left hand to his or her right. This is an ironclad rule that must be followed regardless of the shape of the table. In addition, the elderly and teachers are the most respectable, and among them, ladies who are not too far apart in age have priority. Furthermore, it is not appropriate to sit opposite the host. If this is unavoidable, children should be allowed to sit in this position. The next important one is finger kowtow. Finger Kowtow, otherwise known as finger tapping, is a ritual performed as a silent gratitude to the person serving the tea. According to legend, Emperor Qianlong of Qing Dynasty used to travel incognito to the south and once he went into a teahouse with his companions. The tea house owner used a long pot and poured the water three ups and downs with rhythm to make a cup of tea without even spilling a drop. Emperor Qianlong was impressed yet didn’t understand, “What was that movement?”, he asked. The owner smiled and said: “ This is the tradition of our tea house called ‘ Three Nods of the Phoenix’”. Heard that, Emperor Qianlong took over the long pot and tried to do the same, but that cup was his servant’s, normally the servant would get down on knees and kowtow to the emperor for this great honor. However, to do so would reveal the identity of the emperor, so the quick-thinking servant bent his two fingers and tapped on the table as if his was kneeing and kowtowing to the emperor. From then on, finger kowtow has been the practice. Nowadays, instead of the implication of kowtow, people just tap their two fingers on the table to pay silent thanks to the tea server.
There are also some taboos in the etiquette of Chinese tea. First, do not drink up the tea at once. Tea is not plain water, it can nourish your palate and mind. If you’re not thirsty, then do not drink up the tea at once. On the contrary, you should take a sip and savor the flavor, from astringency to sweetness till the long aftertaste, you may find words are too plain to describe this fascinating process. Second, do not spit the tea out of your mouth. It is considered that the biggest impoliteness of the guest is to spit the tea out of mouth, especially, in front of the tea server. This bad manners may also imply the provocation to the host. Third, do not smoke. Smoking during the tea drinking is disrespectful. If you are a heavy smoker, you should ask the host for opinions after several steeps. Fourth, do not be absent-minded. Keep calm and relaxed when drinking tea, instead of being absent-minded and dispirited.

As for the tea etiquette in the UK, afternoon tea etiquette would be introduced here.
First, one must eat the sandwiches first, and with fingers not cutlery. Then the scones – they should still be warm. Scones should be broken in two parts by hand, not with a knife, and each half eaten separately. It’s unthinkable to sandwich them back together! One can spread scones how one prefers: the Devon way is cream first, jam on top. The Cornwall way is jam first, then the cream. During the whole process, one person is elected to be ‘mother’ – they then pour the tea for everyone at the table. Always Remember to put the milk in first! Tea should be stirred back and forth, not in circular motions! One must also avoid the temptation to bash the sides with one’s spoon. Cups should be held with one’s thumb and index finger meeting in the handle and the handle resting on your middle finger. Fingers should not be hooked through, and horror of horrors saucers never lifted from the table. You may add a touch of fizz to your tea with a glass of English Sparkling Wine or a glass of Champagne.

===The Reasons behind the Differences of Tea Culture between China and the UK===
1. Differences in materials. There are differences in the perspective materials of Chinese and British tea culture, which can be understood in the following two aspects. Firstly, although there are many types of tea leaves, green tea has a unique fragrance, and when boiling, its soup is turquoise and clear, which can bring a kind of spiritual enjoyment to people. In addition, in the process of brewing tea, there are certain requirements for the water in order not to spoil the sense of freshness of the tea leaves, which is the reason why the Chinese prefer to use clear and sweet spring water. (Gan Wenmei, Zhang Jing 2018, 222) However, at the very first beginning of the introduction of tea in Britain, trade activities were carried out near Guangzhou. As the tea grown in this vicinity was mainly black tea, this type of tea was then chosen to be introduced to the isles. Also, as transportation was not developed enough in ancient times, black tea could be preserved for a longer period of time afterwards and thus black tea became the only choice. Secondly, the environment during tea drinking is not so strictly required, and people were able to drink tea both in their labour and in an elegant environment. However, some of the literati had certain requirements for the environment in which they drank tea, and most of them chose places with good scenery. When the British drink tea, it is mostly in a party or in a tea room, as people in these two environments will carry out social activities, leading their tea drinking environment more elegant.
2. Differences in behaviours. There are differences in the perspective of behaviours in Chinese and British tea culture, which can be understood in the following two ways. Firstly, although China and Britain use tea for social interaction, China is influenced by traditional customs and will "receive tea" during the marital ritual, requiring a "tea toast" from the bride to the father- and mother-in-law. (Gan Wenmei, Zhang Jing 2018, 222) Secondly, people's character can also be analysed from their tea drinking habits, for example: most of the Chinese people tend to be modest and gentle, and then people's tea drinking places, methods and other aspects are not constrained. As with the British, the UK was once the most economically developed country in the world, and has the title of the Sunset Empire, and thus there are certain requirements about the tea drinking process, the places, methods and other aspects
3. Differences in spiritual connotation. Firstly, the Chinese people's understanding of tea culture is influenced by its traditional culture, and they attach more importance to the concept of harmony and unity between man and nature. They believe that drinking tea can reach the realm of returning to nature. In turn, there are fixed ways of behaviour in growing tea, picking tea leaves and frying tea, and some people even believe that tea culture can cultivate one’s virtues. The British are influenced by their historical background and often reunite with friends in the process of drinking tea, which in turn makes them more focused on individual recreation. Secondly, the Chinese tea culture is influenced by Confucianism and tend to be inclusive, light and calm in terms of character while the British are influenced by pragmatism and have a liberal, brave character in their tea culture.

===Conclusion===
Chinese tea culture is an important part of Chinese culture, which has developed a rich connotation and complete forms in its long history of development. Historically, it has played an important role in improving people's quality of life, enhancing interpersonal interaction, and strengthening international trade and cultural exchanges. The Chinese people use the term "firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea" (柴米油盐酱醋茶) to refer to the small yet important matters in daily life, which shows the critical position of tea in people's lives. (Yang Xiaobo 2019, 195）
From the East to the West, from China to the UK, tea has gone through ups and downs, just like the process of life. It eventually matured. In England, tea was initially a "medicine" and "poison", then rose to the luxury of the aristocracy before finally becoming a necessity - the national beverage. Since then, the black tea culture has taken over the world today. This process has been long but has added to the beauty of the rivers of British history, culture and society in many ways. Time has shown that the power and significance of Britain; the ongoing development of the arts and sciences, etc., and even a happy social system are inextricably linked to tea.
With the development of industrial civilization, the fast pace of modern life has impacted on people's leisurely traditional way of drinking tea, and people seldom have the time to meditate on the connotation of tea or to carefully prepare the costumes for afternoon tea. Against this backdrop, Chinese and British tea cultures are undergoing profound changes. Chinese tea culture no longer pursues too much meditation, and British tea culture has simplified its fancy forms and elaborate rituals in the past. (Bi Wenjing 2012, 128-129) Chinese and British tea culture is gradually emerging as a meeting point, which has helped to enhance the exchange of different cultures. However, it cannot be ignored that the traditional Chinese tea culture is now in decline, while the British tea culture, as a latecomer, is taking the world by storm. It is worthwhile for every Chinese to think about how to preserve and pass on the traditional Chinese culture.

===References===
1. Macfarlane, Alan; Macfarlane, Iris (2004). The Empire of Tea. The Overlook Press. p. 32.

2. Yamamoto, T; Kim, M; Juneja, L R (1997). Chemistry and Applications of Green Tea. CRC Press. p. 4.

3. Martin, Laura C. (2007). Tea: The Drink that Changed the World. Tuttle Publishing.

4. Bennett Alan Weinberg; Bonnie K. Bealer (2001). The World of Caffeine: The Science and Culture of the World's Most Popular Drug. Psychology Press. p. 63.

5. Weber, Irena (December 2018). "Tea for Tourists: Cultural, Representation, and Borrowing in the Tea Culture of The Mainland China and Taiwan"

6. Liu, Jerry C.Y. (2011). "Between Classical and Popular: The Book of Tea and the Popularization of Tea-Drinking Culture in the Tang China". Journal of Popular Culture. 44 (1): 114–133.

7. Jie, Li (2015). "Teahouses and the Tea Art: A Study on the Current Trend of Tea Culture in China and the Changes in Tea Drinking Tradition"

8. Hinsch, Bret (2016). The Rise of TEA Culture in China: The Invention of the Individual. London: Cambridge.

9. Woodruff D. Smith, "Complications of the Commonplace: Tea, Sugar, and Imperialism". Journal of Interdisciplinary History (Autumn 1992), 259–277.

10. Ukers, William H. (1935). All About Tea: Vol. I. New York: The Tea and Coffee Trade Journal. P.37.

11. Jane Pettigrew and Bruce Richardson (February 2006). The Tea Lover's Companion: A Guide to Teas Throughout the World. London, U.K.: The National Trust. p. 54.

12. Richardson, Bruce (16 January 2018). "Understanding Tea Blends". TeaTime Magazine. Retrieved 17 December 2019.

13. 甘文梅,张婧.浅析中英茶文化的差异[J].校园英语,2018,(24):222.

14. 杨小波.“一带一路”背景下的中国茶文化传播的意义[J].福建茶叶,2019,41(06):195.

15. 毕文静.浅析中英茶文化内涵的差异[J].大众文艺,2012,(04):128-129.

===Terms===
1. The Classics of Tea 《茶经》

2. Green tea 绿茶

3. Yellow tea 黄茶

4. White tea 白茶

5. Oolong tea 乌龙茶

6. Black tea 红茶

7. Dark tea 黑茶

8. Pu'er tea 普洱茶

9. Chai tea 印度香茶

10. Earl Grey tea 格雷伯爵茶

11. the lidded tea bowl 盖碗

12. tea holder 茶匙

13. tea tong 茶夹

14. tea pet 茶宠

===Questions===
1. Where is the origin of tea plants?

2. When did the Chinese character “茶”come into being?

3. True or false: When tea was introduced to the Britain, it can be accessed by the working class.

4. Where was the earliest reference of tea in the Britain found?

5. True or false: White tea is a fermented green tea.

===Answers===
1. East Asia.

2. In the Tang dynasty.

3. False.

4. In a letter by the agent of the British East India Company.

5. False.

==英语口译李立飞 Li Lifei 202170081621==
<center>'''Memes in China'''</center>

<center>李立飞</center>

===Abstract===
This paper discusses the distinctive features of memes in China in the context of digital culture. As China is a more politically complicated country and has a totally different mindset compared with Western countries, memes in China are usually closely related to every Chinese citizen's life, rather than only confined to a certain circle (such as video games and anime). In this paper, I will analyse Chinese memes in 3 dimensions: Geng(梗), Biaoqingbao（表情包）, and Guichu（鬼畜）, which represents text, picture and video respectively.

===Key words===
memes; digital culture; netizen

===Introduction===
A meme is an idea, behavior, or style that spreads by means of imitation from person to person within a culture and often carries symbolic meaning representing a particular phenomenon or theme. A meme acts as a unit for carrying cultural ideas, symbols, or practices, that can be transmitted from one mind to another through writing, speech, gestures, rituals, or other imitable phenomena with a mimicked theme. Supporters of the concept regard memes as cultural analogues to genes in that they self-replicate, mutate, and respond to selective pressures. In the vernacular discourse of netizens, the phrase “Internet meme” is commonly applied to describe the propagation of content items such as jokes, rumors, videos, or websites from one person to others via the Internet. According to this popular notion, an Internet meme may spread in its original form, but it often also spawns user-created derivatives."I'm like a badger jumping up and down in the melon field." Let's start with this sentence. What we want is your inexplicability. Because there are many old memes and new memes involved, which vividly shows a carnival of netizens.

First of all, the "melons" mentioned on the Internet are not fruits and vegetables in the ordinary sense, but hot news, and most of them have the meaning of stupid things in the Beijing dialect. Among them, "melon eaters" refer to ordinary Internet users who only watch and don't speak, in other words, bystanders. People use this to make fun of themselves or each other, to express a state of irrelevant, It's like eating melon seeds and listening to people chatting in daily life: "the badger and Run Tu (a child proficient in farming) in the melon fields under the moon" is a descriptive text from Lu Xun's hometown, which was later translated, extended, strengthened and promoted in "happy camp"(A talkshow): "I'm like a badger jumping up and down in the melon fields". It says that in April 2020, as the COVID-19 gradually stabilized, the Internet became lively again, All kinds of hot news one after another, so that the Internet users are busy.

The reason why I give this case at the beginning is to express that there are really some memes in the twists and turns of meme. However, people in the Internet age seem to like the memes. If they don't agree with each other, they will come out with the meme. So, it is worth exploring.

===The Essence of Memes===
Memes concerning someone’s height, face and certain memes from a clip of some TV series …… all sorts of memes with underlying meanings are carried by a word, a sentence or a movement, and the receiver often understands it within a split of second, and sometimes he will continue to extend it

This kind of situation frequently appears in various variety shows. Of course, you can also find memes in animation, e-sports, film and television dramas and other popular things for entertainment.

It can be seen that memes are funny and laughs, and paving the meme is to pave the way for laughter. However, whether in ancient Chinese or modern Chinese, there is another word that bears this meaning: 哏（punchline）.

In modern Chinese dictionary, the character "哏" has three meanings:

The first is funny, funny and interesting; the second refers to funny and interesting words or actions; the third refers to the scene, foreshadowing and laughter in variety shows. All three explanations are related to laughter. Therefore, it seems that we can say that "哏" refers to the comedy effect achieved through careful organization and bedding. The traditional crosstalk performance in China is composed of two roles, i.e. "clapping" and "teasing". The purpose of clapping and teasing is to shake off the burden by sudden turning at the last moment.

As for how “哏” evolves to “memes”, Chinese people believe that it can be dated back to the old days when variety shows were thriving in Taiwan. Mr. Fengyigang, a famous crosstalk actor in Taiwan, and Mr. Zhangdachun, a Chinese major at Fu Jen University in Taiwan, have openly talked about this issue. They believe that the current situation of the communication media is due to the ignorance of the people who dictate subtitles in television companies, as well as the entertainers, famous talkers and media audiences who go on and watch the program. They not only misinterpret and mistakenly write “哏” into “梗”, but also make “梗” funny and ridiculous. In dialect areas, the front and back nasal sounds can not be distinguished clearly. It is indeed a very normal thing to read "哏" into "梗". Tracing back to the source, “梗” was exactly “哏”, and "哏" itself is a “梗”.

===Hit the mark by a fluke===
Mr. Chenxihan said in his article What is the Popularity of the Word “Meme”:" the popularity of the word "meme" has nothing to do with the character “梗” in the dictionary. There are many supporters of this view. It can be seen that they are quite distressed that "limitation" has become a "hindrance".

The author believes that the “梗” has replaced the “哏”. Although it is an erroneous transmission and echoing of others, it also shows the power of modern communication. Moreover, language symbols themselves are dynamically stable in the continuous absorption of fresh blood. Anything existing must be reasonable. Moreover, the word "stem" has its own beauty

Before discussing the beauty of “梗”", let's take a look at some characteristics of the catchword “梗”.

1) “梗” means "not straight"
Being not straight means not speaking directly or not speaking well. The reason why we don't speak well is that modern people like to play with their personalities and try to make innovations; on the other hand, it is because it is not easy to directly criticize some negative events, so we use this way to express them, that is, the so-called roast. For example, "are you a devil", "What immortal operation is this", "do you have a mine at home" and "is a cruel man" are called "divine reply", which can be used in almost all kinds of occasions, such as sincere praise, embarrassing avoidance, helplessness, tactful rejection and no words to talk.

2) Chinese memes, mostly "not long"
"Take soy sauce", "do push ups", "hide and seek", "Lao tie(buddy) is all right", "cry faint in the toilet", "I want to make headlines", "the old driver takes me", "my brother doesn't grow beans but loneliness", "this picture is too beautiful for me to see", "Beida is OK to sprinkle Benin", "confirm your eyes" "let's go with shrimps"... These are some stems that have been popular in recent years. Naturally, every meme has a story behind it. There are stories behind every stem. However, when using it, it only needs a few short words to communicate. Therefore, the vivid words composed of these words are actually a highly condensed story.

3) Chinese niche memes
Let’s start with an example: 4396. Previously mentioned memes may be obscure at the first sight, but at least you can imagine how it looks in real life, while some memes are completely confined to a certain circle. Of course, if you know this meme, then some people will regard you as a fellow believer. This is the e-sports circle.

In fact, the meaning of 4396 is also very simple: Clearlove, a League-of-Legend pro player dominates China’s e-sport, had the output damage of 4396 (which is far away from enough) at the end of the S6 global finals quarter finals, which greatly delayed the team. That is to say, whenever there is a clearlove game, the audience will frequently brush this number on the bullet screen and make mischief in good faith. Therefore, stems such as 4396 are more like a kind of joint code, showing the identity of the people in your circle. People outside the circle, this road is blocked, and you are the one who obstructs it. As for the "soy sauce" and other memes, they will be more popular, because they are originally aimed at the big circle of the Internet.

It is not straight, long and impassable, which is the characteristic of "梗" summarized from three aspects: the cause, the way of composition and the purpose of behavior. These characteristics exactly echo the word "stem" in modern Chinese. This is the wonder between the catchword "梗" and the modern Chinese "梗".

The character "梗" in the modern Chinese dictionary has the following meanings: first, the branches or stems of plants, such as vegetable stems; second, they are straight and upright, such as stem the neck; third, they are upright and straightforward, which can form the word "stem"; fourth, they are blocked or obstructed. The common phrases are "block" and "block". Fifth, roughly, such as outline. Sixth: thorny vegetation, such as stem elm. We might as well compare the two: the second and the third have the meaning of "straight", and the catchword takes its opposite meaning, "not straight"; First and fifth, there is the meaning of "trunk and outline", which is exactly the meaning of the catchword "not long"; The fourth is "blocking or obstructing", and the catchword "impassability" is completely consistent. As for the "thorny plants" in the sixth middle school, the author believes that this net red "stem" really hurt some people.

===Chinese memes are modern allusions===
As a modern catchword, the character "梗" may have been just a laugh in variety shows at first. However, in the process of application, it has broken through the category of variety arts. It is used in animation, e-sports, film and television dramas and other fields, and has also added many new meanings, thus becoming a polysemous word with the meaning of both highlights and hot spots. In the previous article, we said that "limit" is its original word. In fact, when it becomes a polysemous word, we also have a word with it, that is allusion.

For "allusions", the academic definition is somewhat different because of different research perspectives and fields. However, this is not important. Let's just take its general meaning. In the modern Chinese dictionary, "allusions" are explained as follows: first, allusions and anecdotes; second, ancient stories and words with origins quoted in poetry and prose; third, generally refers to recognized people and events with educational significance and familiar to the public. Of the three, the second is the most common, and we will start from here.

The reason why "ancient stories and words with origins quoted in poems and prose" emphasize "in poems and prose" is that before electronic communication, network communication and even print communication, text communication is the most important mode of communication. Due to the limitations of technical conditions and the characteristics of the poetry itself, allusions can express the most abundant connotation in the most concise words, which is naturally loved by scholars, and it just has the characteristics of the stem we talked about earlier: not straight, not long, and impassable.

Therefore, we can say that a meme is actually the allusion of modern people. Of course, due to different media, ancient allusions and modern stems, one is slowly deposited in a long time, and the other is rapidly spread in a broad space. However, they all reach the "familiar to the public" in the modern Chinese dictionary

Generally speaking, the stability of allusions is very strong. After all, its formation has been tested by years and will continue to be stable. However, all kinds of stems have certain timeliness. On the modern information highway, as long as time goes by, the old stems will be replaced by new stems, and as long as more people use them, they will be teased as "indiscriminate stems".

Moreover, there seems to be no reason and no rule to follow about the formation of stem. For example, "blue thin mushroom" was just a video sent by a Nanning guy to his girlfriend in his circle of friends, while "light yellow long skirt and fluffy hair" came from a magical rap in "youth has you 2". However, it suddenly became popular on the Internet overnight, so that even the parties themselves were baffled. Of course, it comes and goes quickly. Now if anyone uses it again, it will be called out. This can also be regarded as a confirmation that "the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves beat on the beach".

Using memes is a sort of self-mockery
Why memes can be so welcome these days? First of all, this is an era of entertainment. In today's era, with a fast pace of life and high labor intensity, people have obtained relatively abundant materials on the one hand, but on the other hand, they are also under great psychological pressure. In addition, people have publicized their subjective consciousness and pursue personal liberation. Therefore, various entertainment with happiness, experience and passion just meet the needs of releasing pressure and flying themselves. This is the social reason for the tendency of entertainment in contemporary China. There are different opinions on this tendency, and this article will not repeat it. What the author wants to say is that in such an era of almost universal entertainment, a large number of communicators and receivers make all kinds of stems full of fashion, identity and satisfaction come and go. This is the soil for the existence and development of stem culture.

Secondly, the development of science and technology provides the possibility and guarantee of realization. The prosperity of stem culture owes much to the awesome of the Internet, television, radio and other media. In particular, the network, a new media, forum, live broadcast, microblog, circle of friends and other platforms, is always suitable for you. In addition, it can not only spread words and pictures, but also spread audio and video. In addition, network communication also has the characteristics of dandelion and viral communication, and can spread wildly and widely. This allows netizens to achieve online and offline Carnival from zero distance without time difference even in different time and space.

Of course, the prosperity of stem hair also lies in the richness of stem itself. For example, "regret not to kill Hua Tuo", "Yuan Fang, what do you think" and "bitch is hypocritical" from film and television dramas, which are simple and crude, and can be used directly: "the iron horse is you, and the glacier is you" and "I'll buy you oranges, and you stand still" are from literary works. If you haven't read some books, you really can't understand them, People even joked that "it's terrible to have no culture": "lishizhen's skin", "neiniu Manmian", "grey machine" and "ten fold water bottle" are misreading and listening errors caused by different dialect sounds. The standard saying is "you are a real skin", "tears streaming down your face" and "plane" at this level. Although the former is wrong, it is very interesting and interesting; "8:20", "the power of the famine" and "see you on Monday" because of the celebrity effect, people flocked to it for fear that they would not catch up with the trend; "A cool song for myself" "I may fake XXX" "in fact, I refused at the beginning" "I'm too south", which is a self mockery of my bad state, and there is no lack of lightness and happiness in humor; "My little friend and I were stunned" "the small boat of friendship said to turn over" "the Cantonese ate Fujianese” "What about the promised XX", "I'm XX all over" and so on, which makes people come up with happy pictures in their minds. In a word, all kinds of tricks are implicit and euphemistic, and the meaning has been reached before words. There are feelings and scenes, things, sounds and colors, pictures and truth.

===The spreading and spreading logic of Chinese memes===
1) Participatory Cultural Carnival from the perspective of meme.
In 1976, zoologist richarddawkins of the University of Oxford in England put forward the meme theory in his book selfish genes, which is the basis for today's thinking about "stem"

The phenomenon of communication provides an annotation. The word "meme" is a transliteration of the English word meme, which originates from the ancient Greek mmma and means "something to imitate", and is also translated as "meme". Chuan 4 is considered to be a "replication factor of human social and cultural transmission" because it imitates "gene" in the spelling of letters. 5], including "stem", popular songs, melodies, images, videos, clothing, etc. in the Internet age can be regarded as "Internet memes".

Genes continue through heredity, and memes spread through imitation. In this process, netizens have joined in one after another and continuously participated in copying, modifying and reconstructing. Everyone is the successor and editor of the Internet meme, and "stem" has also become the most representative producer text among products. For example, after netizens called Liuxiaolingtong's "joking is not nonsense, adaptation is not random" as "six schools" and Huangxiaoming's "I don't want you to think, I want me to think it is" Ming School ", they continued to“ × Learn to "name the relationship between guests in the variety show" flowers and youth "as" flower school ", and the symbol of deliberately showing off Versailles as" fan school ", and many passages, expression packs and short videos have been derived; such as “886” “yyds "and "u1s1" "The synonymous expression of numbers or letters also reflects the meme characteristics of network language. The reason is that imitation is the basic nature of human beings. Driven by this herd mentality, people hope to gain a sense of participation and pleasure: objectively, the simplicity, interesting connotation, diversity of forms and convenience of communication channels of these words also fit the tone of popular culture. Therefore, more and more people Boarded the band float, the "stem" culture has gradually become popular throughout the network based on the creation and relay of borrowed sentences, and the internalization and sharing of meaning.

2) Community identity label in interest marriage connection.
The Internet has discovered "individual", and also provided the possibility of unlimited connection between people. As far as the "stem" culture is concerned, the transmission and interaction of Internet memes make the cybernetics who know and know "stem" begin to gather into a new community under the centripetal force of the corresponding "stem", a "super community" built around the "stem" culture "and" mainly through the Internet for information exchange, emotion sharing and identity recognition. Take the crosstalk community "Deyun society" as an example, the audience forms a fan group based on love, And we can further infer which artists are the fans of each other according to the "throwing and receiving" of "Pan Ta", "Fenhe bay" and other representative "stems". For people who have rarely or never heard of Deyun society crosstalk, there is a clear communication gap between them and these "stems". That is to say, although the Internet has gone beyond the traditional blood relationship, geography and other connection modes, people have re installed a one-way revolving door with the "stem" as the boundary. Inside the door, they communicate, cut carbon and enjoy themselves by making "stem" and exploding the stem; outside the door, unless they rely on the common meaning space to prove their own names, it is difficult to resonate with the inside.

Of course, due to the high frequency of information transmission and the fast speed of topic alternation in chrome, the continuous emergence and loss of temperature of "stems" have also led to the agglomeration and collapse of the corresponding interest community. The normal behavior of moving around on different new media platforms also opens the way for people to integrate and learn more "stems" and related logic, and makes it easier for individuals to set foot in several interest groups at the same time. In addition, the addition of CCTV and other mainstream media has also urged many "stems" to "go out of" private plots ". In addition to reaping considerable communication effects, it also represents that" stems "have been widely recognized and officially endorsed. Relying on the interactivity of interpersonal communication and the value-added nature of mass communication," stems "gradually" break the circle "and spread in the collision and blending between interest communities, and increasingly become the discourse practice of the same frequency resonance in the whole society.

3) Expression of initiative generation and elimination during symbol compilation.

In the interest community " which combines the cohesion of traditional communities and the freedom of modern communities, people are more eager to pursue the sense of identity and the desire to express. The definition of the inherent meaning of words has also lost the restriction of authority and turned into the existence of independent interpretation. From the semantic derivation of "divine beast" and "houlang", to the self creation of "oli Gei", and then to“ ×× Very angry, the consequences are very serious, ×× Fill in the blank with the words of "No.1". The sememes of "stem" are becoming more diverse, and the scope of coverage is becoming deeper and wider. As the common experience of the interest group, the process of "stem" cultural production and consumption is accompanied by the pleasure of coding and decoding. On the one hand, the "stem" culture of "making sentences" and "solving puzzles" is in line with the pleasure of game participation in the pan entertainment era. For example, what kind of garbage is it? " "The first cup of milk tea in autumn" and so on, in the ingenious meaning input during coding, the additional meaning endowing during communication, and the understanding meaning reading during decoding, meet the publicity of personality, the release of emotion and even the recovery of memory. It can be said that the act of opening the "access control" of the interest community itself is both the purpose and the effect of the "stem". On the other hand, "Jie's Deconstruction of discourse rules also reflects the" offensive pleasure "of setting up bottom-up issues. "Stemming culture breaks the old pattern of words and sentences, and becomes a supplement to the existing language system in the form of simplification, homophony and extension. For example," hehe "," yeqinghui "and" yunvwugua "are creations from the bottom, which conform to the metaphorical cognitive model of the public, reflect the social mentality of Internet users eager for the right to speak, and are also a game and challenge with" hegemonic monologues ". In this way, with the code compilation method of" opposition ", "Stem" as a subculture goes out of the minority and constantly rewrites, arrogates and feeds back the mainstream culture, and has a development trend of becoming one of the mainstream expressions.

===The impact of memes===
1) Positive effects
1.1 promote cultural development.
There are many categories of stem culture, and the cultural stem with knowledge content has a certain role in promoting the development of culture. "Black people carry coffins" is a funeral custom in Ghana and other places in Africa. People who carry coffins are invited to dance during the funeral. The coffin bearers usually bear the coffin on their shoulders, wear formal clothes, and use warm dances in the form of clapping and stamping to infect the people around them, so as to reduce the sadness caused by death, and hope that they can participate in this ceremony together. Influenced by the happy atmosphere, black coffin lifting soon became popular in China. Netizens learned about this special funeral custom in Africa through the "black coffin lifting" stem. The popular "rare words" in the past promoted the spread of words through the popularity of songs.

1.2 Accelerated information dissemination.
Network language has accelerated the communication of information due to its diverse forms of expression, easy to understand and highly infectious. For example, Wuhan Huoshen mountain and Leishen mountain hospitals started the live broadcast to watch the progress of the project in order to provide more sickbeds during the epidemic period. Netizens gave the machine lovely names, "vomit mud sauce" and "Qin Shi Huang" during the live broadcast. On the one hand, they spread the construction of the hospital, also passed happiness in the tense atmosphere, and derived the hot word "cloud supervisor".

1.3 Build interpersonal relationships.
Carnival theory breaks the boundaries between people, people form new relationships between people through virtual identity, breaks the boundaries between classes, and promotes interpersonal communication. Users will build different interpersonal relationships on different platforms. For example, the previous petition "made Wang Yibo and Xiao Zhan popular. This pair of CP fans named themselves" Bojun and Xiao ". This group not only created many hot words, but also spontaneously formed an organized team, and common topics promoted the development of interpersonal relationships

2) Negative impact
2.1 It is easy to cause group polarization.

The "spiral of silence" phenomenon still exists in the network, and under the effect of carnival, it will further generate group polarization. Take the expression pack as an example, the communication speed of words in online social networking is slower than that of expression packs. The expression pack conveys emotions that words cannot explain in the form of pictures, and carries out viral communication by mobilizing groups.

Le Pen described the irrationality of group emotion in the mob. When individuals enter a group, rationality will disappear, and "unconsciousness" will occupy rationality. Due to the anonymity of the Internet, individual netizens will have moral demonstration behavior, lose their sense of responsibility and weaken their due world outlook and values. Le Pen regards the public as "gangsters or" people who break free from chains ". Under the influence of the "mob", if negative emotions are generated in the network carnival, it will accelerate the spread and development of such negative emotions, and the group will lose its rationality, which will lead to group polarization and even network populism.

2.2 Behaviors involving Shilu's privacy.
Irrational revelry on the Internet will lead to excessive consumption, such as privacy disclosure and human flesh search, which will further lead to online violence. If everyone masters the microphone, it will lead to a lot of noise. Once information is spread on the network platform, it will have an uncontrollable impact. For example, in the luozhixiang and zhouyangqing incident, netizens denounced it on the Internet and invented "the stem of time management masters, which is originally a private emotional problem that has developed into an online public event. The irrational behavior of the Internet chrome keyboard man will not only affect the social order, but also cause legal problems.

2.3 Affect the normal use of Chinese characters.
Chinese characters have gone through thousands of years of history, and the development of network language is an impact on them. The netchrome expression pack is convenient and fast to use, and enables the interlocutor to better feel the emotional expression of the user across the screen. At the same time, it also reduces the utilization rate of Chinese characters. Users often choose to use the expression pack to express. Internet stem culture and some Internet words distort traditional Chinese characters and affect the normal use of users. For example, "mouse tail juice" means "take care of yourself" and "maozi" means "like this". This expression will affect people's correct understanding of Chinese characters and is not conducive to the use of Chinese characters.

===Conclusion===
Network Carnival presents a dilemma of context and social interaction. When the negative effects of Carnival are presented, it will lead to verbal violence, behavioral anomie and moral loss. For youth groups, it will affect the formation of correct world outlook, values and outlook on life. Carnival is just a form of entertainment. It is a short-lived utopian ideal life. Excessive Carnival will eventually make real life absurd and evil. Net chrome carnival is temporary and virtual. It cannot be mixed with real life. Stability and order are our life. If the network carnival is regarded as a kind of real life, our existing social order and system regulations will be disintegrated, the audience with fluke mentality will have a wrong tendency in speech and behavior, some public opinion trials and moral trials will disturb the existing stability, and the real society will be out of control. In the special period of fighting against the COVID-19, the impact of stem culture, live broadcasting and other forms has disturbed the existing social order, and the public may lose themselves in the carnival of the network. It is the boundary between reality and the network. The real network Carnival should be a supplement to the real society.

The meme culture rooted in the soil of postmodernism is not a self-sufficient text, but a series of ongoing meanings with bright colors and broad strokes. On the semantic level, it is equipped with the key to "unlock" different symbolic purports; on the social level, it also enriches the perspective for understanding fashionable phenomena and development trends. In the future, "stem" will still further evolve and innovate with the help of network media, and give guidance and encouragement to it to create a positive and harmonious polyphonic atmosphere, which is also the meaning of exploring this cultural landscape.

===References===
*王子健,李凌凌.网络“梗”文化的意蕴内涵与传播逻辑[J].青年记者,2021(14):109-110.DOI:10.15997/j.cnki.qnjz.2021.14.053.
*贾想.“梗文化”研究[J].创作评谭,2021(02):24.
*陈铈光,秀梅.网络语言的狂欢化分析——以梗文化为例[J].新闻前哨,2021(03):57-58.
*余轩宇.娱乐化时代的“梗”文化[J].景德镇学院学报,2020,35(04):42-45.

==英语口译莫雨婷 Mo Yuting 202170081622==

<center>'''Chinese Animal Symbolism'''</center>

<center>Mo Yuting</center>

===1.1 Introduction===

Since ancient times, people started living with the existence of animals. Due to different geological environments, cultural backgrounds, customs, and religions, the symbolic meanings of animals vary in different countries. Animal symbolism evolves with languages and cultures. According to Claire Kramsch: “On one hand, language as an integral part of human being permeates his thinking and way of viewing the world, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps permeate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return.” (Claire Kramsch, 1998).

In the past, China was an agricultural society in which animals played an important role in people’s daily life. Some animals have been tamed by human beings, while others are still wild animals. For different animals, Chinese people have different attitudes and emotions. And many symbolic meanings of animals will show up in myths, fables, fairy tales, proverbs, idioms and etc.

The earliest Chinese animal symbolism could date back to the Western Zhou period (1046-771BC). The Book of Songs, one of the earliest anthologies of verse in China, used various animals, such as horses, rats, fish, birds, etc., to narrate stories and express emotions. These animals are given different symbolic meanings.
Animal symbolism evolves with Chinese culture, and it takes the Chinese language as a carrier. Chinese people are very familiar with the 12 animal zodiac, and some of the 12 animal symbolic meanings have changed with time. It shows a strong relationship between symbolic meanings and Chinese culture. In addition, many Chinese idioms will use animal symbolism to express different meanings. For instance, the Chinese four-character idiom “龙腾虎跃” (spirited dragon and dynamic tiger) shows a positive meaning, while “贼眉鼠眼” (people with furtive eyes) has a negative meaning. This article will focus on the 12 animal symbolism in the Chinese zodiac and animal symbolism in Chinese four-character idioms and show more details by giving more related examples and pictures.

===1.2 Animal symbolism in Chinese zodiac===

The origin of the Chinese zodiac is related to Chinese people’s animal worship. According to the ancient artifacts, a complete zodiac system appeared before the Qin Dynasty. The earliest literature recording the same 12 zodiacs as today’s was Lunheng (《论衡》) written by Wang Chong, a philosopher and writer active during the Han Dynasty.

Rooted in Chinese people’s daily life, language, culture, and custom, the 12 animals of the Chinese zodiac have unique symbolism and cultural connotations. (Ma Dan 2006, 1) The symbolic meanings of the 12 zodiac animals differ in terms of their characteristics and different cultures. They are also influenced by the changes in people’s ideas and ideologies. One animal may have more than one symbolic meaning, it can be positive or negative, and these meanings will also change with time.

===1.2.1 Rat===

The Chinese zodiac begins with the rat. Rat is not a good sign in Chinese culture. According to the ancient folk story “Great Race”, the kindhearted Ox carried the Rat and the Cat across the river because they couldn’t swim. However, the Rat was cunning and tricky. As the Ox was about to reach the other side of the river, the Rat pushed the Cat into the river, jumped off the Ox, and rushed to the Jade Emperor. It becomes the first sign in the Chinese zodiac and the Ox second. People usually associate negative meanings with rats because they look ugly, live in dirty places, and always steal food. They also ruin farmers’ crops and destroy the environment. Thus, in China, the mainstream is that the symbolic meaning of rats is negative. Chinese people will use some words or idioms including the character “rat” to abuse others or to describe those people who have bad habits.

===1.2.2 Ox===

The symbolic meanings of the Ox are complicated and depend on different contexts and situations. For most Chinese people, the Ox symbolizes those people who are tall, strong, hard-working, and patient without complaints (Ma Dan 2006, 3). The reasons for the positive symbolism of the Ox may lie in the history and development of Chinese agriculture. China has been an agricultural society for a long time, and oxen are an important tool of production and a common form of transport (Liu Shanshan 2014, 15). Oxen are large and strong, they can work the whole day for farmers. In some contexts, the symbolic meaning of the Ox can be negative. People will describe those who are stupid, poor, or with low social status by using the symbolism of the Ox.

===1.2.3 Tiger===

Tiger is a symbol of justice and braveness. In Chinese culture, tigers are regarded as the kings of the animal world. Chinese people show their reverence for tigers. Earlier in the Spring and Autumn period, people in Chu State(楚国) conveyed deep reverence for tigers, which was reflected in the totem of tigers in Chu culture. Ancient Chinese regarded tigers as a kind of mysterious animals, some minorities even took tigers as the incarnation of God (Liu Shanshan 2014, 16). Today, tigers still have positive symbolic meanings in Chinese culture, which can be referred to people who are excellent and brave with great talents or people who are healthy, spry, and strong.

===1.2.4 Rabbit===

Rabbits are quiet, docile, and agile. In Chinese culture, rabbits symbolize activeness, flexibility, and quick movement (Shi Juanzhi, He Ling 2011, 1). Chang’e and the Jade Rabbit are well known to Chinese people. In Chinese folklore, the Jade Rabbit plays an important role in making the elixir. Thus, the image of the Jade Rabbit symbolizes health and longevity. Rabbits are also used to describe fleeting times. Apart from these positive symbolic meanings, there are some negative symbolic meanings of rabbits. For example, Chinese people will describe those people who are timid and cunning by using some words or idioms (Ma Dan 2006, 3).

===1.2.5 Dragon===

Dragon is the only mythological sign of the Chinese zodiac. It is a unique animal full of Chinese characteristics. Chinese people’s worship of dragons is deeply rooted. In ancient times, people believed that the Dragon King controlled the weather and rainfall. They regarded floods as a bad sign indicating that the Dragon King was in a rage, so they built many Dragon King temples to appease the Dragon King and pray for good weather and better harvests.

In Chinese culture, the dragon is an honorable and noble animal symbolizing power and right. Especially in feudal society, the emperor believed that he was the son of the dragon. His people and servants used words such as “龙体”(dragon’s body, means the emperor’s health),“龙袍”(dragon robe, means imperial robe),“龙椅”(dragon throne, means the emperor’s chair) to describe things related to the emperor (Liu Shanshan 2014, 18).

In addition, Chinese people are known as the Descendants of Dragon. In people’s daily life, many words and idioms including the symbolism of dragons are used to describe great things and outstanding talent. For example, a famous Chinese idiom says: “望子成龙，望女成凤”, which is frequently used by many parents who hold high hopes for their children. It means parents hope their children will have a bright future.

===1.2.6 Snake===

The snake has always been portrayed in a negative image in Chinese culture. It is a kind of cold-blooded, vicious, and greedy animal, which usually terrifies human beings. In Chinese mythology, the Classic of Mountains and Seas, also known as Shan Hai Jing (《山海经》), records nine types of snakes that can make various strange noises. The appearance of snakes always signifies misfortune (Song Zhima 2009, 2). Thus, Chinese people always associate snakes with bad things or villains.
In some cases, snakes still have positive symbolic meanings. Chinese people use the four-character idiom “灵蛇之珠” to praise graceful and flowing calligraphy (Liu Shanshan 2014, 19). In Chinese mythology, Nüwa, the mother goddess with a human face and snake body, creates human beings. Thus, snakes also signify power, immortality, and exuberant vitality in Chinese culture (Song Zhima 2009, 2).

===1.2.7 Horse===

Horses are large and sturdy animals with patience and stamina. In ancient times, the horse was an important means of transport and a kind of military resource (Liu Shanshan 2014, 20). They were closely related to a country’s military and people’s lives. In the Tang Dynasty, Han Yu, a Chinese historian poet, philosopher, politician, and one of the Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song, wrote Discourse on Horse (《马说》). In this discourse, Han compared gifted talent to swift horses, and the talent of scouts to Bole. This is the origin of the Chinese words “千里马（swift horse）” and “伯乐（Bole, talent of scout）”. The two words are still used today.

In Chinese culture, horses usually have positive symbolic meanings. Some Chinese characters are used to describe battle scenes, like “千军万马” (a big army includes many soldiers and horses). People also refer to horses as those people who make great contributions to the country or wise men (Liu Shanshan 2014, 20).

===1.2.8 Goat===

Goats are lovely and gentle animals, but they are also very timid. In Chinese culture, whether the symbolism of goats is positive or not depends on different situations. But in most cases, the symbolic meanings of goats are negative. In Chinese, the sheep is often used to describe those people who are weak, helpless, and vulnerable (Liu Shanshan 2014, 21). For example, Chinese people always use the four-character idiom “羊入虎口”(a lamb in a tiger's den) to describe weak people in a dangerous circumstances. It compares weak people to goats. Another famous idiom frequently used by Chinese people is “亡羊补牢，为时已晚” (mend the fold after the sheep is lost), which comes from the Annals of the Warring States. It means it’s too late to do something.

Notes: The Chinese character “羊” is a general word, which can be expressed by different English words like goat, sheep, and lamb.

===1.2.9 Monkey===

Speaking of the monkey, Chinese people are very familiar with the character: Monkey King, or Sun Wukong. Monkey King is a legendary mythical figure best known in the book: Journey to the West（《西游记》）, one of the Four Great Classical Novels. He has unique powers and a spirit of rebellion and defiance, and he is the symbol of pursuing freedom (Zhao Leping 2018, 40-41). In Chinese culture, monkeys signify people who are bright, smart, and humorous.

However, in modern society, the symbolic meanings of monkeys are not always positive. In some cases, people associate monkeys with naughty children who are noisy and like playing tricks. In addition, people usually use the four-character idiom “尖嘴猴腮” to describe people with pointed mouths and thin angular faces.

===1.2.10 Rooster===

The rooster is the tenth sign of the Chinese zodiac. It is a common animal with a long history and various connotations. The Chinese character “鸡” appeared on the oracle bone script written 8,000 years ago. In traditional Chinese culture, dragon and phoenix are mythological animals, while the rooster is a kind of special fowl. In the past, people would raise chickens in their farm yard. Chicken and eggs were important agri-products. Roosters usually crow when the sun rises, so they signify diligence and prophecy. They are also known as “messengers of the sun”.

Nonetheless, the symbolic meanings of roosters are not always positive. In ancient times, the rooster was the sign of a bad omen. People would use “偷鸡摸狗” to describe thieves, or “牝鸡司晨” to describe women who seize power (Liu Shanshan 2014, 21-22).

===1.2.11 Dog===

In Chinese culture, the image and connotation of dogs have dramatic changes. In modern society, people like dogs. Many people believe that dogs are loyal animals that are people’s best friends. Some people raise pet dogs and treat them as their companions. In some cases, dogs even become a member of a family. Today, Chinese people’s attitudes towards dogs are greatly influenced by western countries (Liu Shanshan 2014, 22).

However, in ancient times, people’s attitude towards dogs was totally different. In the past, dogs played an important role in guarding the doors, so people regarded them as their servants. In traditional Chinese culture, people usually associate dogs with derogatory meanings. For example, the four-character idiom “狼心狗肺” is used to describe people who are despicable and shameless (Liu Shanshan 2014, 22). In addition, the famous two-part allegorical saying “狗拿耗子，多管闲事” is used to criticize those who like sticking their noses into other people’s businesses (Ma Dan 2006, 12).

===1.2.12 Pig===

China has a long history of raising domestic hogs. Pigs are very common but useful animals in ancient China. They are fat, have big ears and short legs, and grow very fast. And pork is a kind of delicious food. Thus, in the past, raising pigs was an important means of livelihood for farmers. They could earn money from it, so in ancient times pigs symbolized wealth and fertility.

But in Chinese culture, most symbolic meanings of pigs are derogatory. The cultural connotation of pigs is similar in both China and western countries. People always relate pigs to bad things. Pig is the symbol of laziness, greediness, ugliness, and stupidity (Ma Dan 2006, 5). The typical character based on the pig which is best known in China is Pigsy, also known as Zhu Bajie in the book Journey to the West.

===1.3 Animal symbolism in Chinese Mythological Stories===

After introducing the animal symbolism of the Chinese zodiac, this article will continue to introduce and explain animal symbolism by taking more Chinese four-character idioms as examples. Chinese animals, animal symbolic meanings, and four-character idioms are large in numbers with various types. Thus, this part will be mainly divided into two parts: the animal symbolism in Chinese mythological stories and fables.

===1.3.1 Animals in Chinese Mythological Stories===

Mythological animals play an important role in Chinese culture. These animals do not exist in reality, but they have rich cultural connotations. In ancient times, people couldn’t explain some natural phenomena in a scientific way, so they associate these phenomena with some animals and deify them. Thus, animals such as birds, dragons, and turtles in many Chinese mythological stories signify good fortune, and they have different magic powers. Dragon, Phoenix, Qilin, Turtle, and Pixiu (貔貅) are five famous Chinese mythological animals bringing good fortune. This part will focus on introducing the first three animals, their images and characteristics, and their symbolic meanings in Chinese culture.

===1.3.2 Dragon===

As mentioned before, the dragon is the fifth sign of the Chinese zodiac. The origin of the dragon dates back as early as 8,000 years ago. It is a mythological animal with a long body, two horns, and numerous scales (Mao Huijun 2016, 1). The image of the Chinese dragon was roughly established in the Shang and Zhou Dynasties. In the Han Dynasty, Yinglong became the symbol of feudal imperial power, which was a winged dragon in ancient Chinese legend. As the Classic of Mountains and Seas recorded, Yinglong had the main characteristics of later Chinese dragons: the power to control the sky and the noble mythical status (Xiao Congrong 2021, 92-93). Since the Tang and Song Dynasties, the image of the Chinese dragon symbolizing imperial power was changed into the wingless Yellow Dragon in modern times.

In Chinese culture, dragons usually have positive symbolic meanings. In imperial society, dragons signified supreme power and were identified with the Emperor of China, also known as “真龙天子” in Chinese. Today, dragons still can be used to describe those excellent people or talent. For example, the Chinese four-character idiom “人中龙凤” (the dragon and phoenix) or “人中之龙”(the dragon) is used to praise outstanding people with good personalities who are different from common people. In addition, dragons also appear in some idioms such as “游云若龙” (floating clouds look like flying dragons) to describe smooth and delicate calligraphy.

===1.3.3 Phoenix===

In Chinese, “凤” is the name of female phoenixes, and “凰” refers to male phoenixes. Similar to dragons, phoenixes are mythological animals. They play an important role in Chinese traditional culture and usually have positive symbolic meanings. The earliest origin of the phoenix dates back to the Stone Age. Among the existing Chinese classical books, The Book of History (《尚书》) was the first one to record stories of the phoenix (Ainiwajiang Kuerban 2021, 7). In the first mythological book The Classic of Mountains and Seas, it recorded that the phoenix was one kind of magic birds and described the image of the phoenix: it was an animal having colorful feathers with different patterns on its head, wings, back, and chest (Yuan Ke 1998, 75).

In Chinese culture, the phoenix symbolizes beauty, good fortune, happiness, and peace. People always associate the phoenix with the dragon, both of which are noble mythological animals. For example, the four-character idioms “凤凰来仪” and “龙凤呈祥” both refer to auspicious omen. In imperial society, the dragon signifies the Emperor and the phoenix refers to the Empress. Until today, its positive connotation still exists. People use “凤凰于飞” (a female phoenix and a male phoenix fly into the sky) to describe couples who deeply love each other (Ran Shugui 2012, 2). People also associate the phoenix with the Qilin because they are rare and precious. Thus, the phoenix also symbolizes excellent people or good things that are rare and precious, and “凤毛麟角” (the feather of a phoenix and the horn of the Qilin) is a common idiom used to express that meaning.

===1.3.4 Qilin===

Those who are interested in Chinese culture may be very familiar with the dragon and the phoenix, but not so familiar with Qilin (also known as Kylin). Qilin is a hooved chimerical creature in Chinese mythology. The earliest article recorded the Qilin was Book of Rites: The Conveyance of Rites. The name of the Qilin first appeared in The Classic of Mountains and Seas (Xu Xiujuan 2003, 3). Qilin generally has Chinese dragon-like features: similar heads with antlers, eyes with thick eyelashes, manes that always flow upward, and beards. The body is fully or partially scaled and often shaped like an ox, deer, or horse (Liscomb, Kathyln 2016, 341-378).

Similar to the dragon and phoenix, Qilin is a symbol of auspicious omens in Chinese culture. Ancient people believed that it could bring good fortune. As for people with relatively high social status, they would put a pair of Qilin statues in front of their gates so as to keep away from bad luck and maintain good fortune.
Furthermore, Qilin plays an important role in Confucianism. According to Chinese mythology, Qilin is a kind of docile animal which represents auspiciousness, harmony, and graciousness. Many Confucian classics such as Spring and Autumn Annals (《春秋》) and Book of Rites recorded stories about Qilin (Ma Laiping 2021, 5). Those unique qualities of Qilin stay in line with the philosophies of Confucianism. Thus, the image of Qilin is deeply related to Confucianism.

In modern society, people still associate Qilin with good luck and fortune. For example, the four-character idiom “麟凤一毛” means that good things regardless of their sizes have been collected. In addition, Qilin is frequently used to describe outstanding people, especially men. For instance, “天上麒麟”(Qilin in the sky) is used to praise others’ sons who are gifted in literature (Ran Shugui 2012, 2).

===1.4 Animal sybolism in Chinese Fables and Four-character Idioms===

===1.4.1 The Origin of Chinese Fables===

Before cutting to the chase, a brief introduction will be given to Chinese fables. The word “寓言” (fable) first appeared in the book Zhuangzi (《庄子》). Ancient books recorded that Chinese fables existed in the late Spring and Autumn Period. During this turbulent period, fables were usually used to exhort the emperors by telling them lively stories (Zheng Wenjun 2014, 8). Bao Yanyi, a professor who specializes in ancient Chinese and researches related to fables, explains the definition of fables in Yu Yan Ci Dian (《寓言辞典》, a dictionary about Chinese fables): fable is a literary genre composed by fictional stories. It aims to let people understand moral saws by learning these stories. So it tells that a fable is usually composed of a fictional story, simple and short words, and philosophies.

===1.4.2 Chinese Fables & Four-character idioms===

With the development of Chinese culture and language, some famous fables have been passed down from generation to generation. In order to remember and convey the meanings of these fables, people shortened these fables and turned them into four-character idioms. In general, four-character idioms are concise, but with profound meanings and connotations. Some of them can be understood literally, while others can hardly be understood unless people know the history and origins (Zheng Wenjun 2014, 9).

===1.4.3 Animal symbolism in famous Chinese four-character idioms===

===1.4.3.1 “对牛弹琴”(play the heptachord before an ox)===

Dating back to the Warring States Period (475-221 BC), the story was related to a famous musician named Gong Sunyi who played the heptachord well. At that time, people enjoyed his performance and respected him. One day, Gong Sunyi came to a suburb. Coincidentally, he saw an ox grazing on the grass, so he decided to play heptachord on a whim before it. However, the ox was indifferent to his great performance and continued eating grass. He tried to play different music to impress the ox but in vain. At last, when he was making animal sounds, the ox responded to him, raised its head, and wagged its tail (Yang Yu 2017, 240).

This is the origin of the Chinese idiom “对牛弹琴”. It tells a simple truth: people should not explain something profound to someone stupid, or people should have different responses to different people (Zheng Wenjun 2014, 9). In this story, the ox has a negative symbolic meaning, which refers to those who are stupid and illiterate. In western culture, there are some similar idioms to express the same meaning like casting pearl before swine or talking to a brick wall.

===1.4.3.2 “老马识途”(an old horse knows the way)===

The idiom relates to a historical event, which was recorded in the book Han Feizi (《韩非子》). During the Warring States Period (475-221 BC), Qi State was ready to fight with Shanrong (山戎), a nordic ethnic group frequently attacking Yan State. When the army headed to the destination, it was in Spring. After winning the battle, it was in Winter and the landscape had been greatly changed. The army of Qi State was lost in the forest on their way back home. Guan Zhong (管仲), the Prime Minister of Qi State, thought for a while and found a solution. He believed that old horses were familiar with the route, so he asked soldiers to unleash the reins of several old horses and let them lead the way. Finally, they found the right way and came back to their country (Zheng Wenjun 2014, 9).

As mentioned above, the symbolic meanings of horses are usually positive. This allusion compares the old horse to a man with rich experience who can take a leading role in a group especially when the group is in some difficult situations.

===1.5 References===

[1] 北京周报网（2013）《中国文化中的蛇》

[2] Ran Shugui冉淑贵. (2012). 成语中动物意象符号及其形成原因

[3] Zhang Shu 张树. (2019). 汉语动物成语研究

[4] Ma Dan 马丹. (2006). 论汉语成语中十二种生肖动物的象征意义及其教学

[5] Shi Juanzhi 史娟芝, He Ling 贺玲. (2011). 中国生肖动物词汇的象征含义及其翻译

[6] Liu Shanshan 刘姗姗. (2014). 汉语十二生肖动物类成语研究

[7] Song Zhima 宋志玛. (2009). 谈《山海经》中的蛇形象

[8] Zhao Leping 赵乐屏. (2018). 《西游记》孙悟空形象研究

[9] Miao Huijun 苗慧君. (2016) 英汉动物词汇象征意义对比

[10] Xiao Congrong 肖聪榕. (2021) 探究中华龙纹设计的历史流变

[11] Ainiwajiang Kuerban 艾尼瓦江·库尔班. (2021) 中国民间文学凤凰形象的符号意义及其在当代的传承与发展研究

[12] Yuan Ke 袁珂. (1998) 中国神话大词典

[13] Xu Xiujuan 许秀娟. (2003) 麒麟文化的变迁与中外文化交流发展的关系

[14] Liscomb, Kathyln. (2016) The Zoomorphic Imagination in Chinese Art and Culture

[15] Lv Fulun 吕复伦. (2011) 麒麟及其文化

[16] Ma Laiping 马来平. (2021) 儒家文化视域中的麒麟文化探究

[17] Zheng Wenjun 郑文珺. (2014) 动物寓言成语与对外汉语教学

[18] Yang Yu 杨雨. (2017) 国学知识问答录

===1.6 Terms and expressions===

The Book of Songs 《诗经》

12 animal zodiac/Chinese zodiac 十二生肖

spirited dragon and dynamic tiger 龙腾虎跃

people with furtive eyes 贼眉鼠眼

dragon’s body 龙体

dragon robe 龙袍

dragon throne 龙椅

parents hope their children will have a bright future 望子成龙，望女成凤

The Classic of Mountains and Seas 《山海经》

Discourse on Horse 《马说》

a big army includes many soldiers and horses 千军万马

a lamb in a tiger's den 羊入虎口

mend the fold after the sheep is lost 亡羊补牢，为时已晚

Journey to the West 《西游记》

sticking one’s nose into other people’s businesses狗拿耗子，多管闲事

The Book of History 《尚书》

Book of Rites: The Conveyance of Rites 《礼记·礼运》

Spring and Autumn Annals 《春秋》

Zhuangzi 《庄子》

Han Feizi 《韩非子》

play the heptachord before an ox/casting pearl before swine/ talking to a brick wall 对牛弹琴

an old horse knows the way 老马识途

===1.7 Questions===

1. When did the earliest Chinese animal symbolism appear?

2. Who wrote the earliest literature Lunheng (《论衡》) recording the same 12 zodiacs as today’s?

3. From which ancient folk story, we can know that the Rat exceeds the Ox and becomes the first sign of Chinese zodiac?

4. Why Chinese people in ancient times built many Dragon King temples?

5. What are the five famous Chinese mythological animals bringing good fortune?

6. Which book recorded the earliest article about Qilin?

7. The story of “对牛弹琴” happened in which period?

8. What is the connotation of the four-character idiom “老马识途”？

===1.8 Answers===

1. It appeared in the Western Zhou period.

2. Wang Chong.

3. Great Race.

4. Because they wanted to appease the Dragon King and pray for good weather and better harvests.

5. Dragon, Phoenix, Qilin, Turtle, and Pixiu.

6. It was Book of Rites.

7. It happened in the Warring States Period.

8. It means a man with rich experience can take a leading role in a group.